(■ 
 
 BR 60 .L52 V. 13 
 Athanasius, d. 373, 
 
 Historical tracts of S 
 
 Athanasius 
 
LIBRARY OF FATHERS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HOLY CATHOLIC CHURCH, 
 
 ANTERIOR TO THE DIVISION OF THE EAST AND WEST, 
 
 TRANSLATED BY MEMBERS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. 
 
 YET SHALL NOT THY TEACHERS BE REMOVED INTO A CORNER ANY MORE, BUT 
 THINE EYES SHALL SEE THY TEACHERS. Tsaiah XXX. 20. 
 
 OXFORD, 
 
 JOHN HENRY PARKER; 
 
 J. G. F. AND J. RIVINGTON, LONDON, 
 
 MDCCCXLIII. 
 
y 
 
TO THE 
 MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD 
 
 WILLIAM 
 
 LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, 
 PRIMATE OF ALL ENGLAND, 
 
 FORMERLY REGIUS PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, 
 
 THIS LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 ANCIENT BISHOPS, FATHERS, DOCTORS, MARTYRS, CONFESSORS, 
 OF CHRIST'S HOLY CATHOLIC CHURCH, 
 
 IS 
 
 WITH HIS grace's PERMISSION 
 
 RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED, 
 
 IN TOKEN OF 
 
 REVERENCE FOR HIS PERSON AND SACRED OFFICE, 
 
 AND OF 
 
 GRATITUDE FOR HIS EPISCOPAL KINDNESS. 
 
HISTOEICAL TRACTS 
 
 OF 
 
 S, ATHANASIUS, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, 
 
 TRANSLATED, 
 
 WITH NOTES AND INDICES. 
 
 OXFORD, 
 
 JOHN HENRY PARKER; 
 
 J. G. F. AND J. RIVINGTON, LONDON. 
 
 MDCCCXLIII. 
 
BAXTER, PRINTER, OXFORD. 
 

 PREFACE. 
 
 The Works of which this Volume is composed, being of 
 an historical character, naturally require a Chronological 
 Table of the principal events recorded in ihem ; but the 
 difficulties of forming any satisfactory statement, during the 
 period to which they belong, are so great, that any arrange- 
 ment can be but hypothetical, and must be accompanied 
 vrith some notice of the difficulties themselves, and the various 
 expedients which have been adopted with the view of over- 
 coming them. Though such notice will be necessarily very 
 imperfect, it shall here be attempted. 
 
 1. Interposition of Pope Julius in the affairs of the East. 
 
 It is certain, that both the Eusebians and the Egyptian 
 Bishops had recourse to Rome; that Athanasius went thither; 
 that a synodal judgment was passed there ; and that Legates 
 went from S. Julius to Antioch ; but the order and dates 
 of these events are variously determined. For the sake 
 of perspicuity, it will be necessary in the first place to take a 
 view of the transactions to which dates are to be assigned ; 
 though it is impossible to do so, without prejudging some 
 of the questions in dispute. 
 
 It appears then, that shortly after the return of S. Atha- 
 nasius to Alexandria from his exile in Gaul, the Eusebian 
 party brought charges against him before the three Emperors, 
 (infr. pp. 18, 226,) and the Pope, (p. 37.) Their embassy or 
 legation to the latter consisted of Macarius, Martyrius, and 
 
 a2 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 Hesychius, (pp. 42, 47.) and ihey were met by a counter 
 deputation from S. Athanasius, (pp. 44, 226,) supported, 
 (p. 48,) or preceded, (p. 43,) by letters from many Catholic 
 Bishops, (pp. 47, 70,) and by a letter to the Pope, (p. 38,) 
 which an Alexandrian Council of from eighty, (p. 61,) to one 
 hundred Bishops, (p. 14,) had written in his favour, (pp. 14, 17, 
 and 48.) The discussions which ensued at Rome perhaps were 
 held before a Council of Bishops then present, (p. 46,) and 
 ended in the defeat of the Eusebian legates, (p. 43,) one of 
 whom abruptly left the city in consequence, (p. 44.) Julius, 
 however, did not decide the matter at once, but at their 
 suggestion, (pp. 39, 42, 226,) proposed a Council, (p. 11,) at 
 which both Eusebians, (p. 54,) and Athanasius should attend, 
 (p. 40,) and the Alexandrians have the choice of place, (p. 226.) 
 Athanasius, who was otherwise disposed to betake himself to 
 Rome, in consequence of the outrages of Gregory whom the 
 Arian Council of the Dedication had sent to Alexandria in his 
 place, (p. 227,) promptly obeyed the call (p. 49) ; and on his 
 arrival at Rome, the Pope sent Elpidius and Philoxenus as 
 legates to Antioch, (p. 39,) with a letter to the Eusebians, 
 (p. 46,) repeating the invitation to a Council, (p. 41,) and fixing 
 the day, (pp. 45, 227.) There they were detained over the 
 time, ibid, and at length came back with a refusal on the part 
 of the Orientals to attend (pp. 40, 46, 47) ; though the Eusebian 
 legates had not only been the originators of the measure, but 
 had gone so far as to offer to submit the question to the 
 arbitration of the Pope, (p. 39.) Upon this Julius proceeded 
 to hold a Council of fifty Bishops, (pp. 14, 39, 230,) at which 
 Athanasius and others were pronounced innocent and admitted 
 to communion, ibid, and in the name of which, (pp. 39, 46,) the 
 Pope, eighteen months from the date of Athanasius's arrival, 
 (p. 49,) proceeded to address a letter of remonstrance to the 
 Orientals, who had written to him from Antioch. 
 
 This is a sketch of the history, and now to proceed to ib 
 chronology. The only date which is known for certain i; 
 that of the Eusebian Council of Antioch held A.D. 341 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 This we learn from Athaiiasius, de Syn. §. 25. " Ninety 
 Bishops," he says, '^ met at the Dedication under the Con- 
 sulate of Marcellinus and Probinus, in the 14th of the 
 Indiction;" L. F. vol. 8, p. 109. iVs, in dating by the In- 
 diction, the new year began in September, the Council must 
 have assembled during the spring or summer of 341 ; nay, it 
 would appear, in the first months of it, if Gregory, who was 
 appointed in it to the See of Alexandria, began his per- 
 secution at Alexandria in that year. Gregory entered Alex- 
 andria during Lent, (infr. p. 7.) that is, either in Lent 341 
 while the Council was still sitting, or the Lent following. 
 Upon Gregory's coming, Athanasius left Alexandria for 
 Rome, that is, after Easter ; thus Athanasius's visit to Rome 
 commences in the spring of 341 or 342; unless indeed 
 we suppose with Mansi, that Gregory's invasion and Atha- 
 nasius's flight were prior to the Council of the Dedi- 
 cation, viz. in 340. He remained at Rome three years, 
 (p. 158.) and in the fourth year was called by Constans 
 to xMilan. Now in the latter part of 345 the delegates 
 of the Eusebians also came to Milan, Eudoxius, Marty- 
 rius, and Macedonius, (vid. L. F. vol. 8, p. 111.) with the 
 Macrostich or Long Confession, which had been drawn up 
 at Antioch in the beginning of the year. They presented 
 themselves before a Council there, according to a letter of 
 Liberius, of the date of 354 ; which rejected them ; and that, 
 according to the same letter, eight years before that date, 
 which nearly agrees with Athanasius's account of the publica- 
 tion of the Macrostich. It is natural to connect this visit 
 of the Eusebians to Milan with the summons of Athanasius 
 by Constans to that city, and to conclude that the pro- 
 ceedings of the Council issued in the resolution which the 
 Emperor adopted at this time to treat with his brother 
 for the meeting of a General Council. If so, the date of 
 Athanasius's journey to Rome is 342. And it certainly seems 
 much more probable that Gregory should proceed to 
 Alexandria the Lent after the Dedication, than that the ec- 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 clesiastical and military acts and movements'* whicR attended 
 his expedition should be despatched between January and 
 Lent, which the date of 341 requires, i. e. did not Athanasius's 
 words p. 226. on the other hand shew that the Eusebians 
 were very much bent on the measure, and were likely to 
 prosecute it promptly. And Baronius and others date 
 the Councils of the Macrostich and of Milan at 344, not 
 345, which throws back the journey of Athanasius to 341. 
 And moreover if the Anonymus MafFeianus, relied on by 
 Mansi, be correct, the Council of Sardica was held at the end 
 of 344, a date which may just allow time for a preliminary 
 Council of Milan (in 344.) between the Sardican Council and 
 the end of three years from May 341. In this uncertainty 
 about the year of Athanasius' s journey to Rome, 341 may be 
 more fitly taken than 342 or 340, as having the suffrages of 
 more critics in its favour. But in this question does not consist 
 the main difficulty of the chronology on the point before us, 
 which is internal to the documents which are to follow^ 
 arising out of the relative not the absolute dates which 
 they contain. 
 
 It appears that S. Athanasius was eighteen months at 
 Rome before Pope Julius's letter, (p. 49;) that is, the Council 
 of Rome, in or upon which he wrote it, was ending or 
 just ended eighteen months after Athanasius's arrival,, 
 or in the month of October or rather November, since 
 he set out for Rome after Easter. But the meeting of the 
 Council was fixed for a day before the January preceding 
 that November ; because the Pope's legates who were sent 
 into the East upon Athanasius's arrival at Rome are said, by 
 being kept at Antioch till January, to be kept over the time 
 
 ^ Pagi after Schelstrate contends^ at the Council, as is said, we cannot 
 that the Confession of faith and the suppose, that Athanasius was con- 
 Canons preceded the cause of Athana- demned till after their departure. Schel- 
 sius in the Council. Montfaucon and strate, who places matters of faith and 
 Tillemont, (with the exception of the discipline first, in his task of vindi- 
 Canon, which was expressly levelled at eating the Catholicity of the Council, is 
 Athanasius, and which Montf. does not obliged to suppose its commencement in 
 notice as a Canon,) place it first of all. 340, in order to gain time for Gregory's 
 If there were a.t first orthodox Bishops expedition by Lent 341. 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 of meeting. Thus we have an interval of eleven months 
 between the meeting and the termination. It follows then that 
 the Council did not meet at the time proposed, or that it was 
 continued for nearly a whole year, or that there were two 
 Councils, one in December, the other in November. Now 
 as to the last supposition, it is most improbable that the same 
 Bishops of Italy should meet twice over at so short a period, 
 and Julius and Athanasius speak distinctly of but one 
 synodal hody^ (even supposing they are not clear about one 
 meeting,) which both pronounced the innocence of Atha- 
 nasius and commissioned Julius to write. Still less is 
 it conceivable that the Council should be prolonged for 
 ten or eleven months. Nor can we easily conjecture, what 
 is at first sight plausible, a postponement of the day of 
 meeting, for Julius seems positively to say that they met 
 at the very time for which they had been convened, (p. 46.) 
 In this difficulty, which can on no hypothesis perhaps be 
 satisfactorily removed, some critics have thrown the/aw/^, as 
 it may be called, upon one place in the history, others on 
 another. 
 
 The form in which it has been above exhibited is that 
 which arises out of the arrangement of facts and dates 
 first suggested by Valesius, and adopted after him by 
 Schelstrate, Pagi, Montfaucon, Constant, Du Pin, S. Bas- 
 nage, and others. It seems far more natural and less open 
 to objections than any other; and perhaps the readiest 
 explanation of the difficulty, which has been above described 
 as attaching to it, is to consider the letter of Pope Julius to 
 be later than the Italian Council by eleven months, and 
 written in the ordinary Autumnal Synod (Baron. 342. 34.), to 
 which, on occasion of the delay of the Eusebians, the Italian 
 Council of December, might naturally delegate^, as to a sort 
 of Committee, the office of concluding negociations with them 
 and issuing the Council's sentence, wh-enever the legates of the 
 
 ^ Tillemont will be found to make a He supplies parallel instances, 
 similar suggestion, vol. 7. pp. 706, 7. 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 Pope should return. What makes this the more probable is, 
 that Julius speaks of Athanasius as being among the Romans 
 eighteen months. " He continued here a year and six month s,..- 
 his presence overcame us all," p. 49, words which properly 
 belong to Bishops residing in the neighbourhood, not to an 
 Italian Council. It is observable, moreover, that Julius says, 
 " the sentiments I am expressing are not those of myself 
 alone, but of all the Bishops throughout Italy, and in these 
 parts,^* sv TouTois roi^ txsgsa-i, p. 46. (Baronius, however, adduces 
 this passage in order to shew that S.Julius's first letter issued 
 from a Council.) And he proceeds, " The Bishops now too, 
 xa) vvv, assembled on the appointed day," as if there had been 
 a former appointment, and that punctually kept ; (though Vale- 
 sius and Schelstrate understand the words, " I again write," 
 which follow, to refer to Julius's former communication with 
 the Eusebians before Athanasius's coming, as we may 
 understand it still.) And that a delay of some kind was occa- 
 sioned in the proceedings at Rome by the conduct of the 
 Eusebians, is plain, as various critics observe, from Julius's 
 words, p. 40, " I, when I had read your letter, after much 
 consideration, kept it to myself, thinking that after all some 
 
 of you would come but when no one arrived, and it 
 
 became necessary that the letter should be produced, «&:c." 
 This passage too accounts for the long inteiTal between the 
 departure of the legates from the Eusebians in January, 
 and the Pope's Letter to them of the November following in 
 answer. 
 
 Such is the disposition of the dates which is the most 
 satisfactory on the whole; but it must not be concealed, that 
 names of the greatest weight may be alleged in favour of 
 other chronological arrangements. Such is Baronius, who 
 has been followed by Labbe, Petavius, and others ; such are 
 Heraiant, Papebroke, and Tillemont, who adopt a third hypo- 
 thesis. Such again is Mansi, who follows an arrangement of his 
 own, founded on a document which has come to light since 
 the time of his predecessors. 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 Baronius supposes two visits of Athanasius to Rome, and 
 two Italian Councils held there. He refers to a statement of 
 Socrates, as apparently the basis of the former of these 
 suppositions ; though Socrates is so inextricably perplexed in 
 his account of the events and even of the names of persons 
 which occur in the history, that it is difficult to determine 
 what he does and what he does not say on this point. 
 Baronius refers to Hist. ii. 11 . where no such statement occurs. 
 He may be taken, however, to say, (e.g. ii. 15.) that Athanasius 
 after his acquittal at Rome returned to Alexandria before the 
 violent entrance of Gregory, upon which he retired to Rome 
 a second time. Accordingly, Baronius terminates the eighteen 
 months some time before Lent, 342, which he considers the 
 date of Gregory's entrance, or towards the close of 341, and 
 places their commencement, that is, the first journey of Atha- 
 nasius in the early part of 340, and the Council of Alexandria 
 in 339. Further, since the termination of the eighteen 
 months must coincide with the date of the Roman Council, 
 which acquitted Athanasius, he supposes that Council to 
 have been held in 341, before the outrages of Gregory, and 
 before the return of the legates, whom he sends into the East 
 in 340, previous to Athanasius' first journey, and brings back 
 to Rome not till 342, when Julius holds a second Council, 
 in which he writes his synodal letter. 
 
 Baronius urges in behalf of his two Councils that Pope Julius 
 notices in his Letter written from the Council, the complaint 
 of the Eusebians that Athanasius had been admitted to com- 
 munion, which was undeniably the act of the Council of fifty 
 Bishops. Valesius answers first by denying that Julius 
 notices any such complaint, next by arguing that the act 
 of the Council of fifty was not mere admission into commu- 
 nion, for Athanasius had never been out of communion, 
 and of this the Eusebians might be complaining, but 
 a formal recognition of his being, and deserving to be, in 
 communion with the Church. And hence Athanasius says, 
 that they gave him " the confirmation of their fellowship," 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 p. 39. Uugcjoa-uv tyjv xoimvloiv. As to the question, which has 
 been raised, whether the Pope suspended communion with 
 Athanasius, it is treated of by Tillemont, vol. 8. p. 673. 
 
 Tillemont, though he agrees with Baronius in supposing 
 two journeys of S. Athanasius to Rome, follows Papebroke 
 in differing from him altogether in the dates at which he 
 places them. He argues that the Council at Rome must be 
 dated shortly after the Council of the Dedication at Antioch 
 341 ; after it, because Julius complains that the Eusebians had 
 anticipated him "", (p. 50.) and but shortly after, because they 
 pleaded the suddenness of the summons to Rome as a reason 
 for not going, whereas it had been sent them by the Pope's 
 legates as far back as the foregoing year. And he considers 
 that the legates set out in the year 340, because in Athana- 
 sius's Encyclical Letter, written in the spring of 341, mention 
 is made (p. 11.) of an intention at Rome to hold a Council for 
 settling the existing troubles, an intention moreover the news of 
 which occasioned the Eusebians to assemble at Antioch in 341. 
 Accordingly he places the Council of Rome in June of that 
 year ; and this, in spite of S. Julius's express statement that 
 January, when the legates were dismissed from Antioch, was 
 about (because just beyond) the time when the Council was 
 held, meeting the difficulty by an arbitrary alteration of the 
 text, of June for January. And he supposes the Council to 
 continue by adjournment and representation till the return of 
 the legates, when S. Julius wrote his letter to the Eusebians. 
 Athanasius's eighteen months therefore terminated at this date, 
 i. e. in the autumn of 341 ; but, as agreeing with Valesius in 
 fixing Gregory's arrival at Alexandria in Lent of that year, 
 Tillemont is obliged to suppose that the eighteen months were 
 not consecutive, even if they were complete. He dates Atha- 
 nasius's first coming as at the end of 339 " ; considers that he 
 
 ^ Schelstrate of course, whom Pagi ^ The words fteyov a.»ou<ra.s in Atha- 
 
 follows, will not allow any intentional nasius, infr. p. 227. $.11 init. are felt 
 
 anticipation on the part of the Council, as a difficulty both by Tillemont and 
 
 which he maintains to be in its begin- Moutfaucon ; by Montfaucon, as if 
 
 nings Catholic, and to have assembled at shewing that his flight was before Gre- 
 
 the end of 340 to dedicate the Aureum gory's coming; by Tillemont, as shewing 
 
 Dominicum. that it was after Gregory's ordinatioo. 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 returned to Alexandria in the course of 340 on the rumour 
 of the Eusebian movements at Antioch, and retired a second 
 time to Rome on the forcible entrance of Gregory during 
 the Lent following. 
 
 Valesius argues against the double journey of Athanasius 
 from the strong negative fact that Athanasius no where 
 speaks of more than one, (vid. infr. pp. 39, &c. 158, 227, &c.) 
 He considers too that he could not have returned to Alex- 
 andria without formal Letters from Constantius, which there 
 is no appearance of his obtaining. 
 
 Mansi differs from other critics in this, that he rejects the 
 testimony of Socrates, &c. upon which it rests that Gregory's 
 appointment proceeded from the Council of the Dedication, 
 and considers his violences at Alexandria to have taken 
 place in Lent 340. He argues from the language of 
 Athanasius in his Encyclical Letter and elsewhere that 
 Gregory certainly was not elected by Bishops, and therefore 
 not in a Council, (vid. infr. pp. 5, 64, 229, &c.) Yet surely, 
 according to Socrates, &c. Athanasius was deposed by the 
 Council " because he had violated a rule which they themselves 
 then passed," viz. that he had exercised his episcopal office 
 without the formal leave of a Council of Bishops ; and it can 
 hardly be supposed that, when the Eusebians took the pains 
 to be thus formal, they had already despatched Gregory to 
 take possession of the Alexandrian See. And Pope Julius's 
 letter too, p. 50 fin. implies that the Council passed some act 
 against Athanasius. Hence Schelstrate and Pagi maintain that 
 he was not deposed till after the question of faith and at least 
 some canons had been settled. Mansi, however, relies upon a 
 document discovered by Maffei in the Veronese Library, pre- 
 sently to be mentioned, which anticipates the date of Atha- 
 nasius's return after the Council of Sardica by some years, 
 placing it on Oct. 21, 346. and assigning six years and six 
 months for the length of his exile. In consequence he fixes 
 Athanasius's flight from Gregory and journey to Rome at the 
 beginning of 340, agreeing with Baronius and Papebroke 
 
Xll 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 in supposing that it was preceded, as Sozomen reports 
 Hist. ii. 9. by a time of concealment. He places the 
 Council of Rome at the end of the eighteen months after 
 Athanasius's arrival, i. e. towards the end of 341. And he 
 argues that the Council of the Dedication was held in the 
 month of August, from the circumstance of St. Jerome's 
 assit^ning the Council in his Chronicon to the fifth year of 
 the Emperors, (as does Socrates Hist. ii. 8.) while the 
 fourteenth of the Indiction, which is also its date, ended 
 with the beginning of September. But the fifth year from 
 Constantine's death began on May 22 ; and from the new 
 Emperors' assumption of the title of Augustus, not in August 
 as Mansi states, (vid. Suppl. Cone. p. 175.) but on Sept. 9. 
 vid. Tillem. Emp. t. 4. p. 312. I'Art de verifier les Dates, 
 t. l.p. 392. 
 
 The mention of the accession of the sons of Constantino 
 leads to the notice of one date in which Schelstrate, Pagi, and 
 Montfaucon, as well as Papebroke, and Tillemont, side with 
 Baronius against Valesius, who wishes to make 337 instead 
 of 338 the year of S. Athanasius's return from Gaul. Vale- 
 sius argues in favour of 337, from the circumstance that 
 Constantino the younger in his letter to the Church of Alex- 
 andria, (infr. p. 121.) which is dated June 17, designates 
 himself as *' Caesar," not by the title of Augustus, which he 
 assumed with his brothers the September after his accession, 
 i. e. Sept. 9, 337. Valesius adds, that while the brothers 
 were but Caesars, Constantine would have the highest autho- 
 rity of the three, as being the eldest; as if thus accounting 
 for Constantine's writing to the Alexandrians, not Constantius 
 their sovereign. Tillemont, after Schelstrate and Pagi, urges in 
 reply the testimony of Theodoret, who says that Athanasius 
 was two years and four months at Treves ; and as he arrived 
 there not before the end of 335, (Tillem. Montf.) or in 336, 
 (Baron. Schelstr ) he did not leave till 338. Moreover, Con- 
 stantine's letter was written too soon after his father's death, 
 on the sup]K)sition of its belonging to 337, to allow even of 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 his hearing of that event, much less of his speaking, as he does, 
 of his father's wishes as regards Athanasius. It appears too 
 that the three brothers met in Pannonia in 338, where Atha- 
 nasius tells us, (infr. p. 159,) he had about this time an inter- 
 view with Constantius, viz. at Viminacium ; it is natural then 
 to suppose that the letter of Constantine was the consequence 
 of the meetings then and there held. And while Athanasius, 
 (infr. p. 225,) expressly says, that his return was the joint act 
 of the three brothers, it is known that Constantius and 
 Constans were at Viminacium in June 338, since one of their 
 laws bears this date and place ; not to say that, according 
 to Epiphanius, Constantius's approbation of the return of 
 Athanasius was given when that Emperor was at Antioch, 
 which he is known to have been in October 338. (vid. Schel- 
 strate, Pagi.) As to Valesius's difficulty about Constantine's 
 title, Pagi solves it by observing that Constantine was writing 
 to a Church under his brother's jurisdiction, and in such case 
 he would naturally drop the title Augustus, though he was in 
 possession of it. He refers to parallel instances. And as to 
 Constantine's writing at all, it is sufficient to answer that 
 Treves where Athanasius was staying was within his territory. 
 Valesius also maintains, that the Encyclical Letter was 
 written on occasion of the second attack on the Alexandrian 
 Church, by George in 356, not upon the first under Gregory. 
 He is misled by the faults in the text noticed infr. p. 1, which 
 Baronius had corrected from the necessity of the case, and 
 which Montfaucon has been able to set right from one of his 
 Mss. To meet the difficulty which the mention of Philagrius 
 creates, of whose connection with Gregory we are informed 
 by Athanasius himself, infr. p. 224, Pagi, who, as well as 
 Schelstrate, follows Valesius in this point, supposes that there 
 were two Prefects of the name of Philagrius, the second the 
 son of the first. He supports this supposition by the mention 
 which occurs, (ibid.) of a Philagrius, Vicar of Cappadocia, i. e. 
 under the Prefect, and who cannot, he considers, be the man who 
 had served the higher office of Prefect of Egypt. In this way 
 
xiv PREFACE, 
 
 would be explained the praise bestowed upon a Philagrius by 
 Nazianzen, (vid. ibid, note b.) whom he supposes to be the 
 second of the two. 
 
 •2. The Council of Sardica. 
 
 If any period in the life of S. Athanasius might at first 
 sight be considered free from chronological difficulties, it 
 would be that which lies between his second and his third 
 exiles. Baronius, Montfaucon, and Tillemont, whose dates 
 we have found so discordant in the foregoing years, have 
 hardly a subject of difference in those which follow. There 
 is a general consent among them and the critics which come 
 between them concerning the date of the Council of Sardica, 
 the restoration of S. Athanasius, and the irruption of Syrianus 
 and his flight. The great difficulties attaching to the Councils 
 of Siimium in these years scarcely fall into the narrative of 
 his life. Thus stands the matter, if we confine ourselves to 
 the discussions and researches of the seventeenth century. 
 But in the course of the eighteenth a fresh source of informa- 
 tion was discovered, which, while it added perplexity to the 
 perplexed period which has already come under review,brought 
 into serious difficulty the hitherto unquestioned dates of the 
 Council of Sardica, and of S. Athanasius's return to Alex- 
 andria consequent upon it. 
 
 Maffei published from the Library of Verona a fragment 
 of the Latin Version of Annals of the life of S. Athanasius, 
 written apparently in Greek at Alexandria, and not very long 
 after the times which it records. The high value which he 
 sets upon this document, is confirmed by the judgment of 
 Mansi and the Ballerini, the latter of whom call it an " aupeum 
 opusculum," Observ. in Noris. p. 834. and the former has 
 made it the basis of a new chronological arrangement **. That 
 it contains very great historical misstatements is evident at first 
 sight; but it is a question whether these may not be attributed 
 to the ignorance of the translator, errors in transcription, e. g. 
 in numerals, and other caiises ; while on the other hand, were 
 
 d Vid. also Vallars. in Hieron. Chron. p. 793. 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 the mistakes even so numerous and flagrant, an apparent 
 internal consistency as well as plausible external support 
 may be urged in behalf of those particular statements, on 
 which are founded the corrections of the chronology of the 
 historical period now under review. 
 
 In the very passage which is of main importance in the 
 inquiry, and with which the fragment opens, we find a 
 glaring error, at variance too with the account which follows. 
 **Post Gregorii mortem Athanasius reversus est ex urbe 
 
 Roma et remansit quietus apud Alexandriam annis xvi. 
 
 et mens, vi." whereas it is notorious, as the Annalist himself 
 goes on to say, that he was driven into banishment again in 
 little more than nine years. 
 
 In the paragraph that follows, the Author speaks of the 
 Consuls of the year 349, as Hypatius and Catulinus, instead 
 of Limenius ; and of Eusebius of Nicomedia as then alive, 
 who died in 341 or 342; and of the murder of Hermogenes 
 at Constantinople, which took place at the same date. Mansi, 
 however, has a very ingenious explanation of the mistake in 
 the Consul's name. 
 
 Afterwards he speaks of Constans for Constantius, and 
 Gregory for George. 
 
 The statement in which we are immediately concerned 
 runs thus : " Et factus est, post Gregoiii mortem Athanasius 
 reversus est ex urbe Roma et partibus Itali^e et ingressus 
 est Alexandriam, Phaophi xxiv. Consulibus Constantio iv. 
 et Constante iii. hoc est post annos vi." The Consuls named 
 belong to 346, and the Egyptian date, according to Mansi, 
 corresponds to October 21 ; whereas the received date of 
 Athanasius's return is 349, and is computed thus : — Sozomen 
 Hist. iii. 12. places the Council of Sardica in the Consulate 
 of Rufinus and Eusebius, that is, A.D. 347. From the 
 Council an embassy or legation was sent by Constans to his 
 brother, consisting of Euphrates and Vincentius. What 
 happened to them at Antioch we read infi\ p. 235, and it took 
 place " at the season of the most holy Easter," which must 
 
xvi PREPACK. 
 
 be 348, Easter-Day being April 3; now Gregory died " about 
 ten months after," p. 236 ; that is, in February 349, upon which 
 Athanasius was restored to his see, ibid. But on the other 
 hand, reckoning backwards, if his restoration took place, as 
 the Annalist would have it, in 346, then Euphrates and 
 Vincentius were at Antioch at Easter 345, and the Council 
 took place in 344. 
 
 In another place the anonymous Annalist speaks of the 
 irruption of Syiianus, infr. p. 206. as occurring, "Mechir xiii. 
 die per noctem supervenientem xiv." or February 9, which 
 answers to the received account infr. p. 294. and adds, " Hoc 
 factum est post annos ix, et menses iii, ac dies xix, quam 
 Italia reversus est Episcopus;" a period, which, reckoning 
 according to Alexandrian months of thirty days, consistently 
 answers, asMaffei and Mansi observe, to the interval between 
 Oct, 21, 346. and Feb. 9, 356. One cannot suppose then 
 the date assigned, whatever be its value, to have been altered 
 in transcription or translation. It is the date intended by 
 the Author. Now in St. Jerome's Chronicon, the year 
 assigned lor Athanasius's return, is the tenth year of Constans, 
 that is, this very year 346, though the date A.D. is there 
 otherwise marked, viz. as 350 (349). Theodoret too reckons 
 the length of Gregory's usurpation at six years, which, how- 
 ever treated, cannot be made to reach to 349. Moreover, if 
 Euphrates was convicted of Arianism in 346, which is the 
 date assigned to the Council of Cologne, he could not have 
 been a legate from the Council of Sardica to Constantius in 
 Easter 348 ; but this difficulty, so celebrated in controversy, 
 vanishes, if for 348 we substitute 345, as the date of the visit 
 of Euphrates to Antioch. It may be added, that in Surius's 
 Edition of the Council of Sardica, the Consuls of 344 are 
 named in the title; which is also the case in an ancient Ms. 
 of the Collection of Mercator formerly contained in the 
 Jesuit Library at Paris, though other chronological specifi- 
 cations are added inconsistent with this date. 
 
 What alterations in the chronology of the period seem to be 
 
PREFACE. xvii 
 
 required by this and other notices contained in the fragment 
 under consideration, will be seen by inspecting Mansis table, 
 a specimen of which shall presently be given. Heve the dates 
 set down by the Annalist himself shall be set before the reader. 
 
 Entrance of S. Athanasius into Alexandria on his return from 
 
 Italy. Oct. 21,346. 
 
 Legation of five Bishops from S. Athanasius to Constans 
 
 [Constantius] at Milan. May 19, 353. 
 
 Montanus the Palatine enters Alexandria, four days after, 
 with Letters from the Emperor to S. Athanasius prohi- 
 bitory of his legation. May 23, 353. 
 
 Diogenes the Notary comes to Alexandria with a view 
 
 of driving S. Athanasius from the city. end of July, 355. 
 
 he was there 4 months from the intercalation (after July) 
 to Dec. 22. 
 
 Syrianus enters Alexandria. Jan. 5, 356. 
 
 Breaks into the Church at night. Feb. 9, 356. 
 
 George is driven from Alexandria. Oct. 2, 358. 
 
 Death of S. Athanasius. May 3, 373. 
 
 It does not fall within the scope of this Preface to enter 
 into the Chronology of the Councils of Milan, upon which so 
 much has been written. On the critics who have treated 
 the subject and their respective judgments, vid. Pagi, ann. 
 344. n. 4. 
 
 3. Councils of Sirmiitm. 
 
 Something was said on the subject of the Councils of 
 Sirmium, in the eighth Volume of the Library of the 
 Fathers, p. 160, in course of enumerating the Sirmian and 
 other Confessions. Mansi, however, was scarcely referred to; 
 and Zaccaria who has written after him not at all. A few 
 words will be sufficient to supply the omission. 
 
 Socrates and Sozomen assign the condemnation of Pho- 
 tinus at Sirmium to a Council held there in 351. Baronius, 
 Sirmond, and Gothofied, consider them mistaken, and fix 
 it in the year 357, towards or at the end of w^hich, Constan- 
 tius came to that place, and remained there through the greater 
 
 b 
 
xviii PREFACE. 
 
 part or whole of 358, and part of 359, (Gothofred in Philost. 
 p. 200. Mansi, Suppl. Cone. p. 182. ed. 1748.) Petavius, Tille- 
 mont, S. Basnage, &c. speak of three Councils or Conferences 
 of Sinnium, placing them respectively in 351, 357, and 359. 
 Gothofred three, in 357, 358, 359. Mansi three, in 358, 359, 
 359. Zaccaria makes in all five, viz. in 349, (in which indeed 
 he follows Petavius,) 351, 357, (at which Hosius lapsed,) 357 
 (following Valesius and Pagi,) and 359. The main point of 
 dispute is, whether there are two dates for Sirmian Councils, 
 351, and 357 — 9, or but owe, and that, at the latter period, 
 the former date, though assigned by Socrates, being in that 
 case impossible ; and the main argument in favour of Baronius 
 and Mansi, who assert that there was but one, is the improba- 
 bility, be it great or be it little, that there should have been 
 two Councils or Conferences in that city, of an ecumenical 
 not local character, within a few years of each other. There 
 does not seem much more to be said than this, against 
 Petavius and other advocates for 351 and 357. 
 
 This is evident from the mode in which Mansi draws out 
 his argument. He urges that Socrates and Sozomen, the two 
 writers who date the Council at 351, nevertheless state, that 
 " George, Bishop of Alexandria," was present at it, that iSj 
 George of Cappadocia, who was not consecrated till 356, 
 and was not driven from Alexandria till the end of August, 
 (or Oct. 2, according to the Anonymus,) 358. The Council 
 then was held towards the end of that year, a date at which we 
 happen to know that Constantius was making a long stay at 
 Sirmium. Such seems the utmost of Mansi's argument. Tille- 
 mont had already urged the mention of George to shew that 
 there was a Sirmian Council at a later date, but it does follow 
 from thence, as Tillemont well understands, that still Photinus 
 was not condemned at an earlier Council held in 351. Now the 
 reasons for the latter opinion, with the replies made to them, 
 are as follows: 1. Socrates dates in this place by naming the 
 Consuls (of the foregoing year, — there were no Consuls in 351,) 
 and is never wrong, according to Petavius, when he dates by 
 
PREFACE. xix 
 
 the Consuls. Mansi, however, denies this, and Zaccavia con- 
 cedes it, vid. also infV. p. xxi. 2. The Council of Sirmium, says 
 Tillemont, was composed of Bishops of the East, yet held in 
 Illyricum, all which agrees with the date 351, when the West 
 was under the power of usurpers ; Mansi accounts for the 
 fact by alleging that the West had already declared its judg- 
 ment in two Councils held against Photinus at Rome and 
 Milan. 3. Basil of Ancyra, who was the life of the Council 
 against Photinus, opposed himself at Ancyra to the Council 
 of 357 or 358 ; which obliges us to distinguish between the 
 two Councils. Mansi explains by stating, what was the fact, 
 that there were two pailies, Arians and Semi-Arians, at the 
 Council, and that when the latter, of which Basil was the 
 leader, left it, the former stayed and passed the Confes- 
 sion which Hosius subscribed, and Basil, &c. at Ancyra repu- 
 diated. 4. Germinius, who succeeded Photinus in the see 
 of Sh'mium, sat as Bishop as early as the Council of Milan, 
 355; it is answered, that at least he was Bishop of Cyzicus 
 before the deposition of Photinus. 5. Theodore, who 
 subscribed the formulary against Photinus, was dead in 355, 
 that is, if the Theodore who subscribed was the Bishop of 
 Heraclea, and this formulary the confession which Liberius 
 signed, vid. Hilar. Fragm. vi. 7. 6. Cecropius of Nicomedia, 
 says Zaccaiia against Mansi, though not against Baronius, 
 was present at the Council, but he was killed in the earthquake 
 in that city, August 28, 358. 7. Pagi too observes, that the 
 disputation between Basil and Photinus was taken down, 
 according to Epiphanius, Haer. 71. p. 829. by " Callicrates, 
 registrar of Rufinus the Prefect;" now if Praetorian Prefect 
 be meant, Rufinus was Prefect of Illyricum 349 — 352. Ex- 
 ceptores or registrars were attached to all judges, Gothoir. 
 Cod. Theod. t. 2. p. 459. but they are especially connected 
 with Praetorian Prefects by Gothofred, ibid. Pancirollus 
 Not. Dign. p. 36. and Lami Erud. Apost. p. 262. 
 
 b2 
 
XX PREFACE. 
 
 4. Tlie year of S. Athanasius's death. 
 
 Though there is nothing in the following Treatises which 
 leads specially to a discussion of the year of S Athanasius's 
 death ; yet since it is one of the principal points of contro- 
 versy in a history which, as we have seen, abounds in 
 chronological difficulties, and is closely connected with 
 passages which occur below, it will not be out of place here 
 to sot down the opinions of various critics on the subject. 
 Many of them are collected together in Fontanini's Dis- 
 sertation appended to his Historia Literaria Aquileiensis. 
 
 Socrates places his death in the Consulate of Gratian ii. 
 and Probus, that is, in 371 ; in which he is followed by 
 Petavius; Hermant in his Life of S. Athanasius ; P. F. Chifflet, 
 (upon Ep. Paulin. 29.) Pauhn. Illustr. part. 2. c. 11. p. 150 ; 
 Papebroke in vit. Ath. p. 248 ; and Sollerius (who answers 
 Pagi and Montfaucon in a very disagreeable tone) de Patri- 
 archis Alexandrinis, Act. SS. in t. 5. Jun. 
 
 Baronius; Valesius (Theod. Hist. iv. 22.); Renaudot, Hist. 
 Patriarch. Alex. p. 95; and Fontanini supr. adopt the date 
 of 372, from the duration of his Episcopate being 46 years, 
 (on which there is a general agreement,) and its commence- 
 ment in 326. Sollerius too confesses, that of the two he 
 should prefer 372 to 373, de Patr. Alex. n. 213. and it can 
 hardly be doubted, that this date would have, what may be 
 called, the second votes of the advocates both of 371 and 
 of 373. 
 
 Cardinal Noris in his Censur. in Not. Garner. (0pp. t. 3. 
 p. 1178.) in correction of a former statement in his Hist. 
 Pelag. in which he agreed with Baronius; his Editors the Bal- 
 lerini in their Obss. p. 834; Bucherius (in Victor. Can. Pasch.) ; 
 Pagi; Quesnel (Leon. 0pp. t. 2. p. 1545. ed. Bailer.); Du Pin, 
 making S. Athanasius's Episcopate "more than 48 years;" 
 Oudinus (in supplem. Script. Eccles.) ; Tillemont; Mont- 
 faucon ; Ceillier (Hist, des Aut. Eccles.) ; S. Basnage (Annal.) ; 
 Le Quien (Or. Christ, t. 2. p. 400.) ; Scip. Maffei (Osserv, Lett. 
 
PREFACE. xxi 
 
 t. 3.); and Mansi in the Dissertation quoted above, (though he 
 speaks respectfully of Sollerius's objections, in Pag. Ann. 
 372. 9.) argue in favour of 373. This last opinion, which 
 Montfaucon is considered to have established, in his Vit. Ath. 
 and a " Dissertatio de tempore mortis Alex. Ep. Alex, ac de 
 anno ob. Athan. M." (which has not fallen in the way of the 
 present writer,) is founded principally upon S. Proterius's 
 Paschal Epistle. 
 
 Little seems to be adduced in favour of 371, beyond the 
 circumstance of Socrates mentioning the Consuls of that year, 
 a mode of dating which, according to Baronius, may ordi- 
 narily be trusted, (in Ann. 69. n. 36.) that is, in the case of 
 public acts or contemporary events, as Montfaucon observes, 
 Fontan. Diss. p. 444. Petavius, however, says, Socrates nun- 
 quam temere, aut falso notas Consulares adhibet, dePhot. Haer. 
 c. 2. p. 379; on this point, however, something has occurred 
 above, p. xix. After alleging the evidence of Socrates, Solle- 
 rius, who is the latest of the above advocates of the year 
 371, does little more than attempt to adjust that date with 
 other existing chronological data, and to refute objections. 
 
 The most obvious difficulty in his hypothesis is, that 
 Socrates himself, in the very passage in which he mentions 
 the Consuls of 371, states that S. Athanasius was Bishop for 
 46 years, which, since he did not succeed Alexander till 326, 
 will bring the date of his death to 372 or 373. A contro- 
 versy follows, whether his consecration was at the end of 
 326, or at the beginning. S. i\lexander died, according to 
 the Coptite History, as late as April 17 (326); but according 
 to Athanasius himself, infr. p. 88. and Theodoret, within five 
 months after the reception of the Meletians, (which followed 
 upon the termination of the Nicene Council, i. e. upon Aug. 
 25, 325,) and therefore in the beginning of 326, or the end 
 of 325. Epiphanius too reports, that S. Alexander died the 
 year of the Nicene Council, Haer. 69. 11. (though he adds what 
 invalidates his testimony, or rather turns it the other way ;) 
 and his Festival is fixed in the Roman Martyrology on 
 
xxii PREFACE. 
 
 Feb. 26. Next comes the question of the interval between 
 Alexander's death and Athanasius's ordination, which Solle- 
 rius of course wishes to curtail as much as possible. With 
 this view he refers to the words of the Alexandrian Council, infr. 
 p. 22, which he interprets to imply, that the vacancy in the 
 see was innnediately filled, and he maintains, after Papebroke, 
 that the Greek Feast-Day of S. Athanasius, Jan. 18, was 
 really ihe day of his consecration, i. e. in 326. However, 
 though this be granted for argument's sake, even then the 
 46 years of S. Athanasius's Episcopate extend to January 
 372, i. e. beyond May 2, (his day of death,) 371. Nor can 
 we suppose, that Socrates merely uses round numbers, when 
 he speaks of 46 years, for S. Cyril expressly tells us, that 
 Athanasius's Episcopate was " 46 tvltole years ;" and Theo- 
 doret, Sozomen, the Arabian writers, (Renaudot Hist. Patr. 
 Alex. p. 96.) and others say the same thing. Yet Rufinus, 
 who was in Egypt about the time of Athanasius's death, 
 certainly says only, that he died in his 46th year. 
 
 And here at first sight is an argument in favour of 372, 
 rather than 373 ; Papebroke and Fontanini observe, that 
 S. Athanasius would have been Bishop 47 not 46 years on 
 supposition of the latter date. But this depends on the time 
 of year at which his Episcopate commenced. Sollerius 
 maintains above, that it dates from January 18; but Mont- 
 faucon (in his Monitum in correction of his Vit. Athan.) and 
 Tillemont place the death of S. Alexander on the 17th or 
 18th of April, following the Jacobite Chronicon of Abraham 
 Eckellensis, as above cited, and other Coptite, as well as 
 Abyssinian Calendars. To the five months spoken of above 
 by Athanasius and Theodoret, must in this case be added, 
 as indeed is reasonable, the time consumed in the return of 
 S. Alexander from Nicasa to Alexandria, and the proceedings 
 in reconciliation of the Meletians, which will make up the 
 whole interval between August 25, and the April following. 
 Again, S. Athanasius's consecration does not seem to hav^e 
 fallowed innnediately upon the death of his predecessor, infr. 
 
PREFACE. xxiii 
 
 p. 22. which will carry down the beginning of his Episcopate 
 far into the year 326 ; and if we date it from the middle or 
 the end, and much more if, as the Ballerini propose, we fix 
 it on Jan. 18, 327, then 46 years and some months, or as it 
 is natural that S. Cyril should express it, 46 whole years, will 
 bring us to May 2, (the received day of his death,) 373. 
 The known duration then of S. Athanasius's Episcopate does 
 not decide between 372 and 373, being consistent with the 
 latter date as well as with the former. Other arguments, 
 decisive against 371, but available for both 372 and 373, are 
 deducible from the date of the coming of Valens to Antioch, 
 where, as Socrates tells us, he was staying at the time of 
 S. Athanasius's death ; and of Melania's visit to Alexandria, 
 when Athanasius gave her Macarius's sheep-skin, — a proof, 
 says Montfaucon, that Athanasius was not dead then, a proof, 
 says Fontanini, that he was dying. 
 
 The direct evidence in favour of 373 has been men- 
 tioned above. It consists in the Paschal Epistle of S. Pro- 
 terius, a contemporary of S. Leo, which is contained in 
 Petavius's Doclr. Temp. t. 2. who, however, p. 889. ed. 1627. 
 as Sollerius and Fontanini after him, thinks the text con'upt 
 and untrustworthy, as it evidently is in part. Sollerius also 
 argues against it as iiTelevant in its context, and unmeaning. 
 It is confirmed by S. Jerome's Chronicon, which places Atha- 
 nasius's death in the 10th year of Valens; and by the Coptite 
 History, which, by dating it on a Thursday, fixes it in 373 ; 
 and especially by MafFei's fragment, of which so much 
 has been said above. Collateral evidence is gained from the 
 date of the consecration of S. Basil 370, who, when he was 
 Bishop, corresponded with S. Athanasius ; which, under the 
 circumstances, could hardly have been the case, had Atha- 
 nasius died in 372. Sollerius, however, suggests, that the 
 Athanasius addressed by S. Basil was Athanasius of Ancyra, 
 at one time an Arianizer, though afterwards zealous for 
 orthodoxy, n. 250. 
 
 It only remains to exhibit the historical events which have 
 
A.D 
 
 
 337. 
 
 V. 
 
 338. 
 
 S. P. M. B. 
 
 339. 
 
 V, S. p. M. B. 
 
 340. 
 
 S. P. M. B. 
 
 341. 
 
 V. S. p. M. B. 
 
 xxiv PREFACE. 
 
 come under review according to the respective chronologies 
 which different critics have adopted. 
 
 Dates according to Valesius, ScJielstrate, Pagi, Mont/aucon, 
 Sam. Basnage. 
 
 S. Athanasius returns from Gaul 
 
 leaving Treves end of June, M. 
 Three Eusebian Legates sent to Rome. 
 Council of Alexandria. 
 Council of the Dedication, 
 in beginning of Year, V. end of 340, till January 
 
 341, /S. before Sept. P. to anticipate Roman, 
 
 Bar, not to anticipate Roman, aS*, P. 
 Entrance of Gregory into Alexandria. Lent. 341. V. P. M. B. 
 
 Athanasius writes his Encyclical Letter. 341. M. 
 
 in concealment, M. 
 
 [in 356 according to V. S. P.] 
 S. Athanasius escapes to Rome. 341. V. S. P. M. B. 
 
 March or April, S. P. after Easter, (April 19,) V. 
 
 May M. after Council of Dedication, P. 
 Legates set out from Rome to the Eusebians. 341. V. S. P. B. 
 
 before Athanasius arrives there, and in 
 
 beginning of Year, V. 
 after Athanasius' s arrival, in March or April, 
 
 S. P. May, M, 
 Legates arrive at Antioch. 341. S. P. 
 
 in April or May or June, S. in June, P. 
 Legates set out from Antioch. 342. V. S. M. B. 
 
 January, S. B. M. 
 
 they return in March or April, S. 
 Council of Rome, in which Athanasius is acquitted. 342. V. S. P. M. B. 
 
 October, S. B. or November, M. 
 The Pope's Letter to the Eusebians. 342. F. M. B, M, 
 
 Baronius and Petavius. 
 
 Athanasius returns from Gaul. 338. B, P. 
 
 The three Eusebian Legates, Macarius, &c. sent 
 
 to Rome. 339. B. P. 
 
 Council of Alexandria. 339. B. 
 
 The Legates sent from the Pope to the Eusebians. 340. B. 
 
341. 
 
 B.P. 
 
 341. 
 
 B.P. 
 
 341. 
 
 B. P. 
 
 342. 
 
 B.P. 
 
 342. 
 
 B.P. 
 
 342. 
 
 B, 
 
 342. 
 
 B. 
 
 342. 
 
 B. 
 
 342. 
 
 B. 
 
 342. 
 
 B.P. 
 
 PREFACE. XXV 
 
 Athanasius comes to Rome (first time) begimiing of 340. B. P. 
 Council of the Dedication at Antiocli, 341. B. P. 
 
 to anticipate Roman Council, B. 
 First Council of Rome, in which Athanasius is 
 
 acquitted. 
 Athanasius returns immediately to Alexandria, 
 
 end of year, or beginning of next, B. 
 Eusebians send back the Legates. 
 
 after the Council of Rome, B. before it, P. 
 Entrance of Gregory into Alexandria, Lent 
 Athanasius retreats from Alexandria into a place 
 
 of concealment. 
 He writes his Encyclical Letter. 
 The Pope's Legates return to Rome. 
 Second Council of Rome. 
 The Pope's Letter to the Eusebians. 
 Athanasius comes to Rome (second time). 
 
 Papehroke, Tillemont. 
 
 S. Athanasius returns from Gaul. 338. P. T. 
 
 The three Eusebian Legates sent to Rome. 339. T, 
 
 Council of Alexandria. 339. P. T. 
 
 S. Athanasius goes to Rome. 339. P. T. 
 
 and his 18 months begin, T. September, P. 
 The Legates sent from the Pope to the Eusebians, 340. T. 
 
 immediately after Sept. 339. P. 
 S. Athanasius returns to Alexandria, ei 
 
 CouncU of the Dedication. 
 
 beginning of Year, T, 
 
 before September, T. 
 Entrance of Gregory into Alexandria, Lent. 
 S. Athanasius writes his Encyclical Letter. 
 He leaves Alexandria and retreats to Rome. 
 
 after Easter, T. 
 The Pope's Legates leave Antioch. 
 
 in June not January, P. T. 
 Council of Rome, June 341. P. T. 
 
 opened before return of Legates, P. 
 
 sitting till August or September, T. 
 The Pope's Letter to the Eusebians. 341. T. 
 
 August or September, T. 
 
 340. 
 
 P. T. 
 
 341. 
 
 P. T. 
 
 341. 
 
 P. T. 
 
 341. 
 
 P. T, 
 
 341. 
 
 P. T. 
 
 341, 
 
 P. T. 
 
xxvi PREFACE. 
 
 Mansi. 
 
 Entrance of Gregory into Alexandria. Lent, 340. 
 
 S. Athanasius leaves Alexandria for a place of concealment. May, 340. 
 He goes to Rome. June, 340. 
 
 Council of the Dedication. August, 341. 
 
 Council of Rome. End of 341. 
 
 Baron. Pag. Mont, Tillem. Mans, 
 Macrostich is drawn up by Arian Council ^^^ ^j. 
 
 ofAntioch. 344. 345. 344. 345. 343. 
 It is rejected by the Westerns in the 
 
 Council of Milan. 344. 346. 345. 345. 344. 
 when the Arian Legates leave the As- 
 sembly in anger. 344. 346. 345. 345. 346. 
 
 Council of Sardica. 
 
 Sardican Legates at Antioch. Easter 
 
 Death of the usurper Gregory, Jan. or Feb. 349. 
 Council of Cologne deposes Euphrates. 
 Council of Milan against Photinus, at 
 
 which Valens and Ursacius appear. 
 Council of Jerusalem. 
 S. Athanasius returns to Alexandria. 
 
 First Sirmian Council against Photinus. 
 Montanus comes to Alexandria. 
 
 Diogenes the Notary attempts to drive 
 S. Athanasius from Alexandria. 
 
 Irruption of Syrianus into the Church,Feb 9. 356. 
 George is driven from Alexandria. 
 
 Second Sirmian Council or Conference, in 
 
 which was passed the *' blasphemia," 
 
 vol. 8. p 161. 
 Council of Ancyra just before Easter. 
 Third Sirmian Council or Conference. 
 
 Council of Ariminum, July 21. 
 Death of S. Athanasius, May 2. 
 
 347. 
 
 347. 
 
 347. 
 
 347. 
 
 end of 
 
 344. 
 
 ,348. 
 
 348. 
 
 348. 
 
 348. 
 
 345. 
 
 .349. 
 
 349. 
 
 349. 
 
 349. 
 
 346. 
 
 346. 
 
 346. 
 
 
 346. 
 
 346. 
 
 350. 
 
 347. 
 
 347. 
 
 347. 
 
 346. 
 
 350. 
 
 349. 
 
 349. 
 
 349. 
 
 346. 
 
 350. 
 
 349. 
 
 349. 
 
 349. 
 
 346. 
 
 Oct. 21. 
 
 357. 
 
 351. 
 
 351. 
 
 351. 
 
 358. 
 
 35L 
 
 353. 
 
 353 < 
 354. 
 
 353. 
 
 end of May. 
 
 354. 
 1.356. 
 
 355. 
 356. 
 
 355. 
 356. 
 
 355. 355. 
 
 end of July, 
 
 356. 356. 
 
 357. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 358. 
 
 358. 
 
 Oct. 2. 
 
 Beg. of 
 
 357. 
 
 End of 
 
 357. 
 
 357. 
 
 357. 
 
 359. 
 
 357. 
 
 358. 
 
 
 358. 
 
 359. 
 
 357. 
 359. 
 
 358. 
 359. 
 
 359. 
 359. 
 
 359. 
 
 May 22, 
 
 359. 
 
 359. 
 359. 
 
 372. 
 
 373. 
 
 373. 373 
 
 probably. 
 
 373. 
 
PREFACE. xxvii 
 
 Before concluding, it is necessary to observe, that in the 
 references in the notes or margin, S. Athanasius's Works are 
 designated by their Latin titles for the sake of clearness ; and 
 " Hist. Arian." is the same work as " ad Mon." There is 
 some unavoidable irregularity in the mode of reference to 
 former Volumes of this series, e. g. " Libr. F." with the 
 Volume specified, is equivalent to " Oxf. Tr."' or " O. T." 
 or to the name of the Treatise with " Tr." added. Also the 
 reference is sometimes made according to pages, sometimes 
 according to sections &c. Consistency has not been thought 
 of much consequence in a matter of this kind, where clear- 
 ness and conciseness of reference were rather to be consulted 
 in each particular case. 
 
 Also it may be right to refer the reader to a Letter 
 addressed to Montfaucon on the words QocWooy, or '' boughs," 
 infr. p. 270. in the Collectio Nova (t. ii. in Cosm. p. 18); and 
 to a note of Quesnel's on S. Leo, (t. 3. p. xlvii. ed. Bailer.) 
 who observes, that Siscia, infr. p. 60. is not a province, but 
 the city of that name in Pannonia. 
 
 And it should be added to page 13, that Tillemont dates 
 the Apologia contra Arian. not earlier than A.D. 356. arguing 
 from the mention of the banishment of Liberius and Hosius. 
 Also in note g, p. 49, justice is not done to Baronius's view 
 of Athanasius's double journey to Rome, as the foregoing 
 pages will shew. And in p. 76, note m, Thomassin is 
 quoted not to corroborate Febronius's interpretation, but 
 principle. 
 
 Also in p. 46, Valesius Obss. Eccles. i. 2. p. 174. under- 
 stands Eusebius himself by ol Trsg) Eycr£/3iov §. 26. Mont- 
 faucon observes, that Eusebius alone is spoken of in §. 1. 
 He adds, " res hie in dubio versatur." Baronius adduces 
 the phrase as used in the Encyclical Letter in proof that it 
 was written while Eusebius was still alive, but Valesius 
 denies the argument on grammatical grounds, Obss. Eccl. i. 
 7 fin. Montfaucon, however, observes, in his Monitum pre- 
 fixed to that i setter, that in matter of fact the })hrase is never 
 
xxviii PREFACE. 
 
 used by S. Athanasius of Eusebius's party after E.'s death, 
 but always mivoovo) rm Trsgi E. or xX>3^ovoju,oi TYjg das^slag tov E. 
 Also with reference to the subject of note n, p. 77. it should 
 be observed, that the majority of critics side with Du Cange 
 against Gothofred on the meaning of the word Canalis. 
 " Those Bishops," says Baronius, were " in Canalio, qui 
 sedes haberent in cursu publico, via scilicet qua equi publici 
 per stationes singulas dispositi essent ad iter agendum." An. 
 347. 55. " Qui praeerant sacris urbium, quae regiae viae 
 insidebant," says Noris, professing his agreement with 
 Baronius, 0pp. t. 4. p. 623. Pitiscus also, " qui sedes 
 habent in cursu publico," iti voc. So also Kiesling, adding, 
 " intelliguntur hoc nomine urbes, seu potius civitates, in 
 quibus Episcopi sedem habuerunt fixam." de Discipl. Cleric, 
 p. 13. Beveridge reports Zonaras and Balsamon as furnish- 
 ing the same interpretation ; " cities which are in the public 
 ways, or canal, through which travellers pass without trouble, 
 as water flows in an aqueduct." Pandect, t. 1 . p. 507. 
 
 For the Translation, the Editors have to express their 
 acknowledgments to the Rev. Miles Atkinson, M.A. late 
 Fellow of Lincoln College. 
 
 J. H. N. 
 
 Dec. 4. 1843. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 1. Encyclical Epistle, addressed to all Bishops every where, 
 
 A.D. 341. {Ep.EncycL) I 
 
 2. Apology against the Arians, written about A.D. 350. 
 
 {Apol. contr. Avian.) 13 
 
 3. Encyclical Epistle, addressed to the Bishops of Egypt 
 
 and Libya, A.D. 356. {ad Ep. Mg.) 125 
 
 4. Apology addressed to the Emperor Constantius, A.D. 356. 
 
 {ad Constant, or Ap. ad Const.) 154 
 
 5. Apology for his flight, A.D. 357 or 358. {de Fug.) 189 
 
 6. Epistle to Serapion concerning the death of Arius, 
 
 A.D. 358—360. {ad Serap. de Mort. Ar,) 210 
 
 7. Epistle to the Monks, A.D. 358, or later. {Ep. ad Mon.) 215 
 
 8. History of the Arians, written A. D. 358 — 360. 
 
 {ad Mon. or Hist. Avian.) 219 
 
 Appendix. S. Alexander's Deposition of Arius, and Ency- 
 clical Epistle, A.D. 321. {Alex. Encycl. Ep.) 297 
 
HISTORICAL TRACTS. 
 
ENCYCLICAL EPISTLE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BLESSED ATHANASIUS, 
 
 BISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 S. Athanasius wrote the following Epistle in the year 341 . In that yeAt 
 the Eusebians held the famous Council of the Dedication at Antioch, 
 vid. Athan. de Syn. §. 25. (Lihr. F. vol. 8. p. 109, &c.) Here they 
 appointed Gregory to the see of Alexandria in the place of Athanasius, 
 whom they had already condemned and denounced at the Synod of Tyre, 
 A.D. 335. Gregory was by birth a Cappadocian, and, (if Nazianzen 
 speaks of the same Gregory, which some critics doubt,) studied at 
 Alexandria, where S. Athanasius had treated him with great kindness 
 and familiarity, though Gregory afterwards took part in propagating the 
 calumny against him of having murdered Arsenius. Gregory was on his 
 appointment dispatched to Alexandria with Philagrius Prefect of Egypt, 
 and their proceedings on their arrival are related in the following Encyclical 
 Epistle, which S. Athanasius forwarded immediately upon his retreat 
 from the city to all the Bishops of the Catholic Church. It is less correct 
 in style, as Tillemont observes, than other of his works, as if composed 
 in haste. In the Editions previous to the Benedictine, it was called 
 an *' Epistle to the Orthodox every where;" but Montfaucon has 
 been able to restore the true title. He has been also able from his 
 MSS. to make a far more important correction, which has cleared up 
 some very perplexing difficulties in the history. All the Editions 
 previous to the Benedictine read " George" throughout for " Gregory," 
 and " Gregory" in the place where " Pistus" occurs. Baronius, Tille- 
 mont, &c. had already made the alterations from the necessity of the 
 case.] 
 
 To his fellow-Ministers^ in every place, beloved Lords, ' <rvxku- 
 Athanasius sends health in the Lord. rov^yoK. 
 
 1. Our sufferings have been dreadful beyond endurance, §.1. 
 md it is impossible to describe them in suitable terms j but 
 
 B 
 
 i 
 
•2 The outrcf</es exercised towards the Levile's wife 
 
 ENCYc.in order that the dreadful nature of the events which have 
 
 — ^— taken place may be more readily apprehended, I have thought 
 it good to bring to your notice a history out of the Scriptures. 
 
 Jadg. It liappenod that a certain Levite was injured in the person 
 ' ' of his wife; and, when he considered the exceeding greatness 
 of the pollution, (for the woman was a Hebrew, and of the 
 tribe of Judah,) being astounded at the outrage which had 
 been committed against him, he divided his wife's body, as 
 the Holy Scriptur(3 relates in tlie Book of Judges, and sent a 
 part of it to every tribe in Israel, in order that it might be 
 understood that an injury like this pertained not to himself 
 only, but extended to all alike; and that, if the people 
 sympathised with him in his sufferings, they might avenge 
 him ; or if they neglected to do so, might bear the disgrace 
 of being considered thenceforth as themselves guilty of the 
 wrong. The messengers whom he sent related what had 
 happened ; and they that heard and saw it, declared that 
 such things had never been done from the day that the 
 children of Israel came up out of Egypt. So every tribe of 
 Israel was moved, and all came together against the offenders, 
 as though they had themselves been the sufferers ; and at 
 last the perpetrators of this iniquity were destroyed in war, 
 
 UxaVi^aand became a curse ^ in the mouths of all : for the assembled 
 people considered not their kindred blood, but regarded only 
 the crime they had committed. You know the history, 
 brethren, and the particular account of the circumstances 
 given in Scripture. I will not therefore describe them more 
 in detail, since I write to persons acquainted with them, and 
 as I am anxious to represent to your piety our present 
 circumstances, which are even worse than those to which 
 I have referred. For my object in reminding you of this 
 history is this, that you may compare those ancient trans- 
 actions with what has happened to us now, and perceiving 
 how much these last exceed the other in cruelty, may be 
 filled with greater indignation on account of them, than were 
 the people of old against those offenders. 
 
 2. For the treatment we have undergone, surpasses the bitter- 
 ness of any persecution ; and the calamity of the Levite was 
 but small, when compared with the enormities which have 
 now been committed against the Churchy or rather such 
 
only a shadow of those against the Churcli hij the Ar'uDis. ^ 
 
 deeds as these were never before heard of m the whole Tr.t.i. 
 world, or the like experienced by any one. In that case 
 it was but a single woman that was injured, and one Levite 
 who suffered wrong ; now the whole Church is injured, the 
 priesthood insulted, and worst of all, piety ^ is persecuted hy\haip>u«.^ 
 impiety. On that occasion the tribes were astounded, each ^l^^' 
 at the sight of part of the body of one woman ; but now thevid. vol. 
 members of the whole Church are seen divided from onenote^j[, ' 
 another, and are sent abroad some to you, and some to 
 others, bringing word of the insults and injustice which they 
 have suffered. Be ye therefore also moved, I beseech you, 
 considering that these wrongs are done unto you no less 
 than unto us ; and let every one lend his aid, as feeling that 
 he is himself a sufferer, lest shortly the Ecclesiastical Canons, 
 and the faith of the Church be corrupted. For both are 
 in danger, unless God shall speedily by your hands amend 
 what has been done amiss, and the Church be avenged on 
 her enemies. For our Canons" and our forms were not given 
 to the Churches at the present day, but were wisely and 
 safely transmitted to us from our forefathers. Neither had 
 our faith its beginning at this time, but it came down to us 
 from the Lord through His disciples''. That therefore the 
 ordinances which have been preserved in the Churches from 
 old time until now, may not be lost in our days, and the 
 trust which has been committed to us required at our 
 hands; rouse yourselves, brethren, as being stewards of the 
 mysteries of God, and seeing them now seized upon by 
 aliens. Further particulars of our condition you will leani 
 from the bearers of our letters ; but I was anxious myself to 
 write you a brief account thereof, that you may know for 
 certain, that such things have never before been committed 
 against the Church, from the day that our Saviour, when He 
 was taken up, gave command to His disciples, saying. Go ye, Mdt.28, 
 and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the 
 name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost. ^ 
 
 ^ vid. Beveridg. Cod. Can. Illustr. i. ^ vid. Athan. de Syn. §.4. (Oxf.Tr. 
 
 3. $. 2. who comments on this passage p. 7^, and note o.) Oiat. i. $. 8. (ibid, 
 
 at length. Allusion is also made to the p. 191.) Tertull. Preescr. Hser. §. 29. 
 
 Canons in Apol. contr. Aiian. §. 69. (0. T. p. 462, and note c.) 
 
 B 2 
 
4 Gregory forced ifiio the see of Alexandria 
 
 3. Now the outrages which have been committed against 
 us, and against the Church are these. While we were holding 
 our assemblies in peace, as usual, and while the people were 
 rejoicing in them, and advancing in godly conversation, and 
 while our fellow-ministers in Egypt, and the Thebais, and 
 Libya, were in love and peace both with one another and 
 with us; on a sudden the Prefect of Egypt puts forth a 
 public letter, bearing the form of an edict, and declaring that 
 one Gregory from Cappadocia was coming to be my successor, 
 supported by his own body-guard. This announcement 
 confounded every one, for such a proceeding was entirely 
 novel, and now heard of for the first time. The people 
 however assembled still more constantly in the Churches % 
 for they very well knew that neither they themselves, nor any 
 Bishop or Presbyter, nor in short any one had ever complained 
 against me ; and they saw that Arians only were on his side, 
 and were aware also that he was himself an Arian, and was 
 sent by the Eusebians to the Arian party. For you know, 
 brethren, that the P]usebians have always been the supporters 
 la^f/a^a- and associates of the impious heresy of the Arian fanatics^, 
 viXAth.^y ^^'1^^*^^ means they have ever carried on their designs 
 Oxf.Tr. against me, and were the authors of my banishment into 
 
 viii. p. '' . 
 
 91, note <Jaul. 
 
 ^' 4. The people, therefore, were justly indignant and exclaimed 
 
 against the proceeding, calling the rest of the magistrates and 
 
 the whole city to witness, that this novel and iniquitous 
 
 attempt was now made against the Church, not on the 
 
 ground of any charge brought against me by Ecclesiastical 
 
 persons, but through the wanton assault of the Arian heretics. 
 
 For even if there had been any complaint generally prevailing 
 
 against me, it was not an Arian, or one professing Arian 
 
 doctrines, that ought to have been chosen to supersede me ; 
 
 but according to the Ecclesiastical Canons, and the direction 
 
 of Paul, when the people were gathered together, and the 
 
 « Assembling in the Churches seems after the third Ecumenical Council the 
 
 to have been a sort of protest or de- Metropolitan shut up the Churches, 
 
 monstration, sometimes peaceably, but took possession of the Cathedral, and 
 
 sometimes in a less exceptionable man- succeeded in repelling the imperial 
 
 ner;— peaceably, during Justiua's per- troops. Churches were asylums, vid, 
 
 secution at Milan. Ambros. Ep. i. 20. Cod. Theodos. ix. 45. $. 4. &c. at the 
 
 Angust. Confess. ix. 16. but at Ephesug same time arms were prohibited. 
 
by the Eusehians and the Prefect of Egypt. 5 
 
 spirit of them that ordain, with the power of our Lord Jesus Tr.1.2. 
 Christ, all things ought to have been enquired into and trans- 
 acted canonically, in the presence of those among the laity and 
 clergy who demandedthe change ; andnot that a person brouoht 
 from a distance by Arians, as if making a traffic of the title 
 of Bishop, should with the support and strong arm of heathen 
 magistrates, thrust himself upon those who neither demanded 
 nor desired his presence, nor indeed knew any thing of what 
 had been done. Such proceedings tend to the dissolution of 
 all Ecclesiastical rules, and compel the heathen to blaspheme, 
 and to suspect that our appointments are not made according 
 to a divine rule, but as a matter of traffic and patronage ^. ' P- T. 
 
 5. Thus was this notable appointment of Gregory brought 190 ^' 
 about by the Arians, and such was the beginning of it. °°*® °* 
 And what outrages he committed on his entry into Alex- ^* ' 
 andria, and of what great evils that event was the cause, you 
 may learn both from our letters, and by enquiry of those 
 who travel among you. While the people were offi^nded at 
 such an unusual proceeding, and in consequence assembled 
 
 in the Churches, in order to prevent the impiety of the 
 iVrians from mingling itself with the faith of the Church, 
 Philagrius who has long been a persecutor of the Church 
 and her virgins, and is now Prefect "^ of Egypt, an ajjostate 
 already, and a fellow-countryman of Gregory, a man too of 
 no respectable character, and moreover supported by the 
 Eusebians, and therefore full of zeal against the Church ; 
 this person, by means of promises which he afterwards 
 fulfilled, succeeded in gaining over the heathen multitude, 
 w^ith the Jews and disorderly persons, and having excited 
 their passions, sent them in a body with swords and clubs 
 into the Churches to attack the people. 
 
 6. What followed upon this it is by no means easy to de- 
 scribe: indeed it is not possible to set before you a just re- 
 presentation of the circumstances, nor even could one recount 
 a small part of them without tears and lamentations. Have 
 such deeds as these ever been made the subjects of tragedy 
 
 d The Prefect of Egypt was called Senatorian order. He was the imperial 
 
 Augustalis as having been first ap- officer, as answering to Propreetors in 
 
 pointed by Augustus, after his victories the Imperial Provinces, vid. Hofman, 
 
 over Antony. He was of the Eques- in voc, 
 trian, not, as other Prefects, of the 
 
6 The Church, Baptistery, atul Altar, profaned, 
 
 Encyc. among the ancients? or has the like ever happened before 
 il^II:-iii time of persecution or of war ? The Church and the holy 
 Baptistery were set on fire, and straightway groans, shrieks, 
 and lamentations, were heard through the city; while the 
 citizens in their indignation at these enormities, cried shame 
 upon the governor, and protested against the violence used 
 to them. For the holy and undefiled virgins^ were stripped 
 naked, and suffered treatment which is not to be named, and if 
 they resisted, they were in danger of their lives. Monks were 
 trampled under foot and perished ; some were hurled headlong ; 
 others were destroyed with swords and clubs ; others were 
 wounded and beaten. And oh ! what deeds of impiety and 
 iniquity were committed upon the Holy Table ! They offered 
 birds and pine cones ^ in sacrifice, singing the praises of their 
 idols, and blaspheming even in the very Churches our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God. They burned 
 the books of Holy Scripture which they found in the Church; 
 and the Jews, the murderers of our Lord, and the godless 
 heathen entering irreverently (O strange boldness !) the holy 
 Baptistery, stripped themselves naked, and acted such a 
 disgraceful part, both by word and deed, as one is ashamed 
 even to relate. Certain impious men also, following the 
 examples set them in the bitterest persecutions, seized upon 
 the virgins, and widows, and having tied their hands together, 
 dragged them along, and endeavoured to make them blas- 
 pheme and deny the Lord ; and when they refused to do so, 
 they beat them violently and trampled them under foot. 
 §.4. 7. In addition to all this, after such a notable and illustrious 
 entry into the city, the Arian Gregory, taking pleasure in 
 these calamities, and as if desirous to secure to the heathens 
 and Jews, and those who had wrought these evils upon us, 
 a prize and price of their iniquitous success, gave up the 
 Church to be plundered by them. Upon this licence of 
 iniquity and disorder, their deeds were worse than in time of 
 war, and more cruel than those of robbers. Some of them 
 
 « The sister of S. Antony was one *" The Sves or suffitus of Grecian 
 
 of the earliest known inmates of a nun- sacrifices generally consisted of portions 
 
 nery, vit. Ant. §. 2. 3. They were of odoriferous trees, vid. Potter. Autiqu. 
 
 called by the Catholic Church by the ii. 4. Some translate the word here 
 
 title, " Spouse of Christ." Apol. ad used, {trr^o^iXevs,) " shell-fish." 
 Const. ^. 33. 
 
nave. 
 
 Laity wounded, Nuns scourged, Monks trampled underfoot. 7 
 
 plundered whatever fell in their way; others divided among Tr. 1.4. 
 themselves the sums which individuals had laid up there ^; 
 the wine, of which there was a large quantity, they either 
 drank or emptied out or carried away; they plundered the 
 store of oil, and every one took as his spoil the doors and;i - 
 chancel rails; the candlesticks they forthwith laid aside in^'V('') 
 the wall ', and lighted the candles of the Church before their ^"^'^^fo? 
 idols : in a word, rapine and death pervaded the Church. deacons. 
 8. And the impious^ Arians, so far from feeling shame thatConst.'ii. 
 such things should be done, added yet further outrases and^^' ^^®' 
 
 '-' . ment. 
 
 cruelty. Presbyters and laymen had their flesh torn, virgins p. 615. 
 were stripped of their veils ^, and led away to the tribunal of the IjeTof 
 governor, and then cast into prison ; others had their goods °^^'s or 
 confiscated, and were scourged; the bread of the ministers 2 j^ 
 and virgins was intercepted. And these things were done/Ssr?. 
 even during the holy season of Lent'', about the time ^^ (^o^zi\ 
 Easter ; a time when the brethren were keeping fast, while »«'• 
 this notable person Gregory exhibited the disposition of a 
 Caiaphas, and, together with that Pilate the Governor, 
 furiously raged against the pious worshippers of Christ. 
 Going into one of the Churches on the Preparation', in 
 company with the Governor and the heathen multitude, 
 when he saw that the people regarded with abhorrence his 
 forcible entry among them, he caused that most cruel person, 
 the Governor, publicly to scourge in one hour, four and 
 thirty virgins and married women, and men of rank, and to 
 cast them into prison. Among whom there was one virgin, 
 who, being fond of reading, had the Psalter in her hands, at 
 the time when he caused her to be publicly scourged: the 
 book was seized by the officers, and the virgin herself shut 
 up in prison. 
 
 9. When all this was done, they did not stop even here ; §.5. 
 but consulted how they might act the same part in the other 
 
 g Churches, as heathen temple? be- the proceedings against St. Chrysostom 
 
 fore them, were used for deposits. At at Constantinople. On the Paschal 
 
 the sack of Rome, Alaric spared the Vigils, vid. Tertull. ad Uxor. ii. 4. 
 
 Churches and their possessions ; nay, p. 426, note n. Oxf. Tr. 
 
 he himself transported the costly vessels ^ TK^acxim, i.e. Good Friday. The 
 
 of St. Peter into his Church. word was used for Friday generally as 
 
 h Lent and Passion Week was the early as S. Clem. Alex. Strom, vii. 
 
 season during which Justina's perse- p. 8/7. ed. Pott, vid, Constit. Apostol. 
 
 cution of St. Ambrose took place, and v. 13. Pseudo-Ign. ad Philipp. 13. 
 
8 In consequence Afhimasius withdraws from ihe city. 
 
 Encyc. Church, where I principally abode during those days ; and 
 
 •^^^7' they were eager to extend their fury* to this Church also, in 
 
 ^"'""' order that they might hunt out and dispatch me. And this 
 
 Avould have been my fate, had not the grace of Christ 
 
 assisted me, if it were only that I might escape to relate 
 
 these few particulars concerning their conduct. For seeing 
 
 that they were exceedingly mad against me, and being 
 
 anxious that the Church should not be injured, nor the 
 
 virgins that were in it suffer, nor additional murders be 
 
 committed, nor the people again outraged, I withdrew 
 
 myself from among them, remembering the words of our 
 
 Mat. 10, Saviour, //* they persecute yon in this city, Jiee ye into 
 
 another. I judged from the mischief they had done to one 
 
 Church, that there was no outrage they would forbear to 
 
 perpetrate against the other, especially since they had not 
 
 2 Easter reverenced even the Lord's day^ on this holy Festival, but 
 
 ^^" on that day when our Lord delivered all men from the bonds 
 
 of death, they had shut up in prison the people of His 
 
 Church ; and Gregory and his associates, as if fighting 
 
 against our Saviour, and depending upon the support of 
 
 the Governor, had turned into mourning this day of liberty 
 
 to the servants of Christ. The heathens were rejoiced to do 
 
 this, for they abhor that day; and Gregory perhaps did but 
 
 fulfil the commands of the Eusebians, when he forced the 
 
 Christians to mourn under the infliction of bonds. 
 
 10. With these acts of violence has the Governor seized 
 upon the Churches, and has given them up to Gregory and the 
 Arian fanatics. Thus, those persons who were excommuni- 
 cated by us for their impiety, now glory in the plunder of our 
 Churches ; while the people of God, and the Clergy of the 
 Catholic Church are compelled either to have communion 
 with the impiety of the Arian heretics, or else to forbear 
 entering into them. Moreover, by means of the Governor, 
 Gregory has exercised no small violence towards the cap- 
 tains of ships and others who pass over sea, torturing and 
 scourging some, putting others in bonds, and casting them 
 into prison, in order to oblige them not to resist his iniquities, 
 ^ i.e. let- and to convey letters^ from him. And not satisfied with all 
 com- this, that he may glut himself with my blood, he has caused 
 munion. ij^^ savage associate the Governor, to prefer an indictment 
 
The persecution worse than in heathen times. 9 
 
 against me, as in the name of the people, before the most Tr. 1.5. 
 religious Emperor Constantius, which contains such odious 
 charges, that if they were true, I ought not only to be 
 banished, but should deserve to suffer a thousand deaths. 
 The person who drew it up is an apostate from Christianity, 
 and a shameless worshipper of idols, and they who sub- 
 scribed it are heathens, and keepers of idol temples, and 
 others of them Arians. In short, not to make my letter 
 tedious to you, a persecution rages here, and such a perse- 
 cution as was never before raised against the Church. For 
 in former instances a man at least might pray while he fled 
 from his persecutors, and be baptized while he lay in con- 
 cealment. But now their extreme cruelty has imitated the 
 godless conduct of the Babylonians. For as they falsely 
 accused Daniel, so does the notable Gregory now accuse 
 before the Governor those who pray in their houses, and 
 watches every opportunity to insult their ministers, so that 
 through his violent conduct, the souls of many are endangered 
 fi'om missing baptism, and many who are in sickness and sor- 
 row have no one to visit them, a calamity which they bitterly 
 lament, accounting it worse than their sickness. For while 
 the ministers of the Church are under persecution, the people 
 who condemn the impiety of the Arian heretics choose 
 rather thus to be sick and to run the risk, than that a hand of 
 the Arians should come upon their heads. 
 
 11. Gregory then is an Arian, and has been sent to the §. 6. 
 Arian party ; for none demanded him, but they only ; and 
 accordingly as a hireling and a stranger, he makes use of the 
 Governor to inflict these dreadful and cruel deeds upon the 
 people of the Catholic Churches, as not being his own. 
 For since Pistus, whom the Eusebians formerly appointed 
 over the Arians, was justly anathematized and excommuni- 
 cated for his impiety by you the Bishops of the Catholic 
 Church, as you all know, on our writing to you concerning 
 him, they have now, therefore, in like manner sent this 
 Gregory to them ; and lest they should a second time be put 
 to shame, by our again writing against them, they have em- 
 ployed foreign force against me, in order that, having obtained 
 possession of the Churches, they may seem to have escaped 
 all suspicion of being Arians. But in this too they have 
 
10 Sufferings of Alexandria are sufferings of the whole Church. 
 
 ENCYcbeen mistaken, for none of the people of the Church are 
 Lett. 
 
 with them, except the heretics only, and those who have 
 been excommunicated for their crimes, and such as have 
 been compelled by the Governor to dissemble. 
 
 12. 1 his then is the plot of the Eusebians, which they have 
 long been devising and bringing to bear; and now have 
 succeeded in accomplishing through the false charges which 
 they have made against me before the Emperor. Notwith- 
 standing, they are not yet content to be quiet, but even now 
 seek to kill me ; and they make themselves so formidable to 
 my friends, that they are all driven into banishment, and 
 expect death at their hands. But you must not for this 
 stand in awe of their iniquity, but on the contrary avenge: 
 and shew your indignation at this their unprecedented 
 conduct against me. For if when one member suffers all the 
 members suffer with it, and, according to the blessed Apostle, 
 we ought to weep with them that weep, let every one, now 
 that so great a Church as this is suffering, avenge its wrongs, 
 as though he were himself the sufferer. For we have a 
 common Saviour, who is blasphemed by them, and Canons 
 belonging to us all, which they are transgressing. If while 
 any of you had been sitting in your Church, and while the 
 people were assembled with you, without any blame, some 
 one had suddenly come under plea of an edict to be your 
 successor, and had acted the same part towards you, would 
 you not have been indignant.^ would you not have demanded 
 to be righted ? If so, then it is right that you should be 
 indignant now, lest if these things be passed over unnoticed, 
 the same mischief shall by degrees extend itself to every 
 Church, and so our schools of religion be turned into a 
 market-house and an exchange. 
 §. 7. 13. You are acquainted with the history of the Arian 
 fanatics, beloved, for you have often, both individually and 
 in a body, condemned their impiety; and you know also that 
 the Eusebians, as I said before, are engaged in the same 
 heresy ; for the sake of which they have long been carrying- 
 on a conspiracy against me. And I have represented to 
 you, what has now been done, both for them and by them, 
 with greater cruelty than is usual even in time of war, in order 
 that after the example set before you in the history which I 
 
Eusehians really Avians, though ihei) affect a middle line. 11 
 
 related at the beginning, you may entertain a zealous hatred Tr. 1. 7. 
 of their wickedness, and reject those who have committed 
 such enormities against the Church. If the brethren at 
 Rome hist year, before these things had happened, and on 
 account of their former riiisdeeds, wrote letters to call a 
 Council, that these evils might be set right, (fearing which, 
 the Eusebians took care previously to throw the Church into 
 confusion, and desired to destroy me, in order that they 
 might thenceforth be able to act as they pleased without 
 fear, and might have no one to call them to account;) how 
 much more ought you now to be indignant at these outrages, 
 and to condemn them, seeing they have added this to their 
 former misconduct. 
 
 14. I beseech you, overlook not such proceedings, nor 
 suffer the famous Church of the Alexandrians to be trodden 
 down by heretics. In consequence of these things the 
 people and their ministers are separated from one another, 
 as one might expect, silenced by the violence of the Prefect, 
 yet abhorring the impiety of the Arian fanatics. If therefore 
 Gregory shall write unto you, or any other in his behalf, 
 receive not his letters, brethren, but tear them in pieces and 
 put the bearers of them to shame, as the ministers of impiety 
 and wickedness. And even if he presume to write to you after a 
 friendly fashion, nevertheless receive them not. Those who 
 biing his letters convey them only from fear of the Governor, 
 and on account of his frequent acts of violence. And since 
 it is probable that the Eusebians will write to you concerning 
 him, I was anxious to admonish you beforehand, so that you 
 may herein imitate God, w-ho is no respecter of persons, and 
 may drive out from before you those that come from them ; 
 because for the sake of the Arian fanatics they caused 
 persecutions, rape of virgins, murders, plunder of the 
 Church's property, burnings and blasphemies in the Churches, 
 to be committed by the heathens and Jews at such a season. 
 The impious and mad Gregory cannot deny that he is an 
 Aiian, being proved to be so by the person who writes his 
 letters. This is his secretary Ammon, who was cast out of 
 the Church long ago by my predecessor the blessed Alex- 
 ander for his many crimes and for his impiety. 
 
 15. For all these reasons, therefore, vouchsafe to send me a 
 
12 Conclusion. 
 
 ENcyc. reply, and condemn these impious men ; so that even now 
 '^^'^^' the ministers and people of this place, seeing your orthodoxy 
 and hatred of wickedness, may rejoice in your concord in the 
 Christian faith, and that those who have been guilty of these 
 lawless deeds against the Church may be reformed by your 
 letters, and brought at last, though late, to repentance. 
 Salute the brotherhood that is among you. All the brethren 
 that are with me salute you. Fare ye well, and remember 
 me, and the Lord preserve you continually, most truly beloved 
 Lords. 
 
II. 
 
 AN APOLOGY 
 
 OF OUR 
 
 HOLY FATHER ATHANASIUS, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, 
 
 AGAINST THE ARIANS. 
 
 [The following Apology, or Defence of his conduct, was written by S. Atha- 
 nasius between A.D. 349 — 352, after his return from his second exile 
 upon the Council of Sardica. It is scarcely more than a collection of 
 exculpatory documents, which might serve as a record of his innocence. 
 These documents extend from A.D. 300, to A.D. 350, of which those 
 between 340 and 350, are placed first. "This Apology," says Mont- 
 faucon, " is the most authentic source of the history of the Church in the 
 first half of the fourth century. Athanasius is far superior io any other 
 historians of the period, both from his bearing for the most part a 
 personal testimony to the facts he relates, and from his great accuracy 
 and use of actual documents. On the other hand, Ruffinus, Socrates, 
 Sozomen, Theodoret, must not be used without extreme caution, unless 
 they adduce documents, which is seldom the case." He proceeds to give 
 instances ; for this reason it will not be worth while in this work, nor was 
 it in the foregoing, to compare Athanasius' s statements with those of 
 other historians, or to use the latter except in connecting the line of the 
 narrative. The charges which he notices are as follow : —that he had been 
 clandestinely consecrated; that he had imposed a duty on Egyptian 
 linen ; that he had assisted Philumenus with money, when in rebellion 
 against the Emperor; that he had sanctioned the overthrow of a Com- 
 munion Table and breaking of one of the Communion Vessels ; that he 
 had killed a Meletian Bishop named Arsenius ; that he had been the 
 cause of many executions or murders after his return from Gaul ; that he 
 had sold for his own benefit the corn bestowed by Constantine on the widows 
 of the Church, and that he had stopped the supplies of corn intended for 
 Constantinople.] 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. I supposed that, after so many proofs of my innocence 
 had been given, my enemies would have shrunk from further 
 
14 Three acquittals of Athauasius, 
 
 Apol. enquiry, and would now have condemned themselves for their 
 t^:_tl- false accusations of others. But as they are not yet abashed, 
 though they have been so clearly convicted, but, as insensible 
 to shame, i^ersist in their slanderous reports against me, pro- 
 fessing to think that the whole matter ought to be tried over 
 again, (not that they may have judgment passed on them, for 
 that they avoid, but in order to harass me, and to disturb the 
 minds of the simple;) I therefore thought it necessary to make 
 my defence unto you, that you may listen to their murmurings 
 no longer, but may denounce their wickedness and base 
 calumnies. And it is only to you, who are men of sincere 
 minds, that I offer a defence : as for the contentious, 1 appeal 
 confidently to the decisive proofs which I have against 
 them. For my cause needs not a second judgment; which 
 has already been given, and not once or twice only, but 
 many times. First of all, it was tried in my own country 
 in an assembly of nearly one hundred of its Bishops''; 
 a second time at Rome, when, in consequence of Letters 
 from Eusebius, both they and we were summoned, and 
 more than fifty Bishops met^'; and a third time in the 
 great Council assembled at Sardica*" by order of the most 
 religious Emperors Constantius and Constans, when my 
 enemies were degraded as false accusers, and the sentence 
 that was passed in my favour received the suffrages of more 
 than three hundred Bishops, out of the provinces of Egypt, 
 Libya, and Pentapolis, Palestine, Arabia, Isauria, Cyprus, 
 Pamphylia, Lycia, Galatia, Dacia, Mysia, Thrace, Dardania, 
 Macedonia, Epirus, Thessaly, Achaia, Crete, Dalmatia, Siscia, 
 Pannonia, Noricum, Italy, Picenum, Tuscany, Campania, 
 Calabria, Apuha, Bruttia, Sicily, the whole of Africa, Sar- 
 dinia, Spain, Gaul, and Britain. 
 
 2. Added to these was the testimony "^ of Ursacius and Valens, 
 who had formerly calumniated me, but afterwards changed 
 their minds, and not only gave their assent to the sentence 
 
 ^ The Council of Sardica says eighty; Pope Julius, §. 20. 
 
 which is a usual number in Egyptian ^ This was held in 341. Julius's 
 
 Councils, (vid. Tiilemont, vol. 8. p. 74.) Letter is found below, $. 21. 
 
 There were about ninety Bishops in ^ In A.D. 347, though Marsi, con- 
 
 Egypt, the Thebais, and Libya. The trary to other writers, maintains its 
 
 present Council was Lcld in Z'^O, or 340. date to be 344. vid. §. 44. infr. 
 
 Its Synodal Epistle is contained below, A vid. jnfr. §. 53. This was A.D. 
 
 §. 3. and is particularly addressed to 349. 
 
besides the recantation of Ursacius and Valens ; 15 
 
 that was passed in my favour, but also confessed that they Tr. ii. 
 themselves and the rest of my enemies were false accusers; - ' '^' 
 for men who make such a change and such a recantation of 
 course reflect upon the Eusebians, for with them they had 
 contrived the plot against me. Now after a matter has been 
 examined and decided on such clear evidence by so many 
 eminent Bishops, every one will confess that further discus- 
 sion is unnecessary ; else, if an investigation be instituted at 
 this time, it may be ag^n discussed and again investigated, 
 and there will be no end of this trifling. 
 
 3. Now the decision of so many Bishops was suflScient to §. 2. 
 confound those who would still fain pretend some charge 
 against me. But when my enemies also bear testimony in 
 
 my favour and against themselves, declaring that the pro- 
 ceedings against me were a conspiracy, who is there that 
 would not be ashamed to doubt any longer ? The law 
 requires that in the mouth of two or three witnesses judgments 
 shall be settled, and we have here this great multitude 
 of witnesses in my favour, with the addition of the proofs 
 afforded by my enemies ; so much so that those who still con- 
 tinue opposed to me no longer attach any importance to their 
 own arbitrary® judgment, but nov>^ have recourse to violence, 
 and in the place of fair reasoning seek to injure ^ those by whom 
 they were exposed. For this is the chief cause of vexation to 
 them, that the measures they carried on in secret, contrived 
 by themselves in a corner, have been brought to light and 
 disclosed by Valens and Ursacius ; for they are well aware 
 that their recantation not only clears those whom they have 
 injured, but condemns them. 
 
 4. Indeed this led to their degradation in the Council of 
 Sardica, as mentioned before ; and with good reason ; for, 
 as the Pharisees of old, when they undertook the defence of 
 Paul, gave clear judgment against the conspiracy which they 
 and the Jews had formed against him ; and as the blessed 
 David was proved to be persecuted unjustly when the 
 
 ^ aif ^^sX>j(ra». vid. infr. §. 14. de Deer, the death of Constans came into pos- 
 
 §. 3. de 8yn. §. 13. ad Ep. Ag. §. 5. session of his brother's dominions ; and 
 
 f This implies that Valens and Ur- professed to have been forced to their 
 sacius were subjected to some kind of former recantation by the latter Em- 
 persecution, which is natural. They peror. 
 relapsed in 351, when Constantius on 
 
16 who heg At h an. ^s forgiveness and renoimce Arianism. 
 
 Apol. persecutor confessed, / have sinned, my son David ; so it 
 "^"•^^• was with these men; being overcome by the truth they 
 26, 21*. became suppliants, and addressed a letter to that effect to 
 Julius Bishop of Rome. They wrote also to me desiring to 
 be on terms of peace with me, though they have spread such 
 reports concerning me ; and probably even now they are 
 covered with shame, on seeing that those whom they sought 
 to destroy by the grace of the Lord are still alive. Con- 
 sistently also with this conduct they anathematized Arius 
 and his heresy ; for knowing that the Eusebians had conspired 
 against me in behalf of their own misbelief, and of nothing- 
 else, as soon as they had determined to confess their 
 calumnies against me, they immediately renounced also that 
 antichristian heresy for the sake of which they had falsely 
 asserted them. 
 
CHAP. I. 
 
 ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF THE COUNCIL OF EGYPT. 
 
 1. The following are the letters written in my favour by the 
 Bishops in the several Councils; and first the letter of the 
 Egyptian Bishops. 
 
 The holy Council assembled at Alexandria, out of Egypt, 
 the Thebais, Libya, and Pentapolis, to the Bishops of the 
 Catholic Church every where, brethren beloved and greatly 
 longed for, sendeth health in the Lord. 
 
 Dearly beloved brethren, we might have put forth a §. 3. 
 defence of our brother Athanasius*, as respects the con-i ffvxxu- 
 spiracy of the Eusebians against him, and complained of^^"^^"'* 
 his sufferings at their hands, and have exposed all their false 
 charges, either at the beginning of their conspiracy or upon 
 his arrival at iVlexandria. But circumstances did not permit 
 it then, as you also know ; and lately, after the return of the 
 Bishop Athanasius, we thought that they would be confounded 
 and covered with shame at their manifest injustice : in con- 
 sequence we prevailed with ourselves to remain silent. 
 Since, however, after all his severe sufferings, after his 
 retirement into Gaul, after his sojourn in a foreign and far 
 distant country in the place of his own, after his narrow 
 escape from death through their calumnies, but for the 
 clemency of the Emperor, — distress which would have satis- 
 fied even the most cruel enemy, — still they are insensible to 
 shame, and are again raging against the Church and Atha- 
 nasius ; and from indignarion at his deliverance venture on 
 still more atrocious schemes against him, and are ready with 
 any accusation, fearless of the words in holy Scripture, A Prov. 
 false witness shall not he unpunished ; and, The mouth thatYi]^^^ 
 
 c n- ' ' 
 
18 Calumnies of the Eusebians against Athanasius 
 
 A POL. helielh slayeth the soul; we therefore are unable longer to 
 AG^. j^^jj ^^^^ peace, being amazed at their wickedness and at the 
 
 insatiable love of contention displayed in their treacherous 
 
 proceedings. 
 
 2. For see, they cease not to disturb the ear of royalty with 
 fresli reports against us; they cease not to write letters 
 of deadly import, for the destruction of the Bishop who is 
 the enemy of their impiety. For again have they written to the 
 Emperors against him ; again are they conspiring against 
 him, charging him with a butchery which has never taken 
 place ; again they wish to shed his blood, accusing him of a 
 murder that never was committed, (for at that former time 
 would they have murdered him by their calumnies, had we 
 not found favour with the Emperor ;) again they are urgent, to 
 say the least, that he should be sent into banishment, while 
 they pretend to lament the miseries of the exiles, as though 
 they had been exiled by him. They lament before us things 
 that have never been done, and, not satisfied with what has 
 been done to him, desire to add thereto other and more cruel 
 treatment. 
 
 3. So mild are they and merciful, and of so just a disposition; 
 or rather (for the truth shall be spoken) so wicked are they 
 and malicious ; obtaining respect through fear and by threats, 
 rather than by their piety and justice, as becomes Bishops. 
 They have dared in their letters to the Emperors to pour 
 forth language such as no contentious person would employ 
 even among those that are without ; they have charged him 
 with a number of murders and butcheries, and that not before 
 a Governor, or any other superior officer, but before the three 
 Augusti ; nor shrink they from any journey however long, 
 provided only all the greater courts may be filled with their 
 accusations. For indeed, dearly beloved, their business con- 
 sists in accusations, and that of the most solemn character, 
 forasmuch as the tribunals to which they make their appeal 
 are the most solemn of any upon earth. And what other end 
 do they propose by these investigations, except to move the 
 Emperor to capital punishment ? 
 
 §.4. 4. Their own conduct therefore, and not that of Athanasius, 
 is the fittest subject for lamentation and mourning, and one 
 would more properly lament them, for such actions ought to 
 
most incousislent in Bishops. 19 
 
 be bewailed, since it is written, Weep ye not for the dead, Tr. ii. 
 neither bemoan him : but weep sore for him that (joeth away, ~~'-~ 
 for he shall return no more. For their whole letter speaks of lo.* ' 
 nothing but his death ; and their endeavour is to kill, when- 
 ever they may be permitted, or if not, to drive into exile. 
 And this they were permitted to do by the most religious 
 father of the Emperors, who gratified their fury by the 
 banishment of Athanasius, though not by his death. Now 
 that this is not the conduct even of ordinary Christians, (nay, 
 even of heathens,) much less of Bishops, who profess to 
 teach others righteousness, we suppose that your Christian 
 consciences must at once perceive. How can they forbid 
 others to accuse their brethren, who themselves become their 
 accusers, and that to the Emperors ? How can they teach 
 compassion for the misfortunes of others, who cannot rest 
 satisfied even with our banishment ? For there was con- 
 fessedly a general sentence of banishment against us Bishops, 
 and we all looked upon ourselves as banished men : and now 
 again we consider ourselves as restored with Athanasius to 
 our native country, and in the place of our former lamenta- 
 tions and mourning over him, as having the greatest encou- 
 ragement and grace, — which may the Lord continue to us, nor 
 suffer the Eusebians to destroy ! 
 
 5. Even if their charges against him were true, here is a 
 certain charge against them, that against the precept of Chris- 
 tianity, and after his banishment and trials, they have assaulted 
 him again, and accuse him of murder, and butchery, and other 
 crimCwS, which they sound in the royal ears against the 
 Bishops. But how exceeding manifold is their wickedness, 
 and what manner of men think you them, when every word 
 they speak is false, every charge they bring a calumny, and 
 there is no truth whatever either in their speeches or their 
 writings! However, let us now enter upon these matters, and 
 meet their last charges. This will prove, that in their former 
 representations in the Council and at the trial their conduct 
 was dishonourable, or rather their words untrue, besides 
 exposing them for what they have now advanced. 
 
 6. We are indeed ashamed to make any defence against §. 5. 
 such charges. But since our reckless accusers lay hold of 
 
 any charge, and allege that murders and butcheries were 
 
 c 2 
 
AG 
 
 20 His murders hut civil exccutioyis in his absence. 
 
 Apol. committed after the return of Athanasius, we beseech 
 — you to bear with our answer though it be somewhat 
 long; for circumstances constrain us. No murder was 
 committed either by Athanasius or on his account, since 
 our accusers, as we said before, compel us to enter upon this 
 strange apology. Slaughter and imprisonment are foreign to 
 our Church. No one did Athanasius commit into the hands of 
 the executioner; and the prison, so far as he was concerned, 
 was never disturbed. Our sanctuaries are now, as they have 
 always been, pure, and honoured only with the Blood of 
 Christ and His pious worship. Neither Presbyter nor 
 Deacon was destroyed by Athanasius; he perpetrated no 
 murder, he caused the banishment of no one. Would that 
 they had never caused the like to him, nor given him actual 
 experience of it ! No one here was banished on his account ; 
 no one at all except Athanasius himself the Bishop of 
 Alexandria, whom they banished, and whom, now that he is 
 restored, they again seek to entangle in the same or even a 
 more cruel plot than before, setting their tongues to speak 
 all manner of false and deadly words against him. 
 
 7. For, behold, they now attribute to him the acts of the 
 magistrates; and although they plainly confess in their 
 letter that the Prefect of Egypt passed sentence upon certain 
 persons, they now are not ashamed to impute this sentence to 
 Athanasius ; and that, though he had not at the time entered 
 Alexandria, but was yet on his return from his place of exile. 
 Indeed he was then in Syria; since we must needs adduce 
 in his defence his length of way from home, that a man may 
 not be responsible for the actions of a Governor or Prefect of 
 Egypt. But supposing Athanasius had been in Alexandria, 
 what were the proceedings of the Prefect to Athanasius? 
 However, he was not even in the country ; and what the 
 Prefect of Egypt did was not done on ecclesiastical grounds, 
 but for reasons which you will leam from the records, which, 
 after we understood what they had written, we made diligent 
 enquiry for, and have transmitted to you. Since then they 
 now raise a cry against certain things which were never done 
 either by him or for him, as though they had certainly taken 
 place, and testify against such evils as though they were 
 assured of their existence ; let them inform us from what 
 
mani- 
 acs, /?a5- 
 si?n. 
 
 JVhy the Eusehians were enemies of Alhanasius. 21 
 
 Council they obtained their knowledge of them, from what Tr. II. 
 proofs, and in the course of what investigation ? But if they — '—^— 
 have no such evidence to bring forward, and nothing but 
 their own mere assertion, we leave it to you to consider as 
 regards their former charges also, how^ the things took place, 
 and why they so speak of them. In truth, it is nothing but 
 calumny, and a plot of our enemies, and anger full of 
 atrocious projects, and an impiety in behalf of the Arian 
 fanatics^, which is frantic against true godliness, and desires 'orArio- 
 to root out the orthodox, so that henceforth the advocates of 
 impiety may preach without fear whatever doctrines they 
 please. The history of the matter is as follows : — 
 
 8. When Arius, from whom the heresy of the Arian §• 6. 
 fanatics has its name, was cast out of the Church for his 
 impiety by Bishop Alexander, of blessed memory, the 
 Eusebians, who are the disciples and partners of his impiety, 
 considering themselves also to have been ejected, wrote 
 frequently to the Bishop Alexander, beseeching him not to 
 keep the heretic Arius out of the Church. But when 
 Alexander in his piety towards Christ refused to admit that 
 impious man, they directed their resentment against Atha- 
 nasius, who was then a Deacon, because in their busy 
 enquiries they had heard that he was much in the familiarity 
 of Alexander the Bishop, and much honoured by him. And 
 their hatred of him was greatly increased after they had expe- 
 rience of his piety ^ towards Christ, in the Council assembled^ i- e. 
 at Nicaea, wherein he spoke boldly against the impiety of the doxy," 
 Arian fanatics. But when God raised him to the Episcopate,/'"**"'** 
 their long-cherished malice burst forth into a flame, and fearing 
 his orthodoxy and resistance of their impiety, they (and espe- 
 cially Eusebius, who was smitten with a consciousness of his 
 own evil doings,) engaged in all manner of treacherous designs 
 against him. They prejudiced the Emperor against him ; 
 they frequently threatened him with Councils ; and at last 
 assembled at Tyre ; and to this day they cease not to write 
 against him, and are so implacable that they even find fault 
 with his appointment to the Episcopate'', taking every means 
 
 *■ The Eusebians alleged that, fifty- bled for the election, and having sworn 
 four Bishops of the two parties of S. to elect by the common voice, six or 
 Alexander and Meletius being assem- seven of these broke their oaths in 
 
22 Athanasius's election canonical. 
 
 Apol. of shewing their enmity and hatred towards him, and 
 '^^lAH' spreading false reports for the sole purpose of thereby de- I 
 stroying his character. 
 
 9. However, the very misrepresentations which they now are 
 making, do but convict their former statements of being false- I 
 hoods, and a mere conspiracy against him. For they say, 
 that " after the death of the Bishop Alexander, a certain few 
 having mentioned the name of Athanasius, six or seven 
 Bishops elected him clandestinely in a secret place :" and 
 this is u hat they wrote to the Emperors, having no scruple 
 about asserting the greatest falsehoods. Now that the whole 
 multitude and all the people of the Catholic Church assembled 
 together as with one mind and body, and cried, shouted, that 
 Athanasius should be Bishop of their Church, made this the 
 subject of their pubUc prayers to Christ, and conjured us to 
 grant it for many days and nights, neither departing them- 
 selves from the Church, nor suffering us to do so ; of all this 
 we are witnesses, and so is the whole city, and the province 
 too. Not a word did they speak against him, as these persons 
 represented, but gave him the most excellent titles they 
 could devise, calling him the good, the pious. Christian, an 
 ascetic^', a genuine Bishop. And that he was elected by a 
 majority of our body in the sight and with the acclamations 
 of all the people, we who elected him also testify, who are 
 surely more credible witnesses than those who were not 
 present, and now spread these false accounts. 
 1 Of Ni- iQ^ But vet Eusebius' finds fault with the appointment of 
 
 eorae- * i • " n i 
 
 dia. Athanasms, — he who perhaps never received any appointment 
 
 favour of S. Athanasius, whom no one means obtained its confirmation. Hist, 
 
 had thought of, and consecrated him in ii. 16. It appears, in matter of fact, 
 
 secret to the great surprise and scandal that S. Athan, was absent at the time 
 
 of both ecclesiastical and lay persons, of his election ; as Socrates savs, in 
 
 vid. Socr. ii. 17. Philostorgius (A.D. order to avoid it, or as Epiphanius, on 
 
 425.) adds particulars, explanatory or business at the Court ; these reasons 
 
 corrective of this s^tatement, of vs^hich are compatible. 
 
 the Bishops in the text do not seem to ^ It is contested whether S. Athan. 
 
 have heard ; viz. that Athanasius with was ever one of S. Antony's monks, the 
 
 his party one night seized on the Church reading of a passage in the commence- 
 
 of St. Dionysius, and compelled two ment of his Vit. Ant., which would 
 
 Bishops whom he found there to con- decide the question, varying in different 
 
 secrate him against their will ; that he MSS. The word " ascetic" is used of 
 
 was in consequence anathematized by those who lived a life, as afterwards 
 
 all the other Bishops, but that, fortify- followed in Monasteries, in the Ante- 
 
 ing himself in his position, he sent in Nicene times, 
 hif election to the Emperor, and by this 
 
Uncanonical appoudruent of Euaebius himself. 23 
 
 to his office at all; or if he did, has himself rendered it invalid". Ta. ii. 
 For he had first the See of Berytus,but leaving that he came -^iIl. 
 to Nicomedia. He left the one contrary to the law, and 
 contrary to the law invaded the other ; he deserted his own 
 See for he failed in affection, and took possession of another's 
 though he failed in a plea; he lost his love for the first in 
 his lust for another, nor retained that love for the second 
 which his lust had occasioned. For, behold, withdrawing 
 himself from the second, again he takes possession of 
 another's, casting an evil eye all around him upon the cities 
 of other men, and thinking that godliness^ consists in wealth^ sw«- 
 and in the greatness of cities, and making hght of the^rtho- 
 heritage of God to which he had been appointed ; not '^^.^y? 
 knowing that where even tico or three are gathered in the i Tim. 
 name of the Lord, there is the Lord in the midst of them : ?i^;^ 
 
 ^ -^ ' Mat. 
 
 not considering the words of the Apostle, I will not boast in 18, 20. 
 
 another man''s labours; not perceiving the charge which he jq 15 
 
 has given. Art thou bound nnto a wife? seek not to ^^iCor. 
 . . . . . 7 27. 
 
 loosed. For if this expression applies to a wife, how much ' 
 
 more does it apply to a Church, and to the same Epis- 
 copate ; to which whosoever is bound ought not to seek 
 another, lest he prove an adulterer according to holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 11. But though conscious of these his own misdoings, he §. 7. 
 has boldly undertaken to arraign the appointment of Atha- 
 nasius, to which honourable testimony has been borne by 
 all; and he ventures to reproach him with his deposition, 
 though he has been deposed himself, and has a standing proof 
 of his deposition in the appointment of another. How could 
 either he or Theognius '^ degrade another, after they had been 
 degraded themselves, which is sufficiently proved by the ap- 
 pointment of others in their room ? For you know very well that 
 
 •= The Canons of Niceea and Sardica Cassiodor. Hist. xii. 8. Niceph. Hist, 
 
 were absolute against translation, but, xiv. 39. Cotelier adds others ad Can. 
 
 as Bingham observes, Antiqu. vi. 4. Apost. 14. 
 
 §. 6. only as a general rule. The so- ^ Or Theognis ; he was, as well as 
 
 called Apostolical Canons except " a Eusebius, a pupil of Lucian's, and was 
 
 reasonable cause" and the sanction of a deposed together with him after the 
 
 Council; one of the Councils of Car- Nicene Council for communicating with 
 
 thage prohibit them when subserving Arians. Constantino banished them to 
 
 ambitious views, and except for the Gaul; they were recalled in the course 
 
 advantage of the Church. Yid. list of of two or three years. He was dead by 
 
 translations in Socr. Hist. vii. 36. the date of the Council of Sardica. 
 
24 Eiisehians pretend io care for Councils to annul theNicene, 
 
 Apol. there were appointed instead of them Amphion to Nicomedia 
 ag.Ar. and Chrestus to Nicaea, in consequence of their own impiety 
 and connection with the Arian fanatics, who were rejected 
 by the Ecumenic CounciL But while they desire to set 
 aside that true Council, they endeavour to give that name 
 » Euse- to their own unlawful combination ^ ; while they are un- 
 Council willing that the decrees of the Council should be enforced, 
 of Tyre, they desire to enforce their own decisions ; and they use 
 335.' the name of a Council, while they refuse to submit them- 
 selves to one so great as this. Thus they care not for 
 Councils, but only pretend to do so in order that they may 
 root out the orthodox, and annul the decrees of the true and 
 great Council against the Arians, in support of whom, both 
 now and heretofore, they have ventured to assert these 
 falsehoods against the Bishop Athanasius. For their former 
 statements resembled those they have now made, viz. that 
 2 On his disorderly meetings were held at his entrance^, with lamentation 
 from"^ and mourning, the people indignantly refusing to receive 
 
 Gaul, \\\m. Now such was not the case, but, on the other hand, 
 
 A.D. 
 
 338. joy and cheerfulness prevailed, and the people ran together, 
 
 hastening to obtain the desired sight of him. The Churches 
 were full of rejoicings, and thanksgivings were offered up to 
 the Lord every where ; and all the Ministers and Clergy 
 beheld him with such feelings, that their souls were possessed 
 with delight, and they esteemed that the happiest day of 
 their lives. Why need we mention the inexpressible joy 
 that prevailed among us Bishops, for we have already said 
 that we counted ourselves to have been partakers in his 
 sufferings .'' 
 §. 8. 12. Now this being confessedly the truth of the matter, 
 although it is very differently represented by them, what 
 weight can be attached to that Council or trial of which 
 they make their boast .f" Since they presume thus to con- 
 trovert the circumstances of a case which they did not 
 witness, which they have not examined, and for which they 
 did not meet, and to write as though they were assured 
 of the truth of their statements, how can they claim credit 
 respecting those matters for the consideration of which they 
 say that they did meet together ? Will it not rather be believed 
 that they have acted both in the one case and in the other 
 
thd' 7iol if? a statetohold a CGH}icil,a?id their own tyranmcal.25 
 
 out of enmity to us ? For what kind of a Council of Bishops Tr. II. 
 was then held ? Was it an assembly which aimed at the — : — 
 truth ? Was not almost every one among them our enemy ? 
 Did not the attack of the Eusebians upon us proceed from 
 their zeal for the Arian fanaticism ? Did they not urge on 
 the others of their party ? Have we not always written 
 against them as professing the doctrines of Arius ? Was not 
 Eusebius of Csesarea in Palestine accused by our con- 
 fessors of sacrificing to idols ^ ? Was not George proved 
 1o have been degraded by the blessed Alexander ^? Were not 
 they charged with various oifences, some with this, some 
 with that ? 
 
 13. How then could such men entertain the purpose of hold- 
 ing a meeting against us ? How can they have the boldness to 
 call that a Council, at which a single Count presided, which 
 an executioner attended, and where a chief jailor instead of 
 the Deacons of the Church introduced us into Court ; and 
 where the Count only spoke, and all present held their peace, 
 or rather obeyed his directions ? The removal of those 
 Bishops who seemed to deserve it, was prevented at his 
 desire ; and when he gave the order we were dragged about 
 by soldiers ; — or rather the Eusebians gave the order, and he 
 was subservient to their will. In short, dearly beloved, what 
 kind of Council was that, the object of which was banish- 
 ment and murder at the pleasure of the Emperor ? And of 
 what nature were their charges ? — for here is matter of still 
 greater astonishment. There was one Arsenius whom they 
 declared to have been murdered ; and they also complained 
 that a chalice belonging to the sacred mysteries had been 
 broken. 
 
 14. Now Arsenius is alive, and prays to be admitted to 
 our communion. He waits for no other testimony to prove 
 that he is still living, but himself confesses it, writing 
 in his own person to our brother Athanasius, whom they 
 
 e At the Council of Tyre, Potamo himself, which is unlike him, if it was 
 
 an Egyptian Bishop and Confessor producible. 
 
 asked Eusebius what had happened to ^ George, Bishop of Laodicea, had 
 
 /mn in prison during the persecution, been degraded when a Priest by S. 
 
 Epiph. Hffir. 68, 7. as if hinting at his Alexander, for his profligate habits as 
 
 cowardice. It appears that Eusebius well as his Arianism. Athan. speaks of 
 
 was prisoner at Ceesarea with S. Pam- him elsewhere as reprobated even by 
 
 philus ; yet he never mentions the fact his party, de Fug. 26. 
 
26 Athan. accused of the murder of Arsenlus ivho ivas alive. 
 
 Apol. positively asserted to be his murderer. The impious wretches 
 i^l^were not ashamed to accuse him of having murdered a man 
 who was at a great distance from him, being separated by an 
 immense tract both of land and water, and whose abode at that 
 time no one knew. Nay, they even had the boldness to remove 
 him out of sight, and place him in concealment, though he had 
 suffered no injury ; and, if it had been possible, they would 
 have transported him to another world, nay, or have taken him 
 from life in earnest, so that either by a true or false statement 
 of his murder they might in as good earnest destroy A tha- 
 nasius. But thanks to divine Providence for this also, 
 which permitted them not to succeed in their injustice, but 
 presented Arsenius alive to the eyes of all men, who has 
 clearly proved their conspiracy and calumnies. He does not 
 withdraw from us as murderers, nor hate us as having injured 
 him, (for indeed he has suffered no evil at all ;) but he 
 desires to hold communion with us; he wishes to be ad- 
 mitted among us, and has written to this effect. 
 §. 9. 15. Nevertheless they laid their plot against Athanasius, 
 accusing him of having murdered a person who was still 
 alive ; and those same men are the authors of his banish- 
 ibyCon-ment^. For it was not the father of the Emperors, but their 
 i^nto* "^^ calumnies, that sent him into exile. Consider whether this 
 Gaul, is not the truth. When nothing was discovered to the 
 335. prejudice of our brother Athanasius, but still the Count 
 threatened him with violence, and was very zealous against 
 2 i. e. to him, the Bishop^, in order to avoid this violence, went up^ to 
 stan'ti- ^^ most religious Emperor, where he protested against the 
 nople. Count and their conspiracy against him, and requested 
 either that a lawful Council of Bishops might be assembled, 
 
 ? The circumstances of this appeal, as he passed on horseback through the 
 
 which are related by Athan. below, principal street of Constantinople. So 
 
 §. 86. are thus summed up by Gibbon; strange an apparition excited his sur- 
 
 " Before the final sentence could be prise and indignation ; and the guards 
 
 pronounced ac Tyre, the intrepid pri- were ordered to remove the importunate 
 
 mate threw himself into a bark which suitor; but his resentment was subdued 
 
 was ready to hoist sail for the imperial by involuntary respect ; and the haugh- 
 
 city. The request of a formal audience ty spirit of the Emperor was awed by 
 
 might have been opposed or eluded ; the courage and eloquence of a Bishop, 
 
 but Athanasius concealed his arrival, who implored his justice and awakened 
 
 watched the moment of Constantino's his conscience." Hist. xxi. Athan. 
 
 return from an adjacent villa, and was a small man in person, 
 boldly encountered his angry sovereign 
 
Tlien charged with political crimes and banished. 27 
 
 or that the Emperor would himself receive his defence con- Tr. II. 
 cerning the charges they brought against him. Upon this ' * 
 
 the Emperor wrote in anger, summoning them before him, 
 and declaring that he would hear the cause himself, and for 
 that purpose he also ordered a Council to be held. Where- 
 upon the Eusebians went up and charged Athanasius, not 
 with the same offences which they had published against 
 him at Tyre, but with an intention of detaining the vessels 
 laden with corn, as though Athanasius had been the man to 
 pretend that he could stop the exports of corn from Alex- 
 andria to Constantinople. 
 
 16. Certain of our friends were present at the palace with 
 Athanasius, and heard the threats of the Emperor upon 
 receiving this report. And when Athanasius exclaimed 
 against the calumny, and positively declared that it was not 
 true ; (for how, he argued, should he a poor man, and in a 
 private station, be able to do such a thing?) Eusebius did 
 not hesitate publicly to repeat the charge, and swore that 
 Athanasius was a rich man, and powerful, and able to do 
 any thing; from which it might be supposed that he had 
 used this language. Such was the accusation these venerable 
 Bishops proffered against him. But the grace of God 
 proved superior to their wickedness, for it moved the pious 
 Emperor to mercy, who instead of death passed upon him 
 the sentence of banishment. Thus their calumnies, and 
 nothing else, were the cause of this. For the Emperor, in 
 the letter which he previously wrote, complained of their 
 conspiracy, censured their machinations, and condemned the 
 Meletians as unrighteous and deserving of execration ; in 
 short, expressed himself in the severest terms concerning 
 them. For he was greatly moved when he heard the story 
 of the dead alive ; he was moved at hearing of this murder 
 of one who lived after it without loss of life. We have sent 
 you the letter. 
 
 17. But these marv^ellous Eusebians, to make a show of §. 10. 
 refuting the truth of the case, and the statements contained 
 
 in this letter, put forward the name of a Council, and 
 ground its proceedings upon the authority of the Emperor. 
 Hence the attendance of a Count at their meeting, and the 
 soldiers as guards of the Bishops, and royal letters com- 
 
28 Found guilty of the murder, though clearedhy Conslcoitiiie, 
 
 Apol. pelling the attendance of any persons whom they requh'ed. 
 ^^lA^But observe here the strange character of their machinations, 
 and the inconsistency of their bold measures, so that by 
 some means or other they may take Athanasius away from 
 us. For if as Bishops they claimed for themselves alone the 
 judgment of the case, what need was there for the attend- 
 ance of a Count and soldiers ? or how was it that they 
 assembled under the sanction of royal letters ? Or if they 
 required the Emperor's countenance and wished to derive 
 their authority from him, why did they then entrench upon 
 his judgment ? and when he declared in the letter which he 
 wrote, that the Meletians were profligate calumniators, and 
 that Athanasius was most innocent, and enlarged upon the 
 pretended murder of the living, how was it that they de- 
 termined that the Meletians had spoken the truth, and that 
 Athanasius was guilty of the offence ; and were not ashamed 
 to make the living dead, living both after the Emperor's 
 judgment, and at the time when they met together, and who 
 even until this day is amongst us ? So much concerning the 
 case of Arsenius. 
 §.11. 18. And as for the chaHce belonging to the mysteries, 
 what was it, or where was it broken by Macarius } for this is 
 the report which they spread up and down. But for Atha- 
 nasius, even his accusers would not have ventured to blame 
 him, had they not been suborned by them. However, they 
 attribute the origin of the offence to him ; although it ought 
 not to be imputed even to Macarius who is clear of it. And 
 they are not ashamed to parade the sacred mysteries before 
 Catechumens, and worse than that, even before heathens^: 
 Tob.i2 whereas, they ought to attend to what is written. It is good 
 ''• to keep close the secret of a king; and as the Lord has 
 
 Matt. 7 charged us, Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 
 ^' neitlier cast ye your pearls before swine. We ought not 
 
 then to parade the holy mysteries before the uninitiated, lest 
 the heathen in their ignorance deride them, and the Cate- 
 
 •' This period, when Christianity was hut a sect, persecution enforced a dis- 
 
 acknowledged by the state but not em- cipline, and when they were commen- 
 
 braced by the population, is just the surate with the nation, faith made it 
 
 time when we hear most of this Reserve unnecessary. We are now returned to 
 
 as a principle. While Christians were the state of the fourth century. 
 
andofthehrokenchalice^wherenoChiirch, Priest, or Service. 29 
 
 cliumens being over-curious be offended. However, whatTR. ii. 
 
 was the chalice, and where and before whom was it broken ? — 
 
 It is the Meletians who make the accusation, who are not 
 worthy of the least credit, for they have been schismatics 
 and enemies of the Church, not of a recent date, but fi-om 
 the times of the blessed Peter, Bishop and Martyr'. They 
 formed a conspiracy against Peter himself; they calumniated 
 his successor Achillas ; they accused Alexander even before 
 the Emperor; and being thus well versed in these arts, they 
 have now transferred their enmity to Athanasius, acting alto- 
 gether in accordance with their former wickedness. For as 
 they slandered those that have been before him, so now they 
 have slandered him. But their calumnies and false accusa- 
 tions have never prevailed against him until now, that they 
 have got the Eusebians for their assistants and patrons, on 
 account of the impiety^ which these have adopted from thei i.e. 
 Arian fanatics, which has led them to conspire ao-ainst manv^^^^^^' 
 Bishops, and among the rest Athanasius. 
 
 19. Now the place where they say the chalice was broken, was 
 not a Church ; there was no Presbyter in occupation of the 
 place ; and the day on which they say that Macarius did the 
 deed, was not the Lord's day. Since then there was no Church 
 there ; since there was no one to perform the priest's office ; 
 and since the day did not require the use of it ^ ; w^hat was this 
 sacred chalice, and when, or where was it broken ? There 
 are many cups, it is plain, both in private houses, and in the 
 public market ; and if a person breaks one of them, he is not 
 guilty of impiety. But the chalice which belongs to the 
 mysteries, and which if it be broken intentionally, makes the 
 perpetrator of the deed an impious person, is found only 
 among those who are lawfully appointed to preside over the 
 Church. This is the only description that can be given of 
 this kind of chalice ; there is none other ; of this you drink 
 prior to the people ; this you have received according to the 
 canon of the Church ^ ; this belongs only to those who preside 2 vid. 
 
 Can. 
 Ap. 65. 
 
 J Meledus, Bishop of Lycopolis in Effypt. In the same persecution S. 
 
 the Thebaid, being deposed for lapsing Peter suffered. 
 
 in the Dioclesian Persecution, sepa- ^ This seems to imply that the Holy 
 
 rated from the Catholic Church and Communion was only celebrated on 
 
 commenced a succession of his own in Sundays in the Egyptian Churches. 
 
^0 Eusehians build a Church there, as the accuser's reward. 
 
 A POL. over the Catholic Church, for to you only it appertains to 
 ^"•^f 'have the first taste' of the Blood of Christ, and to none 
 „]^^''^'" besides. But as he who breaks a sacred cup is an impious 
 person, much more impious is he who treats the Blood of 
 Christ with contumely : and he does so who performs this 
 mystical rite contrary to the rule of the Church ; — (we say 
 this, not as if a chalice even of the schismatics was broken 
 by Macarius, for there was no chalice there at all ; how 
 should there be .? where there was neither Lord's house nor 
 any one belonging to the Church, nay, it was not the time of 
 the celebration of the mysteries;) — now such a person is the 
 notorious Ischyras, who was never appointed to his office by 
 the Church, and when Alexander admitted the Presbyters 
 that had been ordained by Meletius, he was not even 
 numbered amongst them ; and therefore did not receive 
 ordination even from that quarter. 
 §.12. 20. By what means then did Ischyras become a Presbyter ' ? 
 who was it that ordained him .? was it Colluthus ? for this is 
 the only supposition that remains. But it is well known, 
 and no one has any doubt about the matter, that Colluthus 
 died a Presbyter, and that every ordination of his was invalid, 
 and that all that were ordained by him during the schism 
 were reduced to the condition of laymen, and in that rank 
 appear in the congregation. How then can it be believed 
 that a private person, occupying a private house, had in his 
 possession a sacred chahce ? But the truth is, they gave the 
 name of Presbyter at the time to a private person, and 
 gratified him with this title to support him in his iniquitous 
 conduct towards us; and now as the reward of his 
 accusations they procure for him the erection of a Church. 
 So that this man had then no Church; but as the reward of 
 his malice and subserviency to them in accusing us, he 
 receives now what he had not before; nay, perhaj)s they 
 have even remunerated his services with the Episcopate, for 
 so he goes about reporting, and accordingly behaves towards 
 us with great insolence. Thus are such rewards as these 
 now bestowed by Bishops upon accusers and calumniators ; 
 though indeed it is reasonable, in the case of an accompHce, 
 
 1 Vid. Bp. Taylor, Episcop. Assert. §. 32. Potter on Church Gov. ch. v. 
 
To mend their cause, they appoint Commission to Mareotis. 31 
 
 that as they have made him a partner in their proceedings, Tr. it, 
 so they should also make him their associate in their own ~^^' 
 Episcopate. But this is not all ; give ear yet fiu'ther to their 
 proceedings at that time. 
 
 21. Being unable to prevail against the truth, though §.13. 
 they had thus set themselves in array against it, and Ischyras 
 having proved nothing at Tyre, except that he was a 
 calumniator, and the calumny ruining their plot, they defer 
 proceedings until they obtain fresh evidence, and propose to 
 send to the Mareotis certain of their party to enquire 
 diUgently into the matter. Accordingly they dispatched 
 secretly, with the assistance of the civil power, persons to 
 w^hom we openly objected on many accounts, as being of 
 the party of Arius, and therefore our enemies ; namely, 
 Diognius, Mai'is, Theodorus, Macedonius, and two others, 
 young both in years and mind"", Ursacius and Valens from 
 Pannonia; who, after they had undertaken this long journey 
 for the purpose of obtaining justice against their enemy, set 
 out again from Tyre for Alexandria. They did not shrink 
 from becoming witnesses themselves, although they were the 
 judges, but openly adopted every means of furthering their 
 design, and undertook any labour or journey whatsoever in 
 order to bring to a successful issue the conspiracy which 
 was in progress. They left the Bishop Athanasius detained 
 in a foreign country while they themselves entered their 
 enemy's city, as if to have their revel both against his Church 
 and against his people. And what was more outrageous still, 
 they took with them the accuser Ischyras, but would not permit 
 Macarius, the accused person, to accompany them, but left 
 him in custody at Tyre. For " Macarius the Presbyter of 
 Alexandria" was made answerable for the charge far and 
 near. 
 
 22. They therefore entered Alexandria alone with the accuser, §.14. 
 their partner in lodging, board, and wine-cup ; and taking with 
 them Philagrius the Prefect of Egypt they proceeded to the 
 Mareotis, and there carried on the investigation by them- 
 selves, all their own way, with the forementioned person. 
 Although the Presbyters frequently begged that they might 
 
 ™ Vid. also Athan. ad Ep. iEg. 7. i. 5. Fragm. ii. 12. 
 Euseb. Vit. c. iv. 43. Hilar, ad Const. 
 
32 Indecent conduct of the Commission. 
 
 Apol. be present, they would not permit them. The Presbyters 
 ^±^ both of the city and of the whole country desired to attend, 
 that they might detect who and whence the persons were 
 who were suborned by Ischyras. But they forbade the 
 Ministers to be present, while they carried on the examination 
 concerning the Church, the chalice, the table, and the holy 
 things, before the heathen; nay, worse than that, they 
 summoned heathen witnesses during the enquiry concerning 
 the sacred chalice; and those persons who they affirmed were 
 taken out of the way by Athanasius by means of the summons 
 of the Receiver-general, and they knew not where in the 
 world they were, these same individuals they brought forward 
 before themselves and the Prefect only, and avowedly used 
 their testimony, whom they affirmed without shame to have 
 been secreted by the Bishop Athanasius. 
 
 23. But here too their only object is to effect his death, and 
 so they again pretend that persons are dead who are still alive, 
 following the same method they adopted in the case of 
 Arsenius. For the men are living, and are to be seen in 
 then own country ; but to you who are at a great distance 
 from the spot they give a tragical representation of the 
 matter as though they had disappeared, in order that, as the 
 evidence is so far removed from you, they may falsely accuse 
 our brother-minister, as though he used violence and the civil 
 power; whereas they themselves have in all respects acted 
 by means of that power and the countenance of others. 
 For their proceedings in the Mareotis were parallel to those 
 at Tyre ; and as there a Count attended with military assist- 
 ance, and would permit nothing either to be said or done 
 contrary to their pleasure, so here also the Prefect of Egypt 
 was present with a band of men, frightening all the members 
 of the Church, and permitting no one to give true testimony. 
 And what was the strangest thing of all, the persons who 
 came, whether as judges or witnesses, or, what was more 
 likely, in order to serve their own purposes and those of 
 Eusebius, lived in the same place with the accuser, even in 
 his house, and there seemed to carry on the investigation as 
 they pleased. 
 §. 15. 24. We suppose you are not ignorant what outrages they 
 committed at Alexandria ; for they are reported, every where. 
 
Oiiirages of the Arian party at Alexandria. 33 
 
 ! They attacked the holy virgins and brethren witli naked Tr. il. 
 
 swords ; they beat with scourges their persons, esteemed — ^ 
 
 honourable in the sight of God, so that their feet were lamed 
 
 by the stripes, whose souls are whole and sound in purity and 
 
 all good works'. The trades^ were excited against them ;' Hist. 
 
 and the heathen multitude was set to strip them naked, to 12. 
 
 beat them, wantonly to insult them, and to threaten them ^ /?>'*' 
 ' . . . ffttti (?) 
 
 : with their altars and sacrifices. And one coarse fellow, as 
 
 \ though license had now been given them by the Prefect in 
 
 I order to gratify the Bishops, took hold of a virgin by the 
 
 ! hand, and dragged her towards an altar that happened to be 
 
 i near, imitating the practice of compelling to offer sacrifice in 
 
 time of persecution. When this was done, the virgins took 
 
 to flight, and a shout of laughter was raised by the heathen 
 
 against the Church; the Bishops being in the place, and 
 
 occupying the very house where this was going on ; and 
 
 from which, in order to obtain favour with them, the virgins 
 
 were assaulted with naked swords, and were exposed to all 
 
 kinds of danger, and insult, and wanton violence. And this 
 
 treatment they received during a season of fasting^, and at^supr. 
 
 the hands of persons who themselves were feasting with the^* 
 
 Bishops in that house. 
 
 25. Foreseeing these things, and reflecting that the entrance §.16. 
 
 of enemies into a place is no ordinary calamity, we protested 
 
 against this commission. And Alexander", Bishop of Thes- 
 
 salonica, considering the same, wrote to the people residing 
 
 there, discovering the conspiracy, and testifying of the plot. 
 
 They indeed reckon him to be one of themselves, and 
 
 account him a partner in their designs ; but they only prove 
 
 thereby the violence they have exercised towards him. For 
 
 even the profligate Ischyras himself was only induced by 
 
 fear and violence to proceed in the matter, and was obliged 
 
 by force to undertake the accusation. As a proof of this, 
 
 he wrote himself to our brother Athanasius*, confessing thatMnfr. 
 
 nothing of the kind that was alleged had taken place there, ^* 
 
 n This Alexander had been one of chre was consecrated, and afterwards 
 
 the Nicene Fathers, in 325, and had Arius admitted to communion. His in- 
 
 the office of publishing their deciees in fluence with the Court party seems to 
 
 Macedonia, Greece, 8sc. He was at have been great, judging from Count 
 
 the Council of Jerusalem ten j'ears after, Dionysius's tone in speaking of him, 
 
 at which the Church of the Holy Sepul- infr. §.81. 
 
2,4.DocHme}itsinrefiitalio)ioftheEusehianchargesagainstAth. 
 
 Apol. but that he was suborned to make a false statement. This 
 
 tEli^ declaration he made, though he was never admitted by 
 
 Athanasius as a Presbyter, nor received that title from him 
 
 as a boon, nor was entrusted by way of recompense with the 
 
 erection of a Church, nor expected the bribe of a Bishopric ; 
 
 all of which he obtained from them in return for undertaking 
 
 1 ^.jjj the accusation. Moreover, his whole family held communion 
 
 infr.icswith us\ whicli they would not have done had they been 
 
 fin. ^injured in the slightest degree. 
 
 §. 17. 26. Now to prove that these things are facts and not mere 
 - i"ff- assertions, we have the testimony^ of all the Presbyters of the 
 Mareotis", who always accompany the Bishop in his visitations, 
 and who also wrote at the time against Ischyras. But neither 
 those of them who came to Tyre were allowed to declare the 
 ^infr. truth ^, nor could those who remained in the Mareotis obtain 
 |\'?2 permission to refute the calumnies of Ischyras^. Copies also 
 fi"- of the letters of Alexander, and of the Presbyters, and of 
 Ischyras, will prove the same thing. We have sent also the 
 letter of the father of the Emperors, in which he expresses 
 his indignation that the murder of Arsenius was charged 
 upon any one while the man was still alive ; as also his 
 astonishment at the variable and inconsistent character of 
 their accusations with respect to the chalice; since at one 
 time they accused the Presbyter Macarius, at another the 
 Bishop iVthanasius, of having broken it with his hands. He 
 declares also on the one hand that the Meletians are calum- 
 niators, and on the other that Athanasius is perfectly innocent. 
 27. And are not the Meletians calumniators, and above 
 * Ar- all John^, who after coming into the Church, and com- 
 i^ntr 65 i^itmicatiug with us, after condemning himself, and no 
 fin. head longer taking any part in the proceedings respecting the 
 Meleti- chalice, when he saw the Eusebians zealously supporting the 
 ans. Arian fanatics, though they had not the daring to cooperate 
 with them openly, but were attempting to employ others as 
 their masks, undertook a character, as an actor in the heathen 
 ^ vid. theatres^? The subiect of the drama was the contest of the 
 
 infr. §. •' 
 
 37. 46. 
 
 vol. 8. ° The district, called Mareotis from Priests, and of hamlets which had 
 
 p. 127. ^ neighbouring lake, lay in the territory none ; of the latter was " the Peace of 
 
 note g. ^nd diocese of Alexandria, to the west. Secontaruri," (infr. §. 85.) where Ischy- 
 
 It consisted of various large villages, ras lived. 
 
 with handsome Churches, and resident 
 
Inconsistency of Ensehians in making ihem. 35 
 
 Arians ; the real design of the piece being their success, but Tr. ii. 
 John and his partizans being appended and playing the 
 
 parts, in order that under colour of these, the supporters of 
 the Arians, in the garb of judges, might drive away the 
 enemies of their impiety, firmly establish their impious 
 doctrines, and bring the Arians into the Church. And those 
 who wish to drive out true godliness* strive all they can to' £y<ri- 
 prevail by ungodliness ^ ; they who have chosen the part of ^|^"' 
 that impiety* which wars against Christ, endeavour to destroy f"pr- p- 
 the enemies thereof, as though they were impious* persons; 
 and they impute to us the breaking of the chalice, for the 
 purpose of making it appear that Athana^ius, equally with 
 themselves, is guilty of impiety* towards Christ. 
 
 28. For what means this mention of the sacred chalice by 
 them? Whence comes this religious* regard for the chalice 
 among those who support impiety' towards Chiist .'* Whence 
 comes it that Christ's chalice is known to them who know 
 not Christ ? How can they who profess to honour that 
 chalice, dishonour the God of the chalice ? or how can they 
 who lament over the chalice, seek to murder the Bishop who 
 celebrates the mysteries therewith \ for they would have 
 murdered him, had it been in their power. And how can 
 they who lament the loss of the throne that was Episco- 
 pally covered^, seek to destroy the Bishop that sat upon it,^ cathe- 
 to the end that both the throne may be without its Bishop, latse 
 and that the people may be deprived of godly ' doctrine ? It ^ust.ap. 
 was not then the chalice, nor the murder, nor any of those viii. 6. 
 portentous deeds they talk about, that induced them to act^* ' 
 thus ; but the forementioned heresy of the Arians, for the 
 
 sake of which they conspired against Athanasius and other 
 Bishops, and still continue to wage war against the Church. 
 
 29. Who are they that have really been the cause of murders 
 and banishments } Are not these } Who are they that, availing 
 themselves of external support, conspire against the Bishops.? 
 Are not the Eusebians they, and not Athanasius, as in their 
 letters they pretend ? Both he and others have suffered at 
 their hands. Even at the time of which we speak, four 
 Presbyters^ of Alexandria, though they had not even pro-^vid. 
 ceeded to Tyre, were banished by their means. Who then^^^jj^gs 
 are they whose conduct calls for tears and lamentations ? iofr. §. 
 
 40. 
 D 2 
 
36 Eusehians really associates of the Ariam. 
 
 A POL. Does not theirs, who after they have been guilty of one 
 AG;^. ^Q^j,gg Qf- persecution, do not scruple to add to it a second, 
 but have recourse to all manner of falsehood, in order that 
 they may destroy a Bishop who will not give way to their 
 impious heresy ? Hence arises the enmity of the Eusebians ; 
 hence their proceedings at Tyre; hence their pretended 
 trials; hence also now the letters which they have written 
 even without any trial, expressing the utmost confidence in 
 their statements ; hence their calumnies before the father of 
 the Emperors, and before the most religious Emperors them- 
 selves. 
 §. 18, 30. For it is necessary that you should know what is now 
 reported to the prejudice of our brother Athanasius, in order 
 that you may thereby be led to condemn their wickedness, 
 and may perceive that they desire nothing else but to murder 
 him. A quantity of corn was given by the father of the 
 Emperors for the support of certain widows, some to be of 
 Libya, and some out of Egypt. They have all received it up 
 to this time, Athanasius getting nothing therefrom, but the 
 trouble of assisting them. But now, although the recipients 
 themselves make no complaint, but acknowledge that they have 
 received it, Athanasius has been accused of selling all the 
 corn, and appropriating the profits to his own use : and the 
 Emperor wrote to this effect about it, charging him with the 
 offence in consequence of the calumnies which had been 
 raised against him. Now who are they that have raised 
 these calumnies ? Is it not those who after they have been 
 guilty of one course of persecution, scruple not to set on foot 
 another? Who are the authors of those letters which are 
 said to have come from the Emperor ? Are not the Arians 
 who are so zealous against Athanasius, and scruple not to 
 speak and write any thing } No one would pass over persons 
 who have acted as they have done, in order to entertain sus- 
 picion of others. Nay, the proof of their calumny appears 
 to be most evident, for they are anxious under cover of it, to 
 take away the corn from the Church, and to give it to the 
 Arians. And this circumstance more than any other, brings 
 the matter home to the authors of this design and their prin- 
 cipals, who scrupled neither to set on foot a charge of murder 
 against Athanasius, and as a base means of prejudicing 
 
They recognise them informal acts. 37 
 
 the Emperor against him, nor yet to take away from theTR. Ii. 
 Clergy^ of the Church the subsistence of the poor, in order , ^l^ 
 that in fact they might make gain for the heretics. »x»j^«is 
 
 31. We have sent also the testimony of our brother ministers ^^^^^^f/' 
 in Libya, Pentapolis, and Egypt, from which likewise you§. 19. 
 may learn the false accusations which have been brought 
 against Athanasius. And these things they do, in order that, 
 
 the professors of true godliness being henceforth induced by 
 fear to remain quiet, the heresy of the impious Arians may 
 be introduced in place of the truth. But thanks be to your 
 piety, dearly beloved, that you have frequently anathematized 
 the Arians in your letters, and have never given them admittance 
 into the Church. The exposure of the Eusebians is also easy, 
 and ready at hand. For behold, after their former letters 
 concerning the Arians, of which also we have sent you copies, 
 they now openly stir up the Arian fanatics against the Church, 
 though the whole Catholic Church has anathematized them ; 
 they have appointed a Bishop^ over them; they distract the '"^ l*istus. 
 Churches with threats and alarms, that they may gain assist- 
 ants in their impiety in every part. Moreover, they send 
 Deacons to the Arians, who oj^enly join their assemblies ; 
 they write letters to them, and receive answers from them, 
 thus making schisms in the Church, and holding communion 
 with them ; and they send to every part, commending their 
 heresy, and repudiating the Church, as you will perceive 
 from the letters they have addressed to the Bishop of Rome ^, ? ^id. 
 and perhaps to yourselves also. You perceive therefore, 21. 
 dearly beloved, that these things are not undeserving of 
 vengeance : they are indeed dreadful and alien from the 
 doctrine of Christ. 
 
 32. Wherefore we have assembled together, and have 
 written to you, to request of your Christian wisdom to re- 
 ceive this our declaration and sympathize wdth our brother 
 Athanasius, and to shew your indignation against the 
 Eusebians who have essayed such things, in order that 
 such malice and wickedness may no longer prevail against 
 the Church. We call upon you to be the avengers of 
 such injustice, reminding you of the injunction of the 
 Apostle, Put away from among yourselves that wicked]^ ^°^- 
 person. Wicked indeed is their conduct, and unworthy ' 
 
38 Meletians pretend to he the Egyptian Church. 
 
 Apol. of your communion. Wherefore give no further heed to 
 
 — — ^"them, though they should again write to you against the 
 
 Bishop Athanasius ; (for all that proceeds from them is 
 
 false;) not even though they subscribe their letter with 
 
 names ^ of Egyptian Bishops. For it is evident that it will 
 
 1 inir. not be we who write, but the Meletians^ who have ever been 
 
 ^' "^' schismatics, and who even unto this day make disturbances 
 
 and raise factions in the Churches. For they ordain improper 
 
 persons, and all but heathens ; and they are guilty of such 
 
 actions as we are ashamed to set down in writing, but which 
 
 you may learn from those whom we have sent unto you, and 
 
 who will delivej- to you our letter. 
 
 §. 20. 33, Thus wrote the Bishops of Egypt to all Bishops, and 
 
 to Julius Bishop of Rome. 
 
 P The Eusebians availed themselves as at Philippopolis, Hilar. Fragm.' 
 of the subscriptions of the Meletians, 3. 
 
CHAP. II. 
 
 LETTER OF POPE JULIUS TO THE EUSEBIANS AT ANTIOCH. 
 
 1. The Eusebians also wrote to Julius, and thinking to 
 frighten me, requested him to call a Council, and to be 
 himself the judge, if he so pleased^. When therefore I went' A.D. 
 up to Rome, Julius wrote to the Eusebians, as was suitable, jjist 
 and sent moreover two of his own Presbyters'', Elpidius and^"^'^- 
 Philoxenus ^. But they, when tbey heard of me, were thrown 2 May, 
 into confusion, as not expecting my going up thither; and they ^'^' 
 declined the proposed Council, alleging unsatisfactory reasons 
 for so doing, but in truth they were afraid lest the things 
 should be proved against them which Valens and Ursacius 
 afterwards confessed ^ However, more than fifty Bishops ^ infr. 
 assembled, in the place where the Presbyter Vito held his 
 congregation *; and they acknowledged my defence, and gave ^ <rvv^ytv 
 me the confirmation^ both of their fellowship and their loving^ vid. 
 hospitality. On the other hand, they expressed great indigna- eo ref.'2. 
 tion against the Eusebians, and requested that Julius would 
 write to the following effect to those of their number who had 
 written to him. Which accordingly he did, and sent it by 
 the hand of Count Gabianus. 
 
 2. The Letter of Julius ^. e a. D. 
 
 342, but 
 
 Julius to his dearly beloved brethren'', Danius, Flacillus, 341. 
 Narcissus, Eusebius, Maris, Macedonius, Theodorus, ands,^/"^' 
 
 ^ Vito and Yincentius, Presbyters, Montfaucon in loc. understands the 
 
 had represented Silvester at Nictea. notorious Arian, Bishop of Nicsea, 
 
 Liberius sent \'inctntius, Bishop, and called variously Diognius, (supr. §. 13.) 
 
 Marcellus, Bishop, td'Constantius ; and Theognius, (infr. §. 28.) Theognis, 
 
 again Lucifer, Bishop, and Eusebius, (Philostorc-. Hist. ii. 7.) Theogonius, 
 
 Bishop. St. Basil suggests that Bama- (Theod. Hist. i. 19.) and assigns some 
 
 sus should send Legates into the East, ingenious and probable reasons for his 
 
 Ep. G9. The Council of Sardica, supposition, vid, supr. p. 23, note d. 
 
 Can. 5. recognised the. Pope's power of Flacillus, Arian Bishop of Antioch, as 
 
 sending Legates into foreign Provinces Athan. nameshim, is called Placillus, (in 
 
 to hear certain appeals ; " ut de Latere St. Jerome'sChronicon, p. 785.) Placitus, 
 
 suo Presbyterum mittat." vid. Tho- (Soz. iii. 5.) Flacitus, (Theod. Hist. i. 
 
 massin. de Eccl. Disc. Part 1. ii. 117. 21.) Theodorus was Arian Bishop of 
 
 b By Danius, which had been con- Heraclea, whose Comments on the 
 
 sidered the same name as Dianseus, Psalms are supposed to be those which 
 
 Bishop of Csesarea in Cappadocia, bear his name in Corderius's Catena. 
 
40 Intemperate letter of the Eusehians to the Pope. 
 
 A POL. their friends, who have written to me from Antioch, sends 
 
 ^^1^' health in the Lord. 
 
 §.21. 1 have read your letter' which was brought to me by my 
 Presbyters Elpidius and Philoxenus, and 1 am surprised to 
 find that, whereas I wrote to you in charity and with con- 
 scious sincerity, you have replied to me in an unbecoming 
 and quarrelsome temper ; for the pride and arrogance of the 
 writers is plainly exhibited in that letter. Yet such feelings 
 are inconsistent with the Christian faith ; for what was written 
 in a charitable spirit ought likewise to be answered in a spirit 
 of charity and not of contention. And was it not a token of 
 charity to send Presbyters to sympathize with them that are 
 in suffering, and to desire those who had written to me to 
 come hither, that the questions at issue might obtain a speedy 
 settlement, and all things be duly ordered, so that our brethren 
 might no longer be exposed to suffering, and that you might 
 escape further imputation ? But something seems to shew 
 that your temper is such, as to force us to conclude that the 
 
 ' Tif^M terms in which you appear to pay honour^ to us, are with 
 some dissimulation modified in their meaninff. The Pres- 
 byters also whom we sent to you, and who ought to have 
 returned rejoicing, did on the contrary return sorrowful on 
 account of the proceedings they had witnessed among you. 
 And I, when I had read your letter, after much consideration, 
 kept it to myself, thinking that after all some of you would 
 come, and there would be no need to bring it forward, lest 
 if it should be openly exhibited, it should grieve many of our 
 brethren here. But when no one arrived, and it became 
 necessary that the letter should be produced, I declare to 
 you, they were all astonished, and were hardly able to believe 
 that such a letter had been written by you at all ; for it is 
 expressed in terms of strife rather than of charity. 
 
 8. Now if the author of it wrote with an ambition of exhi- 
 biting his power of language, such a practice surely is more 
 
 « Some of the topics contained in the and that they ought not themselves to 
 Eusebian Letter are specified in Julius's hold the second place, for they were 
 answer. It acknowledged, besides, the superior in virtue, though not in their 
 high dignity of the See of Rome, as Church." And they said that they would 
 being " The School {(p^avrtfTYt^m) of the hold communion with Julius if he would 
 Apostles and the Metropolis of ortho- agree to their depositions and sub- 
 doxy from the beginning," but added stitutions in the Eastern Sees. Soz. 
 that " doctors came to it from the east; iii. 8. 
 
The Pope proposes to revise the Eusehian decisio?i. 41 
 
 suitable for other subjects : in ecclesiastical matters, it is notTR. ii. 
 a display of eloquence that is needed, but the observance of — - — - 
 Apostolic Canons, and an earnest care not to offend one of the 
 little ones of the Church. For it were better for a man, 
 according to that ecclesiastical sentence, that a millstone vid. 
 were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in jg 6.' 
 the sea, than that he should offend even one of the little 
 ones. But if such a letter was written, because certain 
 persons through a naiTovv feeling^ took offence among them- ^ fnx^o- 
 selves, (for I will not impute it to all) ; it were better not to J^aKsy. 
 entertain any such feeling of offence at all, at least not to let^id. 
 the sun go down upon their vexation ; and certainly not to in ^pi. 
 give it room to exhibit itself in wanting. O. T. 
 
 4. Yet what has been done that is a just cause of offence ? 326,33i'. 
 or in what respect was my letter to you such ? Was it, that§- 22. 
 I invited^ you to be present at a Council ? You ought Tuther i^^atr^t- 
 to have received the proposal with joy. Those who have'^"'"*^* 
 confidence in their proceedings, or as they choose to term 
 them, in their decisions, are not wont to be angry, if such 
 decision is enquired into by others ; they rather shew all bold- 
 ness, seeing that if they have given a just decision, it can 
 never prove to be the reverse. The Bishops who assembled 
 in the great Council of Nicnea agreed, not without the will of 
 God, that the decisions of one Council should be examined 
 in another'*, to the end that the judges, having before their 
 eyes that other trial which was to follow, might be led to 
 investigate matters with the utmost caution, and that the 
 parties concerned in their sentence might have assurance 
 that the judgment they received was just, and not dictated 
 by the enmity of their former judges. Now if you are 
 unwilling that such a practice should be adopted in your 
 own case, though it is of ancient standing, and has been 
 noticed and recommended by the great Council, your refusal 
 is not becoming ; for it is unreasonable that a custom which 
 
 d As this determination does not find Ecchellensis has argued on the same 
 a place among the now received Canons side, (apud Coiet. Concil. t. ii. p. 399. 
 of the Council, the passage in the text Ed. Van. 1728.) also Baronius, though 
 becomes of great moment in the argu- not so strongly, Ann. 325. nn.l57, &c. 
 ment in favour of the twenty Canons and Montfaucon in loc. Nataiis Alex- 
 extant in Greek being but a portion ander, Seec. 4. Dissert. 28. argues 
 of those passed at Nicsea. vid. Alber. against the larger number, and Tille- 
 Dissert. in Hist. Eccles. vii. Abraham mont, Mem. t. 6. p. 674. 
 
42 The Eusehians had already proposed afresh Council. 
 
 Apol. has once obtained in the Church, and been established by 
 ^^•''^"; Councils, should be set aside by a few individuals. 
 
 5. For a further reason they cannot justly take offence in this 
 point. When the persons whom you the Eusebians dispatched 
 with your letters, I mean Macarius the Presbyter, and Martyrius 
 and Hesychius the Deacons, arrived here, and found that they 
 were unable to ^^ithstand the arguments of the Presbyters 
 who came from Athanasius, but were confuted and exposed 
 1 A. D. on all sides, they then requested me to call a Council together •, 
 ^^^* and to write to Alexandria to the Bishop Athanasius, and 
 also to the Eusebians, in order that a just judgment might 
 be given in the presence of all parties. And they undertook 
 in that case to prove all the charges which had been brought 
 against Athanasius. For Martyrius and Hesychius had been 
 publicly detected by us, and the Presbyters of the Bishop 
 Athanasius had withstood them with great confidence: indeed, 
 if one must tell the truth, the party of Martyrius had been 
 utterly overthrown ; and this it was that led them to desire 
 that a Council might be held. Now supposing that they had 
 not desired a Council, but that I had been the person to 
 - iXKvXM propose it, in discouragement of '^ those who had written to 
 me, and for the sake of our brethren who complain that they 
 have suffered injustice; even in that case the proposal would 
 have been reasonable and just, for it is agreeable to eccle- 
 siastical practice, and well pleasing to God. But when those 
 persons, whom you the Eusebians considered to be trust- 
 worthy, when even they wished me to call the brethren together, 
 it was inconsistent in the parties invited to take offence, when 
 they ought rather to have shewn all readiness to be present. 
 These considerations shew that the display of anger in the 
 offended persons is unreasonable, and their refusal to meet 
 the Council is unbecoming, and has a suspicious appearance. 
 Does any one find fault, if he sees that done by another, 
 which he would allow if done by himself? If, as you write, 
 the decrees of any Council have an irreversible force, and he 
 who has given judgment on a matter is dishonoured, if his 
 sentence is examined by another ; consider, dearly beloved, 
 who are they that dishonour Councils ? who are setting aside 
 the decisions of former judges ? 
 
 6. Not to inquire at present into every individual case, lest 
 
They had admitted the Arians to comrnnnion, 43 
 
 t should appear to press too heavily on certain parties, the Tr. ii. 
 
 Jast instance that has occurred, and which every one u ho — L" 
 
 lears it must shudder at, will be sufficient in proof of the 
 others which I omit. The Arians who were excommunicated §. 23. 
 for their impiety by Alexander, the late Bishop of Alexandria, 
 Df blessed memory, were not only proscribed by the brethren 
 .n the several cities, but were also anathematized by the 
 iwhole body assembled together in the great Council of 
 Nicaea. For theirs was no ordinary offence, neither had they 
 jsinned against man, but against our Lord Jesus Christ Him- 
 self, the Son of the living God. And yet these persons who 
 i'were proscribed by the whole world, and branded in every 
 Church, are said now to have been admitted to communion 
 jagain ; which 1 think you ought to hear with indignation. 
 Who then are the parties who dishonour Councils } Are 
 not they who have set at nought the votes of the Three 
 hundred", and have preferred impiety to godliness .? 
 
 7. The heresy of the Arian fanatics^ was condemned and ' %«- 
 jproscribed by the whole body of Bishops every where ; but^^pj.'^p"' 
 the Bishops Athanasius and Marcellus have many supporters 4- ref. 1. 
 who speak and write in their behalf We have received 
 testimony in favour of Marcellus, that he resisted the advo- 
 cates of the Arian doctrines in the Council of Nicaea ; and in 
 favour of iVthanasius, that at Tyre nothing was brought home 
 to him, and that in the Mareotis, where the Reports against 
 him are said to have been drawn up, he was not present. Now 
 you know, dearly beloved, that ex parte proceedings are 
 of no weight, but bear a suspicious appearance. Neverthe- 
 less, these things being so, we, in order to be accurate, and 
 neither shewing any prepossession in favour of yourselves, 
 nor of those who wrote in behalf of the other party, invited 
 those who had written to me to come hither; that, since there 
 were many who wrote in their behalf, all things might be 
 enquired into in a Council, and ^neither the guiltless might 
 be condemned, nor the guilty be accounted innocent. We 
 then are not the parties who dishonour Councils, but they 
 who at once and recklessly have received the Arians whom 
 
 ^ The number of the Fathers at the (Hodes;. 3. fin.) referring to the first 
 
 Nicene Council is generally considered three Ecumenical Councils, speaks of 
 
 to have been 318, the number of Abra- the faith of the 318, the 150, and the 
 
 ham's servants, Gen. 14, 14. Anastasias 200. 
 
339. 
 
 44 and had ordained and preferred Arians. 
 
 Apol. all had condemned, and contrary to the decision of the 
 ^^1^' judges. The greater part of those judges have now departed, 
 and are with Christ; but some of them are still in this life of 
 trial, and are indignant at learning that certain persons have 
 set aside their judgment. 
 §.24. 8. We have also been informed of the following circum- 
 stance by those who were at Alexandria. A certain Carpones, 
 who had been excommunicated by Alexander for Arianism, 
 lA.D. was sent hither^ by one Gregory with certain others, also 
 ^*^* excommunicated for the same heresy. However, I had 
 leanit the matter also from the Presbyter Macarius, and the 
 2A.D. Deacons Martyrius and Hesychius*. For before the Pres- 
 byters of Athanasius arrived, they urged me to send letters 
 to one Pistus at Alexandria, though at the same time the 
 Bishop Athanasius was there. And when the Presbyters 
 of the Bishop Athanasius came, they informed me that this 
 3 vid. Pistus was an Arian, and that he had been excommunicated^ 
 D^"^* by the Bishop Alexander and the Council of Nicoea, and 
 Ar. then ordained by one Secundus, whom also the great Council 
 excommunicated as an Arian. This statement the party of 
 Martyrius did not gainsay, nor did they deny that Pistus had 
 received his ordination from Secundus. Now consider, after 
 this who are most justly liable to blame } I, who could not 
 be prevailed upon to write to the Arian Pistus; or those, 
 who advised me to do dishonour to the great Council, and to 
 address the impious as if they were godly persons } More- 
 over, when the Presbyter Macarius, who had been sent hither 
 by Eusebius with Martyrius and the rest, heard of the oppo- 
 sition which had been made by the Presbyters of Athanasius, 
 while we were expecting his appearance with Martyrius and 
 Hesychius, he decamped in the night, in spite of a bodily 
 ailment; which leads us to conjecture that his departure arose 
 from shame on account of the exposure which had been made 
 concerning Pistus. For it is impossible that the ordination 
 ^IfxvffBuoi the Arian Secundus should be considered valid* in the 
 Catholic Church. This would indeed be dishonour to the 
 Council, and to the Bishops who composed it, if the decrees 
 Hila?°they framed, as in the presence of God, with such extreme 
 Fragm. eamestness and care, should be set aside as nugatory. 
 ^* 25 0. If, as you write ^ the decrees of all Councils ought to be 
 
1. e. 
 
 lova- 
 
 lan. 
 
 Excuses of the Eiisehians as to the time of the Council. 45 
 
 of force, according to the precedent in the case of Novatus'^Tw. Ti. 
 and Paul of Samosata, certainly the sentence of the Three _?£:_. 
 hundred ought not to be reversed, certainly a Catholic ^i 
 Council ought not to be set at nought by a few individuals.*'' 
 For the Arians are heretics as they, and the like sentence has 
 been passed both against the one and the other. And, after 
 such bold proceedings as these, who are they that have 
 lighted up the flame of discord ? for in your letter you blame 
 us for having done this. Have we, who have sympathized 
 with the sufferings of the brethren, and have acted in all 
 respects according to the Canon ; or they who contentiously 
 and contrary to the Canon have set aside the sentence of the 
 Three hundred, and dishonoured the Council in every way ? 
 For not only have the Arians been received into communion, 
 but Bishops also have adopted the practice of removing from 
 one place to another-. Now if you really believe that all- vid. 
 Bishops have the same and equal authority ^, and you do not, p*^ 23. 
 as you assert, account of them according to the magnitude of ^ Cypri- 
 their cities ; he that is entrusted with a small city ought to Unit. 
 abide in the place committed to him, and not from disdain ofS^^'^* 
 his trust to remove to one that has never been put under 
 him ; despising that which God has given him, and making 
 much of the vain applause of men. You ought then, dearly 
 beloved, to have come and not declined, that the matter 
 may be brought to a conclusion ; for this is what reason 
 demands. 
 
 10. But perhaps you were prevented by the time fixed 
 upon for the Council, for you complain in your letter that the 
 interval before the day we appointed* was too short. But\*Hf'* 
 this, dearly beloved, is a mere excuse. Had certain of you c'yr. 
 set out to come, and the dav amved before them, the interval £^*- ^; 
 
 '' T.pp.3, 
 
 allowed would then have been proved to be too short. But 246. 
 when persons do not wish to come, and detain even my 
 Presbyters up to the month of January^, it is the mere excuse ^ A. D. 
 of those who have no confidence in their cause; otherwise, 'j;jiigm^ 
 as I said before, they would have come, not regarding the reads 
 length of the journey, not considering the shortness of the 
 
 ^ The instance of Novatian makes the West, his cause was not abandoned 
 against the Eusebians, because for some in the East. Tillemont, Mem. t. 7. 
 time after Novatian was condemned in p. 277. 
 
46 IV/ty St. Julius wrote only to the Eusehiam. 
 
 Apol. time, but tmsting to the justice and reasonableness of their 
 
 ^^•^^' cause. But perhaps they did not come on account of the 
 
 \}^^. aspect of the times ^ for again you declare in your letter, that , 
 Per;«ian ^ . -, i ^ • n 
 
 war. we ought to liave considered the present circumstances of 
 AHan ^^^^ East, and not to have desired you to come. Now if as 
 §• 11- you say you cUd not come because the times were such, you 
 ought to have considered such times beforehand, and not to 
 have become the authors of schism, and of mourning and 
 lamentation in the Churches. But as the matter stands, 
 men, who have been the cause of these things, shew that it is 
 not the times that are to blame, but the determination of 
 those who will not meet a Council. 
 §. 26. 11- But I wonder also how you could ever have written that 
 part of your letter, in wliich you say, that I alone wrote, and 
 not to all of you, but to the Eusebians only. In this complaint 
 one may discover more of readiness to find fault than of 
 regard for truth. I received the letters against Athanasius 
 from none other than those connected with Martyrius and 
 Hesychius, and I necessarily wrote to them who had written 
 against him. Either then the Eusebians ought not alone to 
 have written, apart from you all, or else you, to whom I did not 
 write, ought not to be offended that I wrote to them who had 
 written to me. If it was right that I should address my 
 letter to you all, you also ought to have written with them ; 
 but now, considering what was reasonable, I wrote to them 
 who had addressed themselves to me, and had given me 
 information. But if you were displeased because I alone 
 wrote to them, it is but consistent that you should also be 
 angry, because they wrote to me alone. But for this also, 
 dearly beloved, there was a fair and reasonable cause. 
 Nevertheless it is necessary that I should acquaint you that, 
 although I only wrote, yet the sentiments I expressed were 
 not those of myself alone, but of all the Bishops throughout 
 Italy and in these parts. I indeed was unwilling to cause 
 them all to writejlest the others should bo overpowered by their 
 number. The Bishops however assembled on the appointed 
 day, and agreed in these opinions, which I again write to 
 signify to you; so that, dearly beloved, although I alone 
 address you, yet you may be assured that these are the 
 sentiments of all. Thus much for the excuses, not reason- 
 
The Reports at the Mareotls of an ex parte nature. 47 
 
 able, but imjust and suspicious, which some of you have Tr. ii. 
 alleged for your conduct. ^^- 
 
 12. Now although what has already been said were sufficient §. 27. 
 to shew that we have not admitted to our communion our 
 brothers Athanasius and Marcellus either too readily, or 
 unjustly, yet it is but fair briefly to set the matter before 
 you. Eusebius's friends wrote formerly against the friends 
 of Athanasius, as you also have written now ; but a gi'eat 
 number of Bishops out of Egypt and other provinces wrote 
 in his favour. Now in the first place, your letters against 
 him are inconsistent with one another, and the latter have 
 no sort of agreement with the former, but in many instances 
 the former are answered by the latter, and the latter are 
 impeached by the former. Now where there is this contra- 
 diction in letters, no credit whatever is due to the statements 
 they contain. In the next place, if you require us to believe 
 what you have written, it is but consistent that we should 
 not refuse credit to those who have written in liis favour'; ' vid. 
 especially, considering that you write from a distance, while ^^^"f 9* 
 they are on the spot, are acquainted with the man, and the 
 events which are occumng there, and testify in writing to 
 his manner of life, and positively affirm that he has been the 
 victim of a conspiracy throughout. 
 
 13. Again, a certain Bishop Arsenius was said at one time 
 to have been destroyed by Athanasius, but we have learned 
 that he is alive, nay, that he is on terms of friendship with 
 him. He has positively asserted that the Reports drawn up 
 in the Mareotis were ex parte ones ; for that neither the 
 Presbyter Macarius, the accused party, was present, nor yet 
 his Bishop, Athanasius himself This we have learnt, not only 
 from his own mouth, but also from the Reports which Maityrius 
 and Hesychius brought to us ^ ; for we found on reading - vid. 
 them, that the accuser Ischyras was present there, but gg^*^^^' 
 neither Macarius, nor the Bishop Athanasius ; and that the 
 Presbyters of Athanasius desired to attend, but were not 
 permitted. Now, dearly beloved, if the trial was to be 
 conducted honestly, not only the accuser, but the accused 
 also ought to have been present. As the accused party 
 Macarius attended at Tyre, as well as the accuser Isch^Tas, 
 when nothing was proved against him, so not only ought the 
 
48 And open to a triumphant exposure. 
 
 Apol. accuser to have gone to the Mareotis, but also the accused, 
 
 ^^li^' so that he might be present when he was convicted, or if he 
 
 was acquitted, might have opportunity to expose the calumny. 
 
 But now, as this was not the case, but the accuser only went 
 
 out thither, with those to whom Athanasius objected, the 
 
 proceedings wear a suspicious appearance. 
 
 §. 28. 14. And he complained also that the persons who went to 
 
 the Mareotis went against his wish, for that Theognius, 
 
 Maris, Theodorus, Ursacius, Valens, and Macedonius, who 
 
 were the persons they sent out, were of suspected character. 
 
 This he shewed not by his own assertion merely, but from a 
 
 letter of Alexander who was Bishop of Thessalonica ; for he 
 
 » infr. produced a letter written by him to Dionysius*, the Count 
 
 ^' ^^* who presided in the Council, in which he shews most clearly 
 
 that there was a conspiracy on foot against Athanasius. He 
 
 has also brought forward a genuine document, all in the hand- 
 
 2 §. 64. writing of the accuser Ischyras himself '\ in which he calls 
 
 God Almighty to witness that no chalice was broken, nor 
 table overthrown, but that he had been suborned by cer- 
 tain persons to invent these accusations. Moreover, when 
 
 3 §.74. the Presbyters of the Mareotis anived^, they positively 
 
 affirmed that Ischyras was not a Presbyter of the Catholic 
 Church, and that Macarius had not committed any such 
 offence as the other had laid to his charge. The Presbyters 
 and Deacons also who came to us testified in the fullest 
 manner in favour of the Bishop Athanasius, strenuously 
 asserting that none of those things which were alleged against 
 him were true, but that he was the victim of a conspiracy. 
 15. And all the Bishops of Egypt and Libya wrote and pro- 
 
 -* supr. tested * that his ordination was lawful and strictly ecclesiastical, 
 
 22 ' ^* and that all that you had advanced against him was false, 
 for that no murder had been committed, nor any persons 
 despatched on his account, nor any chalice broken, but that 
 all was false. Nay, the Bishop Athanasius also shewed fi'om 
 the ex parte Reports drawn up in the Mareotis, that a Cate- 
 
 5infr. chumen was examined and said^, that he was within with 
 Ischyras, at the time when they say Macarius the Presbyter 
 of Athanasius burst into the place ; and that others who were 
 
 6 h Ki\- examined said, — one, that Ischyras was in a small cell^, — and 
 '* another, that he lay behind the door, being sick at that very 
 
Athan. nr>t afraid to shew himself at Rome. 49 
 
 time, when they say Macarius came thither. Now from these Tr. it. 
 
 representations of his, we are naturally led to ask the ^^l^— 
 
 question, How was it possible that a man who was lying 
 
 behind the door sick could get up, conduct the service, and 
 
 offer the Oblations ? and how could it be that Oblations were 
 
 offered in the presence of Catechumens ' ? for if there were ' Bingh. 
 
 Catechumens present, it was not yet the time for presenting 5 o'g* 
 
 the Oblations. These representations, as I said, were made 
 
 by the Bishop Athanasius, and he shewed from the Reports, 
 
 what was also positively affirmed by those who were with 
 
 him, that Ischyras has never been a Presbyter at all in the 
 
 Catholic Church, nor has ever appeared as a Presbyter in 
 
 the assemblies of the Church ; for not even when Alexander 
 
 admitted those of the Meletian schism, by the indulgence of 
 
 the great Council, was he named by Meletius among his 
 
 Presbyters, as they deposed^; which is the strongest argument" 'o^. 
 
 possible that he was not even a Presbyter of Meletius; for 
 
 otherwise, he would certainly have been numbered with the 
 
 rest. Besides, it was she^vn also by Athanasius from the 
 
 Reports, that Ischyras had spoken falsely in other instances : 
 
 for he set up a charge respecting the burning of certain books, 
 
 when, as they pretend, Macarius burst in upon them, but 
 
 was convicted of falsehood by the witnesses he himself 
 
 brought to prove it. 
 
 16. Now when these things were thus represented to us, §. 29. 
 
 and so many witnesses appeared in his favour, and so much 
 
 was advanced by him in his own justification, what did it 
 
 become us to do? what chd the Canon^ of the Church require^ PP- 3. 
 
 45 55 
 of us, but that we sliould not condemn him, but rather 
 
 receive him and treat him as a Bishop, as we have done ? 
 
 Moreover, besides all this he continued here a year and six 
 
 months^, expecting the arrival of yourselves and of whoever 
 
 chose to come. His presence overcame us all, for he would 
 
 not have been here, had he not felt confident in his cause ; 
 
 and he came not of his own accord, but on a summons^ by * KXr>dus 
 
 g Valesius, Montfaucon, and Cou- Baronius and Tillemont follow Socrates 
 
 stant, consider these eighteen months in supposing two journeys of Athan. to 
 
 to run from about May 341, upon Gre- Rome, and that the eighteen months 
 
 gory's usurpation, to October or Novem- began in 339 or 340, and had a break 
 
 ber 342, when the Council of Rome in them, during which he returned to 
 
 terminated, as Schelstrate also thinks. Alexandria. 
 
50 Gregory uncanonically put in his place^ 
 
 APOL. letter from us, in the manner in which we wrote to you. But still 
 ag.Ar. ^^^^ complain after all of our transgressing the Canons. Now 
 consider ; who are they that have so acted ? we who received 
 this man after such ample proof of his innocence, or they 
 who being at Antioch at the distance of six and thirty posts'*; 
 appointed a stranger to be Bishop, and sent him to Alex- 
 andria with a military force ; a thing which was not done 
 even when Athanasius was banished into Gaul, though it 
 would have been done then, had he been really proved guilty 
 of the offence. But when he returned, of course he found 
 his Church unoccupied and waiting for him. 
 §. 30. 17. But now I am ignorant under what colour these proceed- 
 ings have been conducted. In the first place, if the truth must 
 be spoken, it was not right, when we had written to summon a 
 Council, that any persons should anticipate its decisions' : and 
 in the next place, it was not fitting that such novel proceedings 
 should be adopted against the Church. For what Canon of 
 ^ p. 41, the Church^, or what Apostolical tradition warrants this, that 
 p." 5^5. ' when the Church was at peace, and so many Bishops were 
 in unanimity with Athanasius the Bishop of Alexandria, 
 Gregory should be sent thither, a stranger to the city, not 
 ha^dng been baptized there, nor known to the general body, 
 and desired neither by Presbyters, nor Bishops, nor Laity — 
 that he should be ordained at Antioch, and sent to Alexandria, 
 accompanied not by Presbyters, nor by Deacons of the city, 
 nor by Bishops of Egypt, but by soldiers ? for they who 
 came hither complained that this was the case. 
 
 18. Even supposing that Athanasius was in the position of 
 a criminal after the Council, this appointment ought not to 
 have been made thus illegally and contrary to the Canon of 
 the Church, but the Bishops of the province ought to have 
 
 h or rather, halts, peval. They a day along the Roman roads." ch. ii. 
 are enumerated in the Itinerary of Mtvh or mansio properly means the 
 Antoninus, and are set down on building, where soldiers or other public 
 Montfaut'on's plate. The route passes officers rested at night, (hence its appli- 
 over the Delta to Pelusium, and then cation to monastic houses.) Such build- 
 coasts all the way to Antioch. These ings included granaries, stabling, &c. 
 uom) were day's journeys. Constant vid. Cod. Theod. ed. Gothofr. 1665. 1. 1. 
 in Hilar. Psalm 118, Lit." 5. 2. or half p. 47. t. 2. p. 507. Ducange Gloss, t.4. 
 a day's journey, Herman, ibid; and p. 426. Col. 2. 
 
 were at unequal intervals, Ambros. in ^ The Eusebians kept the Pope's 
 
 Psalm 118, Serm. 5. §. 5. Gibbon says legates, and hastened their own Coun- 
 
 that by the government conveyances, cil of the Dedication by way of anti- 
 
 " it was easy to travel an 100 miles in cipating him in their decision. 
 
and ivlth outrages put in possession. 51 
 
 ordained one in that very Church, of that very Priesthood, of Tr. ii. 
 that very Clergy'; and the Canons- received from the -?^i£L 
 Apostles ought not thus to be set aside. Had this offence BiLh 
 been committed against any one of you, would you not have ^^^- "• 
 exclaimed against it, and demanded justice as for the trans- 2 pp. '3^* 
 gression of the Canons? Dearly beloved, we speak honestly, ^^" 
 as in the presence of God, and declare, that this proceeding 
 was' neither pious, nor lawful, nor ecclesiastical. Moreover, 
 the account which is given of the conduct of Gregory on his 
 entry into the city, plainly shews the character of his appoint- 
 ment. In such peaceful times, as those who came from 
 Alexandria declared them to have been, and as the Bishops 
 also represented in their letters, the Church was set on fire^; "^supr. 
 Virgins were stripped ; Monks were trodden under foot ; ^" " 
 Presbyters and many of the people were scourged and 
 suffered violence; Bishops were cast into prison; multitudes 
 were dragged about from place to place ; the holy Mysteries'', 
 about which they accused the Presbyter Macarius, were 
 seized upon by heatliens and cast upon the ground ; and all 
 to constrain certain persons to admit the appointment of 
 Gregory. Such conduct plainly shews who they are that 
 transgress the Canons. Had the appointment been lawful, 
 he would not have had recourse to illegal proceedings to 
 compel the obedience of those wlio in a legal way resisted 
 him. And notwithstanding all this, you write that perfect 
 peace prevailed in Alexandria and Egypt. Surely not, unless 
 the works of peace are entirely changed, and you call such 
 doings as these peace. 
 
 19. I have also thought it necessary to point out to you§. 31. 
 this circumstance, viz. that Athanasius positively asserted 
 that Macarius was kept at Tyre under a guard of soldiers, 
 while only his accuser accompanied those who went to the 
 Mareotis^ ; and that the Presbyters who desired to attend the* p. 31. 
 inquiry were not permitted, while the said inquiry respecting 
 the chalice and the Table was carried on before the Prefect 
 and his band, and in the presence of Heathens and Jews. 
 
 ■^ Athan. only suggests this, supr. cons bruised with lead ; nay, even on 
 
 p. 6. S. Hilary says the same of the Christ Himself (the Saints understand 
 
 conduct of the Arians at Toulouse; my meaning) hands were laid." Contr. 
 
 " Clerks were beaten with clubs ; Dea- Coustant. 11. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 Marcellus not to he suspected of heresy. 
 
 A POL. This at first seemed incredible, but it was proved to have 
 — — '^been so from the Reports; which caused great astonishment 
 to us, as I suppose, dearly beloved, it does to you also. 
 Presbyters, who are the ministers of the Mysteries, are not 
 permitted to attend, but an enquiry concerning Christ's 
 'II^T^xoD Blood and Christ's Body is carried on before an external 
 judge, in the presence of Catechumens, nay, worse than that, 
 before Heathens and Jews, who have so bad a name in regard 
 to Christianity. Even supposing that an offence had been 
 committed, it should have been investigated legally in the 
 Church and by the Clergy, not by heathens who abhor the 
 Word and know not the Truth. I am persuaded that both 
 you and all men must perceive the nature and magnitude of 
 this sin. Thus much concerning Athanasius. 
 ^. 32. 20- With respect to Marcellus', forasmuch as you have 
 charged him also of impiety towards Christ, I am anxious to 
 inform you, that when he was here, he positively declared 
 that what you had written concerning him was not true; 
 but being nevertheless requested by us to give an account of 
 his faith, he answered in his own person with the utmost 
 boldness, so that we were obliged to acknowledge that he 
 
 2 vid. maintains nothing except the truth. He made a confession ^ 
 Epiph. of the same godly doctrines concerning our Lord and Saviour 
 2,3.*and Jesus Christ as the Catholic Church confesses; and he 
 ?'^J^' affirmed that he had held these opinions for a very long 
 
 time, and had not recently adopted them : as indeed our 
 
 3 Yin- Presbyters^, who were at a former date present at the Council 
 centius Qf Nicsea, testified to his orthodoxy ; for he maintained then, 
 Vito. as he has done now, his opposition to Arianism, (on which 
 
 point it is right to admonish you, lest any of you admit such 
 iTim.i, heresy, instead of abominating it as alien from sound doc- 
 
 10. 
 
 i Julius here acquits Marcellus; but separated hira from his communion, as 
 
 it would seem that he did not eventually agreeing with Photinus his disciple, 
 
 preserve himself from heretical notions, Fragm. ii. 23. Sulpicius says the same, 
 
 even if he deserved a favourable judg- He is considered heretical by S. Epi- 
 
 ment at this time. Athan. sides with phanius, /oc.c^V. S, Basil, Epp. 69, 125, 
 
 him, de Fug. 3. Hist. Arian. 6. but 263, 265. S. Chrysostom in Hebr.Hom. 
 
 Epiphanius records, that on his asking ii.2, Theodoret,'H8er.ii. 10. vid. Petav. 
 
 Athanasius what he (Athan.) thought de Trin. i. 13. who condemns him, and 
 
 of Marcellus, a smile came on his face ; Bull far more strongly. Def. F. N. ii. 1. 
 
 and he implied that there was some un- §. 9. Montfaucon defends him, (in a 
 
 soundness in Marcellus's views which special J)issertation, Collect. Nov. tom. 
 
 perhaps he did not like to expose. Ha^r. 2.) and Tillemont, Mem. tom. 7. p. 51 3. 
 
 72.n.4. And S. Hilary says that Athan. and Natalis Alex. Sa?c. iv. Dissert. 30„ 
 
Bodily hijuriesinflictedbytheEusehiansonCathollcBishops.b^ 
 
 trine.) Seeing then that he professed orthodox opinions, Tr. II. 
 and had testimony to his orthodoxy, what, I ask again in ' 
 
 his case, ought we to have done, except to receive him as a 
 Bishop, as we did, and not reject him from om- communion? 
 
 21. These things I have written, not so much for the purpose 
 of defending their cause, as in order to convince you, that 
 
 we acted justly and canonically^ in receiving these persons, ' pp. 5. 
 and that you are contentious without a cause. But it is ' 
 your duty to use your anxious endeavours and to labour by 
 every means to correct the irregularities which have been 
 committed contrary to the Canon, and to secure the peace of 
 the Churches; so that the peace of our Lord which has been 
 given to us may remain, and the Churches may not be 
 divided, nor you incur the charge of being authors of schism. 
 For I confess, your past conduct is an occasion of schism 
 rather than of peace. 
 
 22. For not only the Bishops Athanasius and Marcellus came §. 33. 
 hither and complained of the injustice that had been done 
 them, but many other Bishops also™, from Thrace, from 
 Coele-Syria, from Phoenicia and Palestine, and Presbyters 
 
 not a few, and others from Alexandria and from other parts, 
 were present at the Council here, and in addition to their 
 other statements, lamented before all the assembled Bishops 
 the violence and injustice which the Churches had suffered, 
 and affirmed that similar outrages to those which had been 
 committed in Alexandria had occurred in their own Churches, 
 and in others also. Again, there lately came Presbyters with 
 letters from Egypt and Alexandria, who complained that many 
 Bishops and Presbyters who wished to come to the Council 
 were prevented ; for they said that, since the departure of 
 Athanasius" even up to this time, Bishops who are confessors" 
 have been beaten with stripes, that others have been cast 
 into prison, and that but lately aged men, who have been 
 an exceedingly long period in the Episcopate, have been 
 
 '° The names of few are known ; Antioch. Athan. Hist. Ar. 12. 
 
 perhaps Marcellus, Asclepas, Paul of <> e. g. Saparammon and Potamo, both 
 
 Constantinople, Lucius of Adrianople. Confessors, who were of the number of 
 
 vid. Montf. in loc. Tillem. Mem. torn, the Nicene Fathers, and had defended 
 
 7. p. 272. Athan. at Tyre, were, the former ba- 
 
 " These outrages took place imme- nished, the latter beaten to death, vid. 
 
 diatelyon the dismission ofElpidius and infr. Hist. Ar. 12. 
 Philoxenus, the Pope's legates, from 
 
51 The duty of the Pope under stwh clrcmnstatices. 
 
 A POL. given up to be employed in the public works, and nearly all 
 — — ^"the Clergy of the Catholic Church with the people are 
 the objects of plots and persecutions. Moreover they said 
 that certain Bishops and other brethren had been banished 
 for no other reason than to compel them against their will to 
 communicate with Gregory and his Arian associates. We 
 have heard also from others, what is confirmed by the 
 testimony of the Bishop Marcellus, that a number of out- 
 rages, similar to those which were committed at Alex- 
 andria, have occurred also at Ancyra in Galatia''. And in 
 addition to all this, those who came to the Council reported 
 against some of you (for I will not mention names) certain 
 charges of so dreadful a nature that I have declined setting 
 them down in writing : perhaps you also have heard them 
 from others. It was for this cause especially that I wrote 
 ' ^QOT^s-io desire^ you to come, that you might be present to hear 
 TTof^ivos ^Y\em, and that all irregularities might be corrected and 
 differences healed. And those who were called for these 
 purposes ought not to have refused, but to have come the 
 more readily, lest by faiUng to do so they should be 
 suspected of what was alleged against them, and be thought 
 unable to prove what they had written. 
 §. 34. 23. Now according to these representations, since the 
 Churches are thus afflicted and treacherously assaulted, as our 
 informants positively affirmed, who are they that have lighted 
 2 vid. up the flame of discord^? We, who grieve for such a 
 45^' ^* state of things and sympathize with the sufferings of 
 the brethren, or those who have brought these things 
 about? While then such extreme confusion existed in 
 every Church, which was the cause why those who 
 visited us came hither, I wonder how you could write that 
 unanimity prevailed in the Churches. These things tend 
 not to the edification of the Church, but to her destruction; 
 and those who rejoice in them are not sons of peace, but of 
 1 Cor. confusion : but our God is not a God of confusion^ but of 
 
 14 33 ./ i/ ' ./ 
 
 ' * peace. Wherefore, as the God and Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ knows, it was from a regard for your good name, 
 
 P The Pseudo-Sardican Council, i. e. Hilar. Fragm. iii. 9. but the character 
 theEusebiansatPhilippopolis,retortthis of the outrages fixes them on the 
 accusation on the party of Marcellus; Arians. vid. infr. p. 7l, note h. 
 
The Euseblans must change their course. bb 
 
 and with prayers that the Churches might not fall intoTe. ii. 
 confusion, but might continue as they were regulated^ 4-^-^' 
 by the Apostles, that I thought it necessary to write thuSw'Xr 
 unto you, to the end that you might at length discountenance ?^-.P* 
 those who through the effects of their mutual enmity have §. 69. 
 brought the Churches to this condition. For I have heard, 
 that it is only a certain few'^ who are the authors of all these '^ ad Ep. 
 things. f%.t 
 
 24. Now, as having bowels of mercy, take ye care to correct, ^• 
 as 1 said before, those irregularities which have been com- 
 mitted contrary to the Canon, so that if any mischief has 
 already befallen, it may be healed through your zeal. And 
 write not that I have preferred the communion of Marcellus 
 and Athanasius to yours, for such like complaints are no 
 indications of peace, but of contentiousness and hatred of 
 the brethren. For this cause I have written the foregoing, 
 that you may understand that we acted not unjustly in 
 admitting them to our communion, and so may cease this 
 strife. If you had come hither, and they had been con- 
 demned, and had appeared unable to produce reasonable 
 evidence in support of their cause, you would have done 
 well in writing thus. But seeing that, as I said before, we 
 acted agreeably to the Canon, and not unjustly, in holding 
 communion with them, I beseech you for the sake of Christ, 
 suffer not the members of Christ to be torn asunder, neither 
 trust to prejudices, but seek rather the peace of the Lord. 
 It is neither holy nor just, in order to gratify the narrow- 
 spirit* of a few persons, to reject those who have never been ' /"'*e«- 
 condemned, and thereby to grieve the Spirit. But if you siip'r.'p. 
 think that you are able to prove any thing against them, and^^- 
 to confute them face to face, let those of you who please 
 come hither: for they also promised that they would be 
 ready to establish completely the truth of those things which 
 they have reported to us. 
 
 25. Give us notice therefore of this, dearly beloved, that we §. 35. 
 may write both to them, and to the Bishops who will have 
 again to assemble, so that the guilty may be condemned in 
 the presence of all, and confusion no longer prevail in the 
 Churches. What has already taken place is enough : it is 
 enough surely that Bishops have been sentenced to banish- 
 
56 Their conduct inconsistent tvith the Pope''s prerogatives, 
 
 Apol. ment in the presence of Bishops ; of which it behoves me 
 
 ^"•^^ ' not to speak at length, lest I appear to press too heavily on 
 
 those who were present on those occasions. But if one 
 
 must speak the truth, matters ought not to have proceeded 
 
 • fjttK^a- so far; their private feelings^ ought not to have been suffered 
 
 ^."Sr* to reach their present pitch. Let us grant the " removal," 
 
 as you write, of Athanasius and Marcellus, from their own 
 
 places, yet what must one say of the case of the other 
 
 Bishops and Presbyters who, as I said before, came hither 
 
 from various parts, and who complained that they also had 
 
 been forced away, and had suffered the like injuries? O 
 
 dearly beloved, the decisions of the Church are no longer 
 
 according to the Gospel, but tend only to banishment and 
 
 3 Hist, death ^. Supposing, as you assert, that some offence rested 
 
 §. 67. upon those persons, the case ought to have been conducted 
 
 against them, not after this manner, but according to the 
 
 3 p. 53. Canon of the Church^. Word should have been written of 
 
 it to us all', that so a just sentence might proceed from all. 
 
 For the sufferers were Bishops, and Churches of no ordinary 
 
 note, but those which the Apostles themselves had governed 
 
 in their own persons''. 
 
 26. And why was nothing said to us concerning the Church 
 of the Alexandrians in particular? Are you ignorant that 
 the custom has been for word to be written first to us, and 
 then for a just sentence to be past from this place' ? If then 
 any such susj)icion rested upon the Bishop there, notice 
 thereof ought to have been sent to the Church of this place ; 
 whereas^ after neglecting to inform us, and proceeding on 
 their own authority as they pleased, now they desire to 
 
 1 Coustant in loc. fairly insists on the Churches ought not to make Canons 
 
 word " all," as shewing that S. Julius beside the will of the Bishop of Rome." 
 
 does not here claim the prerogative of Hist. ii. 17. Sozomen in like manner, 
 
 judging by himself all Bishops what- "for it was a sacerdotal law, to declare 
 
 ever, and that whatfollows relates mere- invalid whatever was transacted beside 
 
 ly to the Church of Alexandria. the will of the Bishop of the Romans." 
 
 '^ St. Peter (Greg. M. Epist. vii. Ind. Hist. iii. 10. vid. Pope Damasus ap. 
 
 ]5. 40 ) or St. Mark (Leo, Ep. 9.) Theod. Hist. v. 10. Leon. Epist. 14. 
 
 at Alexandria. St. Paul at Ancyra &c. In the passage in the text the pre- 
 
 in Galatia, (Tertull. contr, Marcion. iv. rogative of the Rouian see is limited, as 
 
 5.) vid. Constant, in loc. Constant observes, to the instance of 
 
 '^ Socrates says somewhat differently, Alexandria; and we actually find in 
 
 " Julius wrote back that they acted the third century a complaint lodged 
 
 against the Canons, because they had against its Bishop Dionysius with the 
 
 not called him to a Council, the Eccle- Pope, 
 siastical Canon commanding that the 
 
at Alexandria, a?id as the successor of St. Peter. 57 
 
 obtain our conciuTence in their decisions, though we never Tr. ii. 
 condemned him. Not so have the Constitutions' of Paul, ^^' 
 not so have the traditions of the Fathers directed; this is 
 another form of procedure, a novel practice. I beseech 
 you, readily bear with me : what I write is for the common 
 good. For what we have received from the blessed Apostle 
 Peter", that I signify to you ; and I should not have written 
 this, as deeming that these things were manifest unto all 
 men, had not these proceedings so disturbed us. Bishops 
 are forced away from their sees and driven into banish- 
 ment, while others from different quarters are appointed in 
 their place; others are treacherously assailed, so that the 
 people have to grieve for those who are forcibly taken from 
 them, while, as to those who are sent in their room, they are 
 obliged to give over seeking the man whom they desire, and to 
 receive those they do not. 
 
 27. I ask' of you, that such things may no longer be, but» il,Z 
 that you will denounce in writing those persons who at- 
 tempt them ; so that the Churches may no longer be 
 aiHicted thus, nor any Bishop or Presbyter be treated 
 with insult, nor any one be compelled to act contrary 
 to his judgment, as they have represented to us, lest we 
 become a laughing-stock among the heathen, and above all, 
 lest we excite the wrath of God against us. For every one 
 of us shall give account in the Day of judgment of the things 
 which he has done in this life. May we all be possessed 
 with the mind of God! so that the Churches may recover 
 their own Bishops, and rejoice evermore in Jesus Christ our 
 Lord; through Whom to the Father be glory, for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 t hxrdlus. St. Paul says evrcas if Cotelier considers the lntTa.%tis as the 
 
 TuiiiKKXn<rluntia.TaffcroijLat. 1 Cor.vii.l7. same as the J<Ja;^a}, the "doctrine" or 
 
 TO, Ti Xw^ra. '^iUTulofiut. Ibid. xi. 34. vid. " teaching" of the Apostles. Prjefat. in 
 
 Pearson, Vind. Ignat. p. 298. Hence Const. Apost. So does Beveridge, Cod. 
 
 Constant in loc. Athan. would suppose Can. lUustr. ii. 9. §. 5. 
 
 Julius to refer to 1 Cor. v. A. which " [Petri] in Sede sua vivit potestas 
 
 Athan. actually quotes, Ep. Encycl. et excellit auctoritas. Leon.Serm.iii.3. 
 
 §. 2. supr. pp. 4. 5. Pearson loc. cit, vid. contra Barrow on the Supremacy, 
 
 considers the hxTulus of the Apostles, p. 116. ed. 1836. " not one Bishop, but 
 
 as a collection of regulations and usages, all Bishops together through the whole 
 
 which more or less represented, or Church, do succeed St. Peter, or any 
 
 claimed to represent, what maybe called other Apostle." 
 St. Paul's n<le, or St. Peter's rule, &c. 
 
58 Benediction. j 
 
 Apol. I pray for your health in the Lord, brethren dearly 
 t^i^ beloved and greatly longed for. 
 
 §. 36. 28. Thus wrote the Council of Rome by Julius Bishop of 
 Rome. 
 
 
CHAP. III. 
 
 LETTERS OF THE COUNCIL OF SARDICA TO THE CHURCHES OF 
 EGYPT AND OF ALEXANDRIA, AND TO ALL CHURCHES. 
 
 1. But when, notwithstanding, the Eusebians proceeded 
 without shame, disturbing the Churches, and plotting the 
 |ruin of many, the most religious Emperors Constantius and 
 iConstans being informed of this, commanded^ the Bishops • «»iA£tf- 
 ifrom both the West and East to meet together in the city of "' 
 ISardica. In the mean time Eusebius^ died: but a great' ^f^l" 
 
 codemia 
 number assembled from all parts, and we challenged the 
 
 associates of Eusebius to submit to a trial. But they, 
 
 having before their eyes the things that they had done, and 
 
 perceiving that their accusers had come up to the Council, 
 
 were afraid to do this ; but, while all beside met with honest 
 
 intentions, they again brought with them the Counts' Mu-^ Hist. 
 
 sonianus'' and Hesychius the Castrensian'', that, as their 
 
 custom w^as, they might effect their own aims by their 
 
 authority. But when the Council met without the Counts, 
 
 and no soldiers were pemiitted to be present, they were 
 
 confounded, and conscience-stricken, because they could no 
 
 longer obtain what judgment they wished, but such only as 
 
 reason and truth ^ required. We, however, frequently repeated \ o "rns 
 
 our challenge, and the Council of Bishops called upon them "^-y^/^'^' 
 
 to come foi-ward, saying, '^ You have come for the purpose ^^^- P- 
 
 of undergoing a trial; why then do you now withdraw 
 
 yourselves ? Either you ought not to have come, or having 
 
 come, not to conceal yourselves. Such conduct will prove 
 
 ^ Musonian was originally of An- p. 73, note a.) Libanius praises him. 
 tioch, and his name Strategius ; he ^ The Castrensians were the officers 
 
 had been promoted and honoured with of the palace ; castra, as ffr^aTert^ov, 
 
 a new name by Constantine, for whom infr. §. 86. being at this time used for 
 
 he had collected information about the the Imperial Court, vid. Gothofred in 
 
 Manichees. Amm. Marc. xv. 13. §. I. Cod, Theod. vi. 30. p. 218. Ducange in 
 
 In 354, he was Prsetorian Prefect of the voc. 
 East. (vid. Libr. of F. O. T. vol. viii. 
 
60 Retreat of the Eusehlansfrom Sardica. 
 
 Apol. your greatest condemnation. Behold, Athanasius and his 
 ^"•^^ •fvifinds are here, whom you accused while absent; if there- 
 fore you think that you have any thing against them, you 
 may convict them face to face. But if you pretend to be 
 unwilling to do so, while in truth you are unable, you plainly 
 shew yourselves to be calumniators, and the Council will 
 give sentence against you accordingly." When they heard 
 this they were self-condemned, (for they were conscious of 
 their machinations and fabrications against us,) and were 
 ashamed to appear, thereby proving themselves to have been 
 guilty of many base calumnies. 
 
 2. The holy Council therefore denounced their indecent and 
 I to Phi- suspicious flight^, and admitted us to make our defence; 
 hppopo- ^^^ when we had related their conduct towards us, and 
 proved the truth of our statements by witnesses and other 
 evidence, they were filled with astonishment, and all ac- 
 knowledged that our opponents had good reason to be 
 afraid to meet the Council, lest their guilt should be proved 
 before their faces. They said also, that probably they had 
 come from the East, supposing that Athanasius and his 
 friends would not appear, but that, when they saw them con- 
 fident in their cause, and challenging a trial, they fled. 
 They accordingly received us as injured persons who had 
 ^iKv^u- been falsely accused, and confirmed^ yet more towards us 
 ^\ y^^ their fellowship and loving hospitality ^. But they deposed 
 p. 38, Eusebius's associates in wickedness, who had become even 
 
 ref. .5. 
 
 3aya^>j». morc shamcless than himself, viz. Theodonis^ of Heraclea, Nar- 
 note^b ' cissusof Neronias, Acacius^ of Caesarea, Stephanus^ of Antioch, 
 
 5 vol. 8, Ursacius and Valens of Pannonia, Menophantus of Ephesus, 
 
 6 Hist. ^^^^ George*^ of Laodicsea; and they wrote to the Bishops in 
 Arian. all parts of the world, and to the diocese^ of each of the 
 
 7 p.2.5.f. injured persons, in the following terms. 
 
 *'^ 3. Letter of the Council of Sardica to the Church of 
 
 Alexandria. 
 
 9y5d, The Holy Council, by the grace of God assembled at 
 
 supr. p. Sardica, from^ Rome, Spain, Gaul, Italy, Campania, Calabria, 
 
 where Apulia, Africa, Sardinia, Pannonia, Mysia, Dacia, Noricum, 
 
 TheJsa- ^^s^i^' Dardania, the other Dacia, Macedonia, Thessaly, 
 
 ly, Sici- Achaia, Epirus, Thrace, Rhodope, Palestine, Arabia, Crete, 
 ly, Bri- 
 
The Council of Sardica to the Alexandrian Church. 61 
 
 and Egypt, to their dearly beloved brethren, the Presbyters Tr. it. 
 and Deacons, and to all the Holy Church of God abiding at ^^l^ 
 iVlexandria, sends health in the Lord. added.^' 
 
 We were not ignorant, but the fact was well known to us, ^}^^ 
 even before we received the letters of your piety, that the Hist. ii. 
 supporters of the abominated heresy of the Arians werCpVg'J.'j 
 practising many dangerous machinations, rather to the §. 37. 
 destruction of their own souls, than to the injury of the 
 Church. For this has ever been the object of their unprin- 
 cipled craft; this is the deadly design in which they have been 
 continually engaged; viz. how they may best expel from 
 their places and persecute all who are to be found any where 
 of orthodox sentiments, and maintaining the doctrine of the 
 Catholic Church, which was delivered to them from the 
 Fathers. Against some they have laid false accusations ; 
 others they have driven into banishment ; others they have 
 destroyed by the punishments inflicted on them. Thus also 
 they endeavoured by violence and tyranny to surprise the 
 innocence of our brother and fellow Bishop Athanasius, and 
 therefore conducted their enquiry into his case without any 
 scrupulous care, without any faith, without any sort of 
 justice. Accordingly having no confidence in the part they 
 had played on that occasion, nor yet in the reports they had 
 circulated against him, but perceiving that they were unable 
 to produce any certain evidence respecting them, when they 
 came to the city of Sardica, they were unwilling to meet the 
 Council of all the holy Bishops. From this it became 
 evident that the decision of our brother and fellow-Bishop 
 Julius was a just one^; for after cautious deliberation and ' vid. 
 care he had determined, that we ought not to hesitate at allgQ^'j^P'^ 
 about holding communion with our brother Athanasius. P- 
 For he had the credible testimony of eighty Bishops, and 
 was also able to advance this fair argument in his support, 
 that by the mere means of our dearly beloved brethren his own 
 Presbyters, and by correspondence, he had defeated the 
 designs of the Eusebians, who relied more upon \4olence 
 than upon a judicial enquiry. 
 
 4. Wherefore all the Bishops from all parts determined upon 
 holding communion with Athanasius on the ground that he 
 was innocent. And let your charity also observe, that when 
 
62 Letter of the Council of Sardica 
 
 A POL. he came to the holy Council assembled at Sardica, the 
 ^"•^'^' Bishops of the East were informed of the circumstance, as 
 we said before, both by letter, and by injunctions conveyed 
 ' iKXn by word of mouth, and were summoned^ by us to be present. 
 J^j'*"' But, being condemned by their own conscience, they had 
 49. r. 3. recourse to unbecoming excuses, and set themselves to avoid 
 the enquiry. They demanded that an innocent man should 
 be rejected from our communion, just as if he had been 
 guilty, not considering how unbecoming, or rather how 
 impossible, such a proceeding was. And as for the Reports 
 which were framed in the Mareotis by certain most wicked 
 2supr. and most profligate youths'^, to whose hands one would not 
 ^ofe^m commit the very lowest office of the ministry, it is certain 
 that they were ex parte statements. For neither was our 
 brother the Bishop Athanasius present on the occasion, nor 
 the Presbyter Macarius who was accused by them. And 
 besides, their enquiry, or rather their falsification of facts, 
 was attended by the most disgraceful circumstances. Some- 
 times heathens, sometimes Catechumens, were examined, 
 not that they might declare what they knew, but that they 
 might assert those falsehoods which they had been taught by 
 others. And when you Presbyters, who were anxious in the 
 absence of your Bishop, desired to be present at the enquiry, 
 in order that you might shew the truth, and disprove false- 
 hood, no regard was paid to you ; they would not permit 
 you to be present, but drove you away with insult. 
 
 5. Now although their calumnies have been most plainly 
 exposed before all men by these circumstances ; yet we found 
 also, on reading the Reports, that that most iniquitous person, 
 Ischyras, who has obtained from them the empty title of 
 Bishop as his reward for the false accusation, had convicted 
 himself of calumny. He declares in the Reports that at the 
 very time when, according to his positive assertions, Macarius 
 entered his cell, he lay there sick; whereas the Eusebians 
 have had the boldness to write that Ischyras was standing 
 3 pp. 30, yp ^jj(j offering the oblations, when Macarius came in^. 
 §. 38. ^- The base and slanderous charge which they next alleged 
 against him, has become well-known to all men. They 
 raised a great outcry, affirming that Athanasius had com- 
 mitted murder, and had destroyed one Arsenius a Meletian 
 
to the Church of Alexandria. 63 
 
 Bishop, whose loss they pretended to deplore with feigned Tr. ii. 
 lamentations and untnie tears, and demanded that the body — ^ — '- 
 of a living man, as if a dead one, should be given up to 
 them. But their fraud was easily detected : one and all 
 knew that the person was alive, and was numbered among 
 the living*. »^pp. 2G, 
 
 7. And when these men, who are ready upon any op- 
 portunity, perceived their falsehoods detected, (for Arsenius 
 shewed himself alive, and so proved that he had not been 
 destroyed, and was not dead,) yet they would not rest, but 
 proceeded to other calumnies ^ and to slander Athanasius by ^ vid. 
 
 a fresh expedient. Well ; our brother, dearly beloved, was infr?§. ' 
 not confounded, but again in the present case also with ^7- 
 great boldness challenged them to the proof, and we too 
 prayed and exhorted them to come to the trial, and if they 
 were able, to establish their charge against him. O great 
 anogance ! O dreadful pride ! or rather, if one must say the 
 truth, O evil and guilt-stricken conscience ! for this is the 
 view which all men take of it. 
 
 8. Wherefore, dearly beloved brethren, we admonish and 
 exhort you, above all things to maintain the light faith of 
 the Catholic Church. You have undergone many severe 
 and grievous trials ; many are the insults and injuries which 
 
 the Catholic Church has suffered, but he that endureth to ^^^tt. 
 
 10 22. 
 
 the end the same shall he saved. AVherefore even though ' 
 they shall still recklessly assail you, let your tribulation be 
 unto you for joy. For such afflictions have a share in 
 martyrdom, and such confessions and tortures as yours will 
 not be without their reward, but ye shall receive the prize 
 from God. Therefore strive above all things in support of 
 the sound faith, and of the innocence of your Bishop and 
 our brother Athanasius. We also have not held our peace, 
 nor been negligent of what concerns your comfort, but have 
 deliberated and done whatsoever the claims of charity 
 demand. We sympathize with our suffering brethren, and 
 their afflictions we consider as our own. 
 
 9. Accordingly we have written to beseech our most re- §• 39. 
 ligious and godly Emperors, that their Graces would give 
 orders for the release of those who are still suffering from 
 affliction and oppression, and would command that none of 
 
64 The Comicil of Sardica to the Alexandrian Church, 
 
 Apol. the magistrates, whose duty it is to attend only to civil 
 
 — '- 'causes, give judgment upon Clergy % nor henceforward 
 
 in any way, on pretence of providing for the Churches, 
 attempt any thing against the brethren ; but that every one 
 may live, as he prays and desires to do, free from persecution, 
 from violence and fraud, and in quietness and peace may 
 follow the Catholic and Apostolic Faith. As for Gregory, 
 who has the reputation of being illegally ordained by the 
 heretics, and has been sent by them to your city, we wish 
 your unanimity to understand, that he has been degraded by 
 a judgment of the whole sacred Council, although indeed he 
 has never at any time been considered to be Bishop at all. 
 Wherefore receive gladly your Bishop Athanasius, for to this 
 end we have dismissed him in peace. And we exhort all 
 those who either through fear, or through the intrigues of 
 certain persons, have held communion with Gregory, that 
 now being admonished, exhorted, and persuaded by us, they 
 withdraw from that his accursed conmiunion, and straight- 
 way unite themselves to the Catholic Church. 
 §. 40. 10. Forasmuch as we have learnt that Aphthonius, Athana- 
 ' supr. sius the son of Capito, Paul, and Plutio, our fellow Presbyters^, 
 ^' * have also suffered from the machinations of the Eusebians, 
 so that some of them have had trial of exile, and others have 
 fled on peril of their lives, we have in consequence thought 
 it necessary to make this known unto you, that you may 
 understand that we have received and acquitted them also, 
 being aware that whatever has been done by the Eusebians 
 against the Orthodox has tended to the glory and com- 
 mendation of those who have been attacked by them. It 
 were fitting that your Bishop and our brother Athanasius 
 should make this known to you respecting them, to his own 
 respecting his own ; but as for more abundant testimony he 
 wished the holy Council also to write to you, we defeiTed 
 not to do so, but hastened to signify this unto you, that you 
 may receive them as we have done, for they also are de- 
 serving of praise, because through their piety towards Christ 
 they have been thought worthy to endure violence at the 
 hands of the heretics. 
 
 c vid. Bingham Antiqu. v. 2. §. 5. Bassi. Bibliuth. Jur. t. 1. p. '276. Bel- 
 &c. Gieseler Eccl. Hist. vol. 1, p. 242. larm. de Cleric. 28, 
 
The Council of Sardica to the Bishops of Egypt. 65 
 
 1 1 . What decrees have been past by the holy Council against Tr. ii. 
 those who ai*e at the head of the Arian heresy, and have ^ ' '^^' 
 offended against you, and the rest of the Churches, you will 
 learn from the subjoined documents *. We have sent them to * vid. 
 you, that you may understand from them that the Catholic Letter,' 
 Church will not overlook those who offend against her. ^^^^' P- 
 
 12. Letter of the Council of Sardica to the Bishops of 
 
 Egypt and Libya. 
 
 The holy Council, by the grace of God assembled at 
 Sardica, to the Bishops of Egypt and Libya, their fellow 
 ministers and dearly beloved brethren, sends health in the 
 Lord. 
 
 We were not ignorant"^, but the fact was well known to us, §. 41. 
 even before we received the letters of your piety, that the 
 supporters of the abominated heresy of the Arians were 
 practising many dangerous machinations, rather to the 
 destruction of their own souls, than to the injury of the 
 Church, For this has ever been the object of their craft and 
 villainy : this is the deadly design in which they have been 
 continually engaged, viz. how they may best expel from 
 their places and persecute all who are to be found any where 
 of orthodox sentiments, and maintaining the doctrine of the 
 Catholic Church, which was delivered to them from the 
 Fathers. Against some they have laid false accusations; 
 others they have driven into banishment ; others they have 
 destroyed by the punishments inflicted on them. Thus also 
 they endeavoured by violence and tyranny to surprise the 
 innocence of our brother and fellow Bishop Athanasius, and 
 therefore conducted their enquiry into his case without any 
 scrupulous care, without any faith, without any sort of 
 justice. Accordingly, having no confidence in the part they 
 had played on that occasion, nor yet in the reports they had 
 circulated against him, but perceiving that they were unable 
 to produce any certain evidence respecting them, when they 
 came to the city of Sardica, they were unwilling to meet the 
 Council of all the holy Bishops. From this it became 
 evident that the decision of our brother and fellow Bishop 
 
 d It will be observed that this Letter It was first printed in the Benedictine 
 is nearly a transcript of the foregoing. Edition. 
 
 F 
 
66 Leiier of the Council of Sardica 
 
 ApoL. Julius was a just one ; for after cautious deliberation and 
 — — ^'care he had decided, that we ought not to hesitate at all 
 about holding communion with our brother Athanasius. 
 For he had the credible testimony of eighty Bishops, and 
 was also able to advance this fair argument in his support, 
 that by the mere means of our dearly beloved brethren his own 
 Presbyters, and by correspondence, he had defeated the 
 designs of the Eusebians, who relied more upon violence, 
 than upon a judicial enquiry. 
 
 13. Wherefore all the Bishops from all parts determined 
 upon holding communion with Athanasius on the ground 
 that he was innocent. And let your charity also observe, 
 that when he came to the holy Council assembled at Sardica, 
 the Bishops of the East were informed of the circumstance, 
 as we said before, both by letter, and by injunctions con- 
 veyed by word of mouth, and were invited by us to be 
 present. But, being condemned by their own conscience, 
 they had recourse to unbecoming excuses, and began to 
 avoid the enquiry. They demanded that an innocent man 
 should be rejected from our communion, just as if he had 
 been guilty, not considering how unbecoming, or rather how 
 impossible, such a proceeding was. And as for the reports 
 which were framed in the Mareotis by certain most wicked 
 and abandoned youths, to whose hands one would not commit 
 the very lowest office of the ministry, it is certain that they 
 were ex- parte statements. For neither was our brother the 
 Bishop Athanasius present on the occasion, nor the Presbyter 
 Macarius, who was accused by them. And besides, their 
 enquiry, or rather their falsification of facts, was attended by 
 the most disgraceful circumstances. Sometimes Heathens, 
 sometimes Catechumens, were examined, not that they might 
 declare what they knew, but that they might assert those 
 falsehoods which they had been taught by others. And when 
 you Presbyters, who were anxious in the absence of your 
 Bishop, desired to be present at the enquiry, in order that 
 you might shew the truth, and disprove falsehood, no regard 
 was paid to you ; they would not permit you to be present, 
 but drove you away with insult. 
 
 14. Now although their calumnies have been most plainly 
 exposed before all men by these circumstances; yet we 
 
to the Bishops of Egypt and Libya. 67 
 
 found also, on reading the Reports, that that most ini- Tr. ii. 
 quitous person Ischyras, who has obtained from them — '-^^ 
 the empty title of Bishop as his re\yard for the false ac- 
 cusation, had convicted himself of calumny. He declares 
 in the Reports, that at the very time when, according 
 to his positive assertions, Macarius entered his cell, he lay 
 there sick ; whereas the Eusebians have had the boldness to 
 write that Ischyras was standing up and offering the oblations, 
 when Macarius came in. 
 
 15. The base and slanderous charge which they next alleged §. 42, 
 against him has become well known unto all men. They 
 raised a great outciy, affirming that Athanasius had com- 
 mitted murder, and destroyed one Arsenius a Meletian 
 Bishop, whose loss they pretended to deplore with feigned 
 lamentations, and untrue tears, and demanded that the body 
 
 of a living man, as if a dead one, should be given up to them. 
 But their fraud was easily detected ; one and all knew that 
 the person was alive, and was numbered among the living. 
 
 16. And when these men, who are ready upon any oppor- 
 tunity, perceived their falsehood detected, (for Arsenius shewed 
 himself alive, and so proved that he had not been destroyed, 
 and was not dead,) yet they would not rest, but proceeded to 
 add other to their former calumnies, and to slander Atha- 
 nasius by a fresh expedient. Well : our brother, dearly 
 beloved, was not confounded, but again in the present case 
 also with great boldness challenged them to the proof, and 
 we too prayed and exhorted them to come to the trial, and if 
 they were able, to establish their charge against him. O 
 great arrogance ! O dreadful pride ! or rather, if one must 
 say the truth, O evil and guilt-stricken conscience ! for this 
 is the view which all men take of it. 
 
 17. Wherefore, dearly beloved brethren, we admonish and 
 exhort you, above all things, to maintain the right faith of 
 the Catholic Church. You have undergone many severe and 
 grievous trials; many are the insults and injm'ies which the 
 Catholic Church has suffered, but he that endureth to //i^Mat.io, 
 
 22. 
 
 end, the same shall be saved. Wherefore, even though they 
 shall still recklessly assail you, let your tribulation be unto 
 you for joy. For such afflictions have a share in martyrdom, 
 and such confessions and tortures as yours will not be with- 
 
 F 2 
 
68 The Comicil of Sardica to the Bishops of Egypt, 
 
 Apol. out their reward, but ye shall receive the prize from God. 
 
 ^^^^-^ Therefore, strive above all things in support of the sound 
 Faith, and of the innocence of your Bishop and our brother 
 Athanasius. We also have not held our peace, nor been 
 negligent of what concerns yoiu' comfort, but have deli- 
 berated and done whatever the claims of charity demand. 
 We sympathize with our suffering brethren, and their afflic- I 
 tions we consider as our own, and have mingled our tears 
 with yours. And you, brethren, are not the only persons 
 who have suffered : many others also of our brethren in 
 ministry have come hither, bitterly lamenting these things. 
 
 ^. 43. 1^- Accordingly, we have written to beseech our most reli- 
 gious and godly Emperors, that their Graces would give 
 orders for the release of those who are still suffering from 
 afHiction and oppression, and w^ould command that none of 
 the magistrates, whose duty it is to attend only to civil 
 causes, give judgment upon Clergy, nor hencefonvard in any 
 way, on pretence of providing for the Churches, attempt any 
 thing against the brethren, but that every one may live, as he 
 prays and desires to do, free from persecution, from violence 
 and fraud, and in quietness and peace may follow the Catholic 
 and Apostolic Faith. As for Gregory who has the reputation 
 of being illegally ordained by the heretics, and who has been 
 sent by them to your city, we wish your unanimity to under- 
 stand, that he has been degraded by the judgment of the 
 whole sacred Council, although indeed he has never at any 
 time been considered to be a Bishop at all. Wherefore 
 receive gladly your Bishop Athanasius; for to this end we 
 have dismissed him in peace. And we exhort all those, who 
 either through fear, or through the intrigues of certain persons, 
 have held communion with Gregory, that being now admo- 
 nished, exhorted, and persuaded by us, they withdraw from 
 his accursed communion, and straightway unite themselves 
 to the Catholic Church. 
 
 19. What decrees have been passed by the holy Council 
 against Theodorus, Narcissus, Stephanus, Acacius, Meno- 
 
 I p (50. phantus, Ursacius, Valens, and George \ who are the heads 
 of the Arian heresy, and have offended against you and the 
 rest of the Churches, you will learn from the subjoined 
 documents. We have sent them to you, that your piety may 
 
Encyclical Letter of the Council of Sardica. 69 
 
 assent to our decisions, and that you may understand from Tr. ii. 
 them, that the Catholic Church will not overlook those who — '-^—^ 
 offend against her. 
 
 20. Encyclical Letter of the Council of Sardica. 
 
 The holy Council *, by the grace of God, assembled at i vid. 
 Sardica, to their dearly beloved brethren, the Bishops and ttj^° j*j 
 fellow-Ministers of the Catholic Church everywhere, sends^. Hil. 
 health in the Lord. ii. 
 
 The Arian fanatics have dared repeatedly to attack the §.44. 
 servants of God, who maintain the right faith ; they attempted 
 to substitute a spuiious doctrine, and to drive out the ortho- 
 dox ; and at last they made so violent an assault against the 
 Faith, that it became known to the piety of our most religious 
 Emperors. Accordingly, the grace of God assisting them, 
 our most religious Emperors have themselves assembled us 
 together out of different provinces and cities, and have per- 
 mitted this holy Council to be held in the city of Sardica; to 
 the end that all dissension may be done away, and all false 
 doctrine being driven from us. Christian godliness may alone 
 be maintained by all men. The Bishops of the East also 
 attended, being exhorted to do so by the most religious 
 Emperors, chiefly on account of the reports they have so 
 often circulated concerning our dearly beloved brethren and 
 fellow-ministers Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria, and 
 Marcellus Bishop of Ancyro-Galatia. Their calumnies 
 have probably already reached you, and perhaps they have 
 attempted to disturb your ears, that you may be induced to 
 believe their charges against those innocent men, and that 
 they may obliterate from your minds any suspicions respect- 
 ing their own wicked heresy. But they have not been 
 permitted to effect this to any great extent; for the Lord is 
 the Defender of His Churches, who endured death for their 
 sakes and for us all, and provided access to heaven for us all 
 through Himself When therefore the Eusebians wrote long 
 ago to Julius our brother and Bishop of the Church of the 
 Romans, against our fore-mentioned brethren, that is to say, 
 Athanasius, Marcellus, and Asclepas% the Bishops from the 
 
 ^ Asclepas, or Asclepius of Gaza, Fathers, and according to Theod. Hist. i. 
 Epiph.Haer. 69.4. wasoneoftheNicene 27. was at the Council of Tyre, which 
 
I 
 
 70 Encyclical Letter 
 
 A POL. other parts wrote also, testifying to the innocence of our 
 — '- — 'fellow- minister Athanasius, and declaring that the repre- 
 sentations of the Eusebians were nothing else but mere false- 
 hood and calumny. 
 
 21. And indeed their calumnies were clearly proved by the 
 
 ;»>.;j^sy- fact that, when they were called^ to a Council by our dearly 
 beloved fellow-minister Julius, they would not come, and 
 also by what was written to them by Julius himself. For 
 had they had confidence in the measures and the acts in which 
 they were engaged against our brethren, they would have 
 come. And besides, they gave a still more evident proof of 
 their conspiracy by their conduct in this great and holy 
 Council. For when they arrived at the city of Sardica, and 
 saw our brethren Athanasius, Marcellus, Asclepas, and the 
 rest, they were afraid to come to a trial, and though they 
 were repeatedly invited to attend, they would not obey the 
 summons. Although all we Bishops met * together, and 
 above all that man of an happy old age, Hosius, one 
 who on account of his age, his confession, and the many 
 labours he has undergone, is worthy of all reverence ; 
 and although we waited and besought them to come to the 
 trial, that in the presence of our fellow-ministers they might 
 establish the truth of those charges which they had circulated 
 and written against them in their absence ; yet they would 
 not come, when they were thus called, as we said before, thus 
 giving proof of their calumnies, and almost proclaiming to 
 the world by this their refusal, the plot and conspiracy in 
 which they have been engaged. They who are confident of 
 the truth of their assertions are able to make them good 
 against their opponents face to face. But as they would not 
 meet us, we think that no one can now doubt, however they 
 may again have recourse to their bad practices, that they 
 possess no proof against our brethren, but calumniate them 
 in their absence, while they avoid their presence. 
 
 Athan. also attended, but only by com- on the charge of having overturned an 
 
 pulsion. According to the Eusebians altar ; and, after Athan. infr. §. 47. that 
 
 at Philippopolis, they had deposed him he was acquitted at Sardica on the 
 
 about 330, if the Council of Sardica ground that Eusebius of Csesarea and 
 
 was held 347. They state, however, others had reinstated him in his see, 
 
 at the same time, that he had been con- (before 339.) There is mention of a 
 
 demned by Athanasius and Marcellus. Church built by him in Gaza, ap. Bol- 
 
 vid. Hilar. Fragm. iii. 13. Sozomen, land. Febr. 26. Vit. S. Porphyr. n. 20. 
 
 Hist. iii. 8. says that they deposed him p. 648. 
 
of the Council of Sardica. 7 1 
 
 2*2. They fled, dearly beloved brethren, not only on account Tr. ii, 
 of the calumnies they had uttered, but because they saw that - — ^- 
 those had come who had various charges to advance against^* 
 them. For chains and iron were brought forward which 
 they had used ; persons appeared who had returned from 
 banishment; there came also our brethren, kinsmen of those 
 who were still detained in exile, and friends of such as had 
 perished through their means. And what was the most 
 weighty ground of accusation, Bishops were present, one ^ of 
 whom brought forward the iron and the chains which they 
 had caused him to wear, and others testified to the deaths 
 which had been brought about by their calumnies. For 
 they had proceeded to such a pitch of madness, as even to 
 attempt to destroy Bishops ; and would have destroyed 
 them, had they not escaped their hands. Our fellow- 
 minister, Theodulus of blessed memory^, died during his flight 
 from their false accusations, orders having been given in 
 consequence of these to j)ut him to death. Others also ex- 
 hibited sword- wounds ; and others complained that they 
 had been exposed to the pains of hunger through their 
 means. Nor were they ordinary persons who testified to 
 these things, but whole Churches, in whose behalf legates 
 appeared '', and told us of soldiers sword in hand, of multi- 
 tudes armed with clubs, of the threats of judges, of the use 
 of forged letters. For there were read certain forged letters 
 of Theognius against our fellow-ministers Athanasius, Mar- 
 cellus, and Asclepas, written with the design of exasperating 
 the Emperors against them ; and those who had then been 
 Deacons of Theognius proved the fact. In addition to 
 these things, we heard of virgins stripped naked. Churches 
 
 *" Perhaps Lucius of Hadrianople, stans, who died 350. Hist. ii. 26. 
 says Montfaucon, referring to Apo!. de h The usual proceeding of the Arians 
 
 Fug. §. 3. vid. also Hist. Arian. 19. was to retort upon the Catholics the 
 
 g Theodulus, Bishop of Trajancpolis charges which they brought against 
 
 in Thrace, who is here spoken of as them, supr. p. 54, note p. Accordingly, 
 
 deceased, seems to have suffered this in their Encyclical from Philippopolis, 
 
 persecution from the Eusebians upon they say that '' a vast multitude had 
 
 their retreat from Sardica, vid. Athan. congregated at Sardica, of wicked and 
 
 Hist. Arian. §. 19. "We must suppose abandoned persons, from Constantinople 
 
 then with Montfaucon, that the Coun- and Alexandria; wholay under charges 
 
 cil, from whom this letter procee:ls, sat of murder, blood, slaughter, robbery, 
 
 some considerable time after that re- plunder, spoiling, and all nameless sa- 
 
 treat, and that the proceedings spoken crileges and crimes ; who had broken 
 
 of took place in the interval. Socrates, altars, burnt Churches, ransacked pri- 
 
 however, makes Theodulus survive Con- vate houses, &c. &c. Hil. Fragm iii. 19. 
 
72 Encyclical Letter 
 
 Apol. burnt, ministers in custody, and all for no other end, but 
 
 — '- 'only for the sake of the accursed heresy of the Arian fanatics, 
 
 whose communion whoso refused was forced to suffer these 
 things. 
 
 23. When they perceived then how matters lay, they were 
 in a strait what course to choose. They were ashamed to 
 confess all that they had done, but were unable to conceal it 
 any longer. They therefore came to the city of Sardica, 
 that by their appearance there they might seem to remove 
 suspicion from themselves of the guilt of such things. But 
 when they saw those whom they had calumniated, and those 
 who had suffered at their hands ; when they had before their 
 eyes their accusers and the proofs of their guilt, they were 
 unwilling to come forward, though invited by our fellow- 
 ministers Athanasius, Marcellus, and Asclepas, who with 
 great freedom complained of their conduct, and urged and 
 challenged them to the trial, promising not only to refute 
 their calumnies, but also to bring proof of the offences which 
 they had committed against their Churches. But they were 
 seized with such terrors of conscience, that they fled; and in 
 doing so they exposed their own calumnies, and confessed by 
 running away the crimes of which they had been guilty. 
 §. 46. 24. But although their malice and their calumnies have been 
 plainly manifested on this as well as on former occasions, 
 yet that they may not devise means of practising a further 
 mischief in consequence of their flight, we have considered it 
 advisable to examine the part they have played according to 
 1 supr. the principles of truth ^; this has been our purpose, and we 
 ref. 2. have found them calumniators by their acts, and authors of 
 Orat. 1. nothing else than a plot against our brethren in ministry. 
 p. 227 For Arsenius, who they said had been murdered by 
 ^^^^' Athanasius, is still alive, and is numbered among the living ; 
 from which we may infer that the reports they have 
 circulated on other subjects are fabrications also. And 
 whereas they spread abroad a rumour concerning a chalice, 
 which they said had been broken by Macarius the Presbyter 
 of Athanasius, those who came from Alexandria, the Mareotis, 
 and the other parts, testified that nothing of the kind had 
 'p-30. taken place. And the Egyptian Bishops^ who wrote to 
 Julius our brother in ministry, positively affirmed that there 
 
of the Council of Sardica. 73 
 
 did not exist among them even any suspicion whatever of Tr. ii. 
 such a thing. ^^' ^^' 
 
 25. Moreover, the Reports, which they say they have to 
 produce against him, are, as is notorious, ex parte state- 
 ments; and even in the formation of these very Reports, 
 Heathens and Catechumens were examined; one of whom, 
 a Catechumen, said^ in his examination that he was present ' pp. 48, 
 in the room, when Macarius broke in upon them ; and another * 
 jdeclared, that Ischyras of whom they speak so much, lay 
 sick in his cell at the time ; from which it appears that the 
 Mysteries were never celebrated at all, because Catechumens 
 were present, and also that Ischyras was not there, but was 
 lying sick on his bed. Besides, this wicked wretch Ischyras, 
 who has falsely asserted, as he was convicted of doing, 
 that Athanasius had burnt some of the sacred books, has 
 himself confessed that he was sick, and was lying in his bed 
 when Macarius came; from which it is plain that he is a 
 Islanderer. Nevertheless, as a reward for these his calumnies, 
 they have given to this very Ischyras the title of Bishop, 
 although he has never been even a Presbyter. For two 
 Presbyters, wJio were once associated with Meletius, but 
 were afterwards received by Alexander, Bishop of Alexandria, 
 of blessed memory, and are now with Athanasius, appeared 
 before the Council, and testified that he was not even a 
 Presbyter of Meletius, and that Meletius never had either 
 Church or Minister in the Mareotis. And yet this man, who 
 has never been even a Presbyter, they have now brought 
 forward as a Bishop, that by this name they may have a 
 means of overpowering those who are within hearing his 
 calumnies. 
 
 26. The book of our brother Marcellus was also read, by§. 47. 
 which the fraud of the Eusebians were plainly discovered. 
 For what Marcellus had advanced by way of enquiry^, they 2 vid. de 
 falsely represented as his professed opinion ; but when the ^ ^oi g 
 subsequent parts of the book were read, and the partsp-44, e. 
 preceding these queries, his faith was found to be correct. 
 He had never pretended, as they positively affirmed', that thesdeSyn. 
 word of God had His beginning from holy Mary, nor that His ^'^{q 
 kingdom had an end; on the contrary he had written that note r. 
 His kingdom was both without beginning and without end. 
 
74 Encyclical Letter 
 
 Apol. Our brother Asclepas also produced Reports which had been 
 
 •^^ drawn up at Antioch in the presence of his accusers and 
 Eusebius of Caesarea, and proved that he was innocent by 
 
 »p.7o.e. the sentence of the Bishops who judged his caused They 
 had good reason therefore, dearly beloved brethren, for 
 disobeying our frequent summons, and for deserting the 
 Council. They were driven to this by their own consciences; 
 but their flight only confirmed the proof of their calumnies, 
 and caused those things to be believed against them, which 
 their accusers, who were present, were asserting and arguing. 
 But besides all these things, they had not only received 
 those who were formerly degraded and ejected on account of 
 the Arian heresy, but had even promoted them to a higher 
 station, advancing Deacons to the Presbytery, and of Pres- 
 byters making Bishops, for no other end, but that they might 
 disseminate and spread abroad impiety, and corrupt the 
 orthodox faith. 
 
 §. 48. 27. Their present leaders are, after Eusebius, Theodorus of 
 Heraclea, Narcissus of Neronias in Cilicia, Stephanus of 
 Antioch, George of Laodicea, Acacius of Caesarea in Pales- 
 tine, Menophantus of Ephesus in Asia, Ursacius of Singi- 
 donum in Mysia, and Valens of Mursia in Pannonia'. These 
 men would not permit those who came with them from the 
 East to meet the holy Council, nor even to approach the Church 
 of God ; but as they were coming to Sardica, they held Councils 
 in various places by themselves, and made an engagement under 
 threats, that when they came to Sardica, they would not at 
 all appear at the trial, nor attend the assembling of the holy 
 Council, but simply coming, and making known their arrival 
 as a matter of form, would speedily take to flight. This we have 
 been able to ascertain from our brethren in ministry, Macarius 
 of Palestine and Asterius of Arabia'', who after coming in their 
 company, separated themselves from their unbelief. These 
 came to the holy Council, and complained of the violence they 
 had suffered, and said that no orthodox act proceeded from 
 them ; adding that there were many among them who adhered 
 
 i Vid. supr. p. 31, note m. p. 60. ref. the Council banished by Eusebian in- 
 
 4. &c. vol. 8. p. 74, note d. About Ste- fluence into upper Libya, where they 
 
 phanus, vid. infr. Hist. Arian. §. 20. sufiFered extreme ill usage, vid. infr. 
 
 '' These two Bishops were soon after Hist. Arian. §. 18. 
 
of the Council qf Sardica. 75 
 
 \ to the true doctrine, but were prevented by those men from Tr. it. 
 
 coming hither, by means of the threats and promises which ^^> ^^- 
 
 they held out to those who wished to separate from them. 
 
 On this account it was that they were so anxious that all 
 
 should abide in one dwelling, and would not suffer them to 
 
 be by themselves even for the shortest space of time. 
 
 28. Since then it became us not to hold our peace, nor to§. 49. 
 
 pass over unnoticed their calumnies, imprisonments, murders, 
 
 scourgings, conspiracies by means of forged letters, outrages, 
 
 stripping of the virgins, banishments, destruction of the 
 
 Churches, burnings, translations from small cities to larger 
 
 dioceses, and above all, the rising of the accursed Arian heresy 
 
 by their means against the orthodox faith ; we have therefore 
 
 , pronounced our dearly beloved brethren and fellow-ministers 
 
 i Athanasius, Marcellus, and Asclepas, and those who minister 
 
 i to the Lord with them, to be innocent and clear of offence, 
 
 and have written to the diocese of each, that the people of 
 
 1 each Church may know the innocence of their own Bishop, 
 
 and may esteem him as their Bishop and expect his coming. 
 
 •29. And as for those who like wolves^ have invaded their '^id. 
 
 Churches, Gregory at Alexandria, Basil at Ancyra, and29l^ ' 
 
 Quintianus at Gaza, let them neither give them the title of 
 
 Bishop, nor hold any communion at all with them, nor 
 
 receive letters^ from them, nor write to them. And for'^p. 8. 
 
 ref 3 
 
 Tlieodorus, Narcissus, Acacius, Stephanus, Ursacius, Valens, 
 Menophantus, and George, although the last from fear did 
 not come from the East, yet because he was degraded by 
 the blessed Alexander, and because both he and the others 
 were connected with the Arian fanaticism, as well as on 
 account of the charges which lie against them, the holy 
 Council has unanimously deposed them from the Episcopate, 
 and we have decided that they not only are not Bishops, but 
 that they are unworthy of holding communion with the 
 faithful. 
 
 30. For they who separate the Son and alienate the Word 
 from the Father, ought themselves to be separated from the 
 Catholic Church and to be alien from the Christian name. 
 Let them therefore be anathema to you, because they have 
 adulterated the word of truth. It is an Apostolic injunction. 
 If any man preach any other Gospel unto you than that ye have Gal.1,9. 
 
76 Subscriptiotis to the Letter 
 
 Apol. received, let hirn he accursed. Charge your people that no 
 ''"•^'' •one hold communion with them, for there is no communion 
 of light with darkness; put away from you all these, for 
 2Cor.6, there is no concord of Christ icilh Belial. And take heed, 
 ^^' ^^' dearly beloved, that ye neither write to them, nor receive 
 letters from them; but desire rather, brethren and fellow- 
 ministers, as being present in spirit with our Council, to 
 assent to our judgments by your subscriptions', to the end 
 that concord may be preserved by all our fellow-ministers 
 every where. May Divine Providence protect and keep 
 you, dearly beloved brethren, in sanctification and joy. 
 
 I, Hosius, Bishop, have subscribed this, and all the rest 
 likewise. 
 
 31. This is the letter which the Council of Sardica sent to 
 
 those who were unable to attend, and they on the other hand 
 
 gave their judgment in accordance; and the following are the 
 
 names both of those Bishops who subscribed in the Council, 
 
 and of the others also. 
 
 §. 50. Hosius of Spain'", Julius of Rome by his Presbyters 
 
 Archidamus and Philoxenus, Protogenes of Sardica, Gau- 
 
 > of Ra- dentins, Macedonius, Severus^, Prgetextatus^,Ursicius^,Lucil- 
 
 ''ofBar-l^^^» EugeniuSjVitalius, Calepodias, Florentius^, Bassus, Vin- 
 
 celona. centius^ Stercorius, Palladius, Domitianus, Chalbis, Gerontius, 
 
 scia. Protasius*^, Eulogus, Porphyrins^, Dioscorus, Zozimus, Janua- 
 
 ro°na^^' ^^"^' ^^zimus, Alexander, Eutychius, Socrates, Diodorus,Mar- 
 
 ^ of Me- tyrius, Eutherius, Eucarpus, Athenodorus, Irenaeus, Julianus, 
 
 "of^Ca- Alypius, Jonas, Aetius^, Restitutus, Marcellinus, Aprianus, 
 
 P"J- Vitalius,Valens,Hermogenes,Castus,Domitianus,Fortunatius'", 
 
 Ian. Marcus, Annianus, Heliodorus, Musbbus, Asterius, Paiegorius, 
 
 8of Phi- 
 
 lippi. 
 OotThes- 
 
 •" of A-* ' In like manner the Council of Chal- even before Protogenes, Bishop of the 
 
 (luilea ^^^^^ '^^^. confirmed by as many as place. Basnage, Ann. 347. 5. Febro- 
 
 470 subscriptions, according to Ephrem, nius considers that Hosius signed here 
 
 (Phot. Bibl. p. 801.) by 1600 accord- and at Niceea, as a sort of represen- 
 
 mg to Eulogius, (ibid. p. 877.) i. e. of tative of the civil, and the Legates of the 
 
 Bishops, Archimandrites, &c. ecclesiastical supremacy, de Stat. Eccl. 
 
 " Hosius IS called by Athan. the vi. 4. And so Thomassin, " Imperator 
 
 gther and the president of the Council, velut exterior Episcopus : prsefuit autem 
 
 Hist. A nan. 15. 16. Roman contro- summus Pontifex, ut Episcopus inte- 
 
 versiahsts here explain why Hosius rior." Dissert, in Cone. x. 14. The 
 
 does not sign himself as the Pope's Pope never attended in person the 
 
 legate, De Marc. Concord, v. 4. Alber. Eastern Councils. St, Leo excuses 
 
 Dissert, ix. and Protestants why his himself on the plea of its being against 
 
 legates rankbefore all the other Bishops, usage. Epp. 37. and 93. 
 
of the Council qf Sardica. 77 
 
 Plutarchus, Hymenaeus, Athanasius, Lucius, Amantius, Arius,TR. ii. 
 Asclepius, Dionysius, Maximus', Tryphon, Alexander, Anti- j- 
 
 gonus, .'Elianus, Petrus, Symphorus, Musonius, Eutychus,ca. 
 Philologius, vSpudasius, Zozinms, Palricius, Adolius, Sa- 
 pricius. 
 
 From Gaul the following; Maximianus*, Verissimus ^/ of 
 Victurus, Valentin us ^, Desiderius, Eulogius, Sarbatius, Dys-3of Ly*. 
 colius, Severinus^, Satyrus, Martinus, Paulus, Optatianus, °"^- 
 Nicasius, Victor^, Sempronius, Valerinus, Pacatus, Jesses, Aries. 
 Ariston, Simplicius, Metianus, Amantus"^, Amillianus, Justini-6°^^®°^' 
 anus, Victorinus^, Saturnilus, Abundantius, Donatianus, Worms. 
 Maximus. bo^rgh!" 
 
 From Africa ; Nessus, Gratus^, Megasius, Coldaeus, Roga-^ofP^ris. 
 tianus, Consortius, Rufinus, Manninus, Cessilianus, Heren-thage. 
 nianus, Marianus, Valerius, Dynamius, Myzonius, Justus, 
 Celestinus, Cyprianus, Victor, Honoratus, Marinus, Panta- 
 gathus, Felix, Bandius, Liber, Capito, Minervalis, Cosmus, 
 Victor, Hesperio, Felix, Severianus, Optantius, Hesperus, 
 Fidentius, Salustius, Paschasius. 
 
 From Egypt ; Liburnius, Amantius, Felix, Ischyrammon, 
 Romulus, Tiberinus, Consortius, Heraclides, Fortunatius, 
 Dioscorus, Fortunatianus, Bastamon, Datyllus, Andreas, 
 Serenus, Arius, Theodorus, Evagoras, Helias, Timotheus, 
 Orion, Andronicus, Paphnutius, Hermias, Arabion, Pseno- 
 siris, Apollonius, Muis, Sarapampon^^, Philo, Philippus, '» p. 53, 
 Apollonius, Paphnutius, Paulus, Dioscoi-us, Nilammon,^°^^ °' 
 Serenus, Aquila, Aotas, Harpocration, Isac, Theodorus, $• 78. 
 Apollos, Ammonianus, Nilus, Heraclius, Arion, Athas, 
 Arsenius, Agathammon, Theon, Apollonius, Helias, Pani- 
 nuthius, Andragathius, Nemesion, Sarapion, Ammonius, 
 Ammonius, Xenon, Gerontius, Quintus, Leonides, Sempro- 
 nianus, Philo, Heraclides, Hieracys, Rufus, Pasophius, 
 Macedonius, Apollodorus, Flavianus, Psaes, Syrus, Apphus, 
 Sarapion, Esaias, Paphnutius, Timotheus, Elurion, Gains, 
 Musaeus, Pistus, Heraclammon, Hero, Helias, Anagamphus, 
 Apollonius, Gaius, Philotas, Paulus, Tithoes, Eudaemon, 
 Julius. 
 
 Those in the cross roads ° of Italy are, Probatius, Viator, 
 
 " eih Tta KavaXlu vni'lraXlas. " Ca- vemm via transversa, quae in regiam 
 nalis est, non via'regia aut militaris, seu basilicam influit, quasi aqua cana- 
 
78 Subscriptions. 
 
 Apol. Facundinus, Joseph, Numedius, Sperantius, Severus, Hera- 
 
 — '■ ^clianus, Faustinus, Antoninus, Heraclius. Vitalius, Felix, 
 
 Crispinus, Paulianus. 
 
 From Cyprus ; Auxibius, Photius, Gerasius, Aphrodisius, 
 Irenicus, Nunechius, Athanasius, Macedonius, Triphyllius, 
 Spyridon, Norbanus, Sosicrates. 
 
 From Palestine ; Maximus, Aetius, Arius, Theodosius, 
 Germanus, Silvanus, Paulus, Claudius, Patricius, Elpidius, 
 Germanus, Eusebius, Zenobius, Paulus, Petrus. 
 
 These are the names of those who subscribed to the acts 
 of the Council ; but there are very many beside, out of Asia, 
 ip. 60. Phrygia, and Isauria^, who wrote in my behalf before this 
 Council was held, and whose names, nearly sixty-three in 
 number, may be found in their own letters. They amount 
 altogether to three hundred and forty -four". 
 
 lis in alveum." Gothofred. in Cod. of the Western only ; but he expressly 
 
 Theod. vi. de Curiosis, p. 196. who includes the Eastern. In that case, 
 
 illustrates the word at length. Du subtracting the 73 or 80 Eusebians, 
 
 Cange on the contrary, in voc. explains so small a majority of orthodox remains, 
 
 it of " the high road." Tillemont pro- that it is incredible, considering the no- 
 
 fesses himself unable to give a satis- torious dexterity and unscrupulousness 
 
 factory sense to it. vol. viii. p. 685. of the Eusebians in Synodal meetings, 
 
 ° There is great uncertainty what that they should have been obliged to 
 
 was the actual number of Bishops pre- secede. Athan. says, supr. §. 1. that 
 
 sent at the Council. Athan. Hist, the Letter of the Council was signed in 
 
 Arian. $. IS.says 170, while Theodoret all by more than 300. It will be ob- 
 
 names 250. Hist. ii. 6. If the West- served, that Athan.'s numbers in the 
 
 ern Bishops, whose signatures are given text do not accurately agree with each 
 
 by Athan. in the text to the number of other. The subscriptions enumerated 
 
 163, were all present, it might have are 284, to which 63 being added, 
 
 been conjectured that he was speaking make a total of 347, not 344. 
 
CHAP. IV. 
 
 IMPERIAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL ACTS IN CONSEQUENCE OF THE 
 DECISION OF THE COUNCIL OF SARDICA. 
 
 1. When the most religious Emperor Constantius heard of §. 51. 
 these things, he sent for me, having written privately to his 
 brother Constans of blessed memory, and to me three several 
 times in the following terms. 
 
 2. Constantius Victor Augustus to Athanasius. 
 
 Our benignant clemency will not suffer you to be any 
 longer tempest-tossed by the wild waves of the sea ; for our 
 unwearied piety has not lost sight of you, while you have 
 been bereft of your native home, deprived of your goods, and 
 have been wandering in savage wildernesses. And although 
 1 have for a long time deferred expressing by letter the 
 purpose of my mind concerning you, principally because I 
 expected that you would appear before us of your own 
 accord, and would seek a relief of your sufferings ; yet foras- 
 much as fear, it may be, has prevented you from fulfilling 
 your intentions, we have therefore addressed to your fortitude 
 letters full of our bounty, to the end that you may use all 
 speed and without fear present yourself in our presence, 
 thereby to obtain the enjoyment of your wishes, and that, having 
 experience of our grace, you may be restored again to your 
 friends. For this purpose I have besought my Lord and 
 brother Constans Victor Augustus in your behalf, that he 
 would give you permission to come, in order that you may 
 be restored to your country with the consent of us both, 
 receiving this as a pledge of our favour. 
 
 3. The Second Letter. 
 
 Although we made it very plain to you in a former letter 
 that you may without hesitation come to our Court, because 
 
80 Letters of Constanliiis in favour of Athanasius. 
 
 Apol. we greatly wished to send you home, yet, we have further sent 
 12:A^this present letter to your fortitude, to exhort you without 
 
 any distrust or apprehension, to place yourself in the public 
 Gothof. conveyances', and to hasten to us, that you may enjoy the 
 
 fulfilment of your wishes. 
 
 1 
 
 in Cod 
 Theod, 
 viii. 5. 
 p. 507. 
 
 4. The Third Letter. 
 
 Our pleasure was, while we abode at Edessa, and your 
 Presbyters were there, that, on one of them being sent to 
 you, you should make haste to come to our Court, in order 
 that you might see our face, and straightway proceed to 
 Alexandria. But as a long period has elapsed since you 
 received letters from us, and you have not yet come, we are 
 therefore desirous to remind you again, that you may endea- 
 vour to present yourself before us with all speed, and so may 
 be restored to your country, and obtain the accomplishment 
 of your prayers. And for your fuller information we have 
 sent Achitas the Deacon, from whom you will be able to 
 learn our earnest desires concerning you, and that you may 
 now secure the objects of your prayers. 
 
 5. Such was the tenour of the Emperor's letter; on receiving 
 which I went up to Rome to bid farewell to the Church and 
 the Bishop : for I was at Aquileia when it was written. The 
 Church was filled with all joy, and the Bishop Julius rejoiced 
 with me in my return and wrote to the Church''; and as I 
 passed along, the Bishops of every place sent me on my way 
 in peace. The letter of Julius was as follows. 
 
 P '' They acquainted Julius the pertained to him on account of the 
 
 Bishop of Rome with their case; and dignity of his see, he restored each to 
 
 he, according to the prerogative {^^avo- his own Church, iii. 8. " I answer," 
 
 Hta) of the Church in Rome, fortified says Barrow, " the Pope did not restore 
 
 them with letters in which he spoke his them judicially, but dedaratively , that 
 
 mind, and sent them back to the East, is, declaring his approbation of their 
 
 restoring each to his own place, and right and innocence, did admit them 
 
 remarking on those who had violently to communion Besides, the Pope's 
 
 deposed them. They then set out from proceeding was taxed, and protested 
 
 Rome, and on the strength {6cc}}oZvri,) against, as irregular; and, lastly, 
 
 ot the letters of Bishop Julius, take the restitution of Athanasius and the 
 
 possession of their Churches." Socr. ii. other Bishops had no complete efifect, 
 
 16. It must be observed, that in the till it was confirmed by the synod of 
 
 foregoing sentence Socrates has spoken Sardica, backed by the imperial autho- 
 
 oT tmperial Rome." Sozomen says, rity." Suprem. p."360. ed. 1836. 
 '• VVhereas the care of all (KvHtfcov'mt) 
 
Letter of Pope Julius to the Alexandrians. 81 
 
 0. Julius to the Presbyters, Deacons, and people abiding atTR.Ii. 
 
 Alexandria. iHii!i 
 
 §.52. 
 I congratulate you, beloved brethren, that you now behold 
 
 the fruit of your faith before your eyes ; for any one may see 
 that such indeed is the case with respect to my brother and 
 fellow-Bishop Athanasius, whom for the innocency of his 
 life, and by reason of your prayers, God hath restored to you 
 again. Wherefore it is easy to perceive, that you have 
 continually offered up to God pure prayers and full of love. 
 Being mindful of the heavenly promises, and of the con- 
 versation that leads to them, which you have learnt from the 
 teaching of this my brother, you knew certainly and were 
 persuaded by the right faith that is in you, that he, whom 
 you always had as present in your most pious minds, would 
 not be separated from you for ever. Wherefore there is no 
 need that I should use many words in writing to you ; for 
 your faith has already anticipated whatever I could say to 
 you, and has by the grace of God procured the accomplish- 
 ment of the common prayers of you all. Therefore, I repeat 
 again, I congratulate you, because you have preserved your 
 souls unconquered in the faith ; and I also congratulate no here 
 less my brother Athanasius, in that, though he has endured °^^'^^ ^ 
 many afflictions, he has at no time been forgetful of your graph ia 
 love and earnest desires towards him. For although for apj.^jgg^ 
 
 season he seemed to be withdrawn from you in body, yet^i<3. 
 
 , -. - . , .... Socr. ii. 
 
 has he contmued to live as always present with you in spirit . 23. 
 
 7. Wherefore he returns to you now more illustrious than §.53. 
 when he went away from you. Fire tries and pm'ifies the 
 precious metals, gold and silver : but how can one describe 
 the worth of such a man, who, having passed victorious 
 through the perils of so many tribulations, is now restored to 
 you, being pronounced innocent not by my voice only, but 
 by the voice of the whole Council^? Receive therefore,' p. 66, 
 dearly beloved brethren, with all godly honom* and rejoicing, p°g®Q^* 
 your Bishop Athanasius, together with those who have been note p. 
 partners with him in so many labours. And rejoice that you 
 have now obtained the fulfilment of yom* prayers, after that in 
 your salutary writings, you have given meat and drink to your 
 Pastor, who, so to speak, longed and thirsted after your 
 
 G 
 
82 Letters of Constantius 
 
 Apol. godliness. For while he sojourned in a foreign land, you 
 
 ^^ - ^'^' were his consolation; and you refreshed him during his 
 persecutions by your most faithful minds and spirits. And 
 it delights me now to conceive and figure to my mind the 
 joy of every one of you at his return, and the pious greetings 
 of the multitude, and the glorious festivity of those that run 
 to meet him. What a day will that be to you, when my 
 brother comes back again, and your former sufferings termi- 
 nate, and his much-prized and desired return inspires you all 
 with an exhilaration of perfect joy ! The like joy it is mine 
 to feel in a very great degree, since it has been granted me 
 by God, to be able to make the acquaintance of so eminent 
 a man. 
 
 8. It is fitting therefore that I should conclude my letter 
 
 ' ihxytv. with a prayer ^ May Almighty God, and His Son our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ, afford you continual grace, giving 
 you a reward for the admirable faith which you displayed in 
 your noble confession in behalf of your Bishop, that He may 
 impart unto you and unto them that are with you, both here 
 
 1 Cor.2,and hereafter, those better things, which eye hath not seen, 
 nor ear heard, neither hath entered into the heart of man, 
 the things ivhich God hath prepared for them that love 
 Him; through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom to 
 Almighty God be glory for ever and ever. Amen. I pray, 
 dearly beloved brethren, for your health and strength in the 
 Lord. 
 
 §. 54. 9. The Emperor, when I came to him with these letters, 
 received me kindly, and sent me forward to my country and 
 Church, addressing the following to the Bishops, Presbyters, 
 and People. 
 
 10, Victor Constantius, Maximus, Augustus, to the Bishops 
 and Presbyters of the Cathohc Church. 
 
 The most reverend Athanasius has not been deserted by 
 the grace of God, but although for a brief season he was 
 subjected to trials to which human nature is liable, he has 
 obtained from the superintending Providence such an answer 
 to his prayers as was meet, and is restored by the will of the 
 Most High, and by our sentence, at once to his country and 
 to the Church, over which by divine permission he presided. 
 
to the Alexandrian^^ ^c, in behalf of Athanasius ; 83 
 
 Wherefore, in accordance with this, it is fitting that it should Tr. ii. 
 be provided by our clemency, that all the decrees which have — '- — '- 
 
 heretofore been passed against those who held communion 
 with him, be now consigned to oblivion, and that all sus- 
 picions respecting them be henceforward set at rest, and that 
 an immunity, such as the Clergy who are associated with 
 him formerly enjoyed, be duly confirmed to them. Moreover 
 to our other acts of favour towards him we have thought good 
 to add the following, that all persons of the sacred catalogue ' ' vid. 
 should understand, that an assurance of safety is given to all ^'^tf J 
 who adhere to him, whether Bishops, or other Clergy. Andi-^-§-io. 
 union with him will be a sufficient guarantee, in the case of 
 any person, of an upright intention. For whoever, acting ac- 
 cording to a better judgment and part, shall choose to hold 
 communion with him, we order, in imitation of that Provi- 
 dence which has already gone before, that all such should have 
 the advantage of the grace which by the will of the Most 
 High is now offered to them from us. May God preserve 
 you. 
 
 11. TJie Second Letter. 
 
 Victor Constantius, Maximus, Augustus, to the people of 
 the Catholic Church at Alexandria. 
 
 Desiring as we do your welfare in all respects, and §. 55. 
 knowing that you have for a long time been deprived of 
 episcopal superintendence, we have thought good to send 
 back to you your Bishop Athanasius, a man known to all 
 men for the uprightness that is in him, and for his personal 
 deportment. Receive him, as you are wont to receive every 
 one, in a suitable manner, and, putting him forth as your 
 succour in your prayers to God, endeavour to preserve 
 continually that unanimity and peace according to the order 
 of the Church, which is at the same time becoming in you, 
 and most advantageous for us. For it is not becoming that 
 any dissension or faction should be raised among you, so 
 subversive of the prosperity of our times. We desire that 
 this offence may be altogether removed from you, and we 
 exhort you to continue stedfastly in your accustomed prayers, 
 and to make him, as we said before, your advocate and helper 
 towards God. So that, when this your determination, dearly 
 
 G 2 
 
84 afid to Prefects of Egypt, Thelais, <^'c. 
 
 A POL. beloved, has influenced the prayers of all men, even the 
 t±A^ heathen who arc still addicted to the false worship of idols 
 may eagerly desire to come to the knowledge of our sacred 
 worshij). 
 
 12. Again therefore we exhort you to continue in these 
 things, and gladly to receive your Bishop, who is sent back 
 to you by the decree of the Most High, and by our desire, 
 and determine to greet him cordially with all your soul and 
 with all your mind. For this is what is both becoming in 
 you, and agreeable to our clemency. In order that all 
 occasion of excitement and sedition may be taken away from 
 those who are maliciously disposed, we have by letter com- 
 manded the magistrates who are among you to subject to the 
 vengeance of the law all whom they find to be factious. 
 Wherefore taking into consideration both these things, our 
 desire in accordance with the will of the Most High, and our 
 regard for you and for concord among you, and the punish- 
 ment that awaits the disorderly, observe such things as are 
 proper and suitable to the order of our sacred religion, and 
 receiving the fore-mentioned Bishop with all reverence and 
 honour, take care to offer up with him your prayers to God, 
 the Father of all, in behalf of yourselves, and for the well- 
 being of your whole lives. 
 §. 56. 13. Having written these letters, he also commanded that 
 the decrees, which he had formerly sent out against me in 
 consequence of the calumnies of the Eusebians, should be 
 abolished, and removed from out the Orders of the Duke and 
 ' mem- the Prefect of Egypt; and Eusebius the Decurion^ was sent 
 the Cu- t^ withdraw them from the Order-books. His letter on this 
 ria or occasion was as follows. 
 
 Council. 
 
 l^'^^f""^ 14. Victor, Constantius, Augustus, to Nestorius^. 
 
 v?7^j 5 ^^"^ "' ^^*^ *^^*^ terms, to the Governors of Augustamnica, 
 note d. tlie Thehais, and Libya.) 
 
 Whatever Orders are found to have been passed heretofore, 
 tending to the injury and dishonour of those who hold com- 
 munion with the Bishop Athanasius, we wish them to be now 
 erased. For we desire that whatever immunities his Clergy 
 possessed before, they should again possess the same. And 
 
Letter of Council of Jerusalem in behalf of Athanasius. 85 
 
 we wish this our Order to be observed, that when the Bishop Tk. ti. 
 Athanasius is restored to his Church, those who hold com- ^^' ^^' 
 munion with him may enjoy the immunities which they have 
 always enjoyed, and which the rest of the Clergy enjoy; so 
 that they may have the satisfaction of being on an equal 
 footing with others. 
 
 15. Being thus set forward onmyjourney,asIpassed through §. 57. 
 Syria, I met with the Bishops of Palestine, who when they 
 
 had called a CounciP at Jerusalem, received me courteously, » Hist. 
 and themselves also sent me on my way in peace, and ad- 25"^°' 
 dressed the following letter to the Church and the Bishops. 
 
 16. The Holy Council, assembled at Jerusalem, to the 
 brethren in ministry in Egypt and Libya, and to the Pres- 
 byters, Deacons, and People at Alexandria, dearly beloved 
 brethren, and greatly longed for, sends health in the Lord. 
 
 We cannot give worthy thanks to the God of all, dearly 
 beloved, for the wonderful things which He has done at all 
 times, and especially at this time with respect to your Church, 
 in restoring to you your pastor and lord 2, and our fellow- 2 xj/^/ap, 
 minister Athanasius. For who ever hoped that his eyes would g^^'"* P' 
 see what you are now actually enjoying ? Of a truth, your 
 prayers have been heard by the God of all, who cares for His 
 Church, and has looked upon your tears and groans, and has 
 therefore heard your petitions. For ye were as sheep scat- 
 tered and fainting, not having a shepherd. Wherefore the 
 true Shepherd, who careth for His own sheep, has visited 
 you from heaven, and has restored to you him whom you 
 desire. Behold, we also, being ready to do all things for the 
 peace of the Church, and being prompted by the same 
 aifection as yourselves, have saluted him before you; and 
 communicating with you through him, we send you these 
 greetings, and our offering of thanksgiving, that you may 
 know that you are united in one bond of love with him and 
 with us. You are bound to pray also for the piety of our 
 most religious Emperors, who, when they knew your earnest 
 longings after him, and his innocency, determined to restore 
 him to you with all honour. Wlierefore receive him with 
 uphfted hands, and take good heed that you offer up dne 
 thanksgivings on his behalf to God who has bestowed these 
 blessings upon you ; so that you may continually rejoice 
 
Pauli 
 anus 
 
 86 Reiraciaiion of Ursackis and Valens 
 
 Apol. with God and glorify our Lord, in Christ Jesus our Lord, 
 ^"•^''- tln-ough whom to the Father be glory for ever. Amen. 
 
 1 7. I have set down here the names of those who subscribed 
 » p. 78. this letter, although 1 have mentioned them before \ They 
 ^Thco- are these; Maximus, Aetius, Arius, Theodorus-, Germanus, 
 ilosius, giivanus, Paulus, Patricius, Elpidius, Germanus, Eusebius, 
 3 not Zenobius, Paulus, Macrinus^ Petrus, Claudius. 
 ^c"^'^:^ 18. When Ursacius and Valens witnessed these proceed- 
 " ^ ings, they forthwith condemned themselves for what they had 
 
 done, and going up to Rome, confessed their crime, declared 
 * vid. themselves penitent, and sought forgiveness'', addressing the 
 noi^f. following letters to Julius Bishop of ancient Pome, and to 
 
 myself. Copies of them were sent to me from Paulinus, 
 •'i,p.i^ui,, Bishop of Tibur ^. 
 
 Paul ^ 
 
 239. Id. A Translation from the Latin of a Letter^ to Jtdiiis, con- 
 cerning the recantation of Ursacius and Valens"^, 
 
 ^gPp* P* Ursacius and Valens to the most blessed Lord', Pope 
 ^ Hist. Julius. 
 
 Arian. 
 
 25. 2G. Whereas it is well known that we have heretofore in letters 
 infr. '' laid many grievous charges against the Bishop Athanasius, 
 P' ^'^' and whereas, when we were corrected by the letters of your 
 ^;ee»j<rTo- Goodness ^ we were unable to render an account of our 
 '^'"'' conduct, by reason of the circumstance which we notified 
 unto you; we do now confess before your Goodness, and 
 in the presence of all the Presbyters our brethren, that all 
 the reports which have heretofore come to your hearing 
 respecting the case of the aforesaid Athanasius, are false- 
 hoods and fabrications, and are utterly inconsistent with his 
 character. Wherefore we earnestly desire communion with 
 the aforesaid Athanasius, especially since your Piety, with 
 your characteristic generosity, has vouchsafed to pardon our 
 
 q " 1 have always entertained some tion." eh. xxi. note 118. Surely this 
 doubts," says Gibbon, ^' concerninn: the is just the difference of tone in which an 
 retractation of Ursacius and Valens. apology is made to a superior, and to an 
 Their Epistles to Julius Bishop of equal" (aSsXi^Ai), except by very gene- 
 Rome, and to Athanasius himsell', are rous, or by deeply repentant, persons. 
 of so different a cast from each other, Athan.'s account of it, infr. p. 239, r. 2. 
 that they cannot both be genuine. The is quite in accordance. It will be ob- 
 one speaks the language of criminals, served too that they appear to have 
 who confess their guilt and infamy ; made their peace with Rome with the 
 the other of enemies, who solicit on view of being defended by the Pope 
 equal terms an honourable reconcilia- against Atlianasius. 
 
in favour of Athanasius. 87 
 
 error. But we also declare, that if at any time the Eastern Tr. II. 
 'Bishops, or Athanasius himself, with an evil intent, should ^^' 
 I wish to bring us to judgment for this offence, we will not 
 I attend contrary to your judgment and desire. And as for 
 the heretic Arius and his supporters, who say that once the 
 Son was not, and that the Son is made of that which was 
 not, and who deny that Christ is God^ and the Son of God* not in 
 before the worlds, we anathematize them both now and for ^'**^"- 
 j evermore, as also we set forth in our former declaration at 
 i Milan*. We have written this with our own hands, and we^ a.D. 
 I profess again, that we have renounced for ever, as we said^^g' ' 
 before, the Arian heresy and its authors. 
 
 I Ursacius subscribed this my confession in person ; and 
 likewise I Valens. 
 
 20. Ursacius and Valens, Bishops, to their Lord^ and Brother, ^ *«{/*, 
 the Bishop Athanasius. p. 95. 
 
 Having an opportunity of sending by our brother and 
 fellow Presbyter Musajus, who is coming to your Charity, we 
 salute you affectionately, dearly beloved brother, through 
 him, from Aquileia, and pray you, being as we trust in 
 health, to read our letter. You will also give us confidence, 
 if you will return to us an answer in writing. For know that 
 we are at peace with you, and in communion with the 
 Church, of which the salutation prefixed to this letter is a 
 proof. May Divine Providence preserve you, my Lord^, our^ ««g/i 
 dearly beloved brother ! 
 
 21. Such were their letters, and such the sentence and the 
 judgment of the Bishoj>s in my behalf. But in order to 
 prove that they did not act thus to ingratiate themselves, or 
 under compulsion^, in any quarter, I desire, with your permis-^ p- 15, 
 sion, to recount the whole matter from the beginning, so that 
 you may perceive that the Bishops wrote as they did with 
 upright and just intentions, and that Ursacius and Valens, 
 though they were slow to do so, at last confessed the truth. 
 
'Second CHAP. V.l 
 
 part of 
 
 Apo- 
 logy- 
 
 DOCUMENTS CONNECTED WITH THE CHARGES OF THE MELETIANS 
 AGAINST ST. ATHANASIUS. 
 
 §. 59. 1. Peter was Bishop among us before the persecution, and 
 during the course of it he suffered martyrdom. When 
 Meletius, who held the title of Bishop in Egypt, was con- 
 victed of many crimes, and among the rest of offering 
 sacrifice to idols, Peter deposed him in a general Council of 
 the Bishops. Whereupon Meletius did not appeal to 
 another Council, or attempt to justify himself before those 
 who should come after, but made a schism, so that they who 
 espoused his cause are even yet called Meletians instead of 
 ' °i8o"' C^^i^t^^"^^- He began immediately to revile the Bishops, 
 note f.' and made false accusations, first against Peter himself, and 
 after him against Achillas, and after Achillas against Alex- 
 ^^ Ep. ander^. And he thus practised craftily, following the example 
 22.supr. of Absalom, to the end that, as he was disgraced by his 
 p. 29. deposition, he might by his calumnies mislead the minds of 
 the simple. While Meletius was thus employed, the Arian 
 heresy arose, and in the Council of Nicsea, when that heresy 
 was anathematized, and the Arians were excommunicated, 
 the Meletians on whatever grounds'" (for it is not necessary now 
 to mention the reasons of this proceeding) were received 
 into the Church. Five months however had not elapsed 
 when the blessed Alexander died, and the Meletians, who 
 ought to have remained quiet, and to have been grateful that 
 vid. 2 they were received on any terms, like dogs unable to forget 
 ^^^' ^' their vomit, began again to trouble the Churches. 
 
 •■ Meletius had the name of Bishop Alexander had ordained, and performed 
 
 secured to him, hut was interdicted no ecclesiastical act without leave of the 
 
 from all Episcopal functions. Those Catholic Bishop; but when the Catholic 
 
 who had been ordained by him were re- Bishop in each place died, they were 
 
 ceived to communion and allowed to to be considered capable of succeeding, 
 
 continue in ministerial duties, on con- Athan. speaks more openly against this 
 
 dition that they gave precedence in their arrangement, infr. ^. 71. vid. vol. viii. 
 
 inwn Church or Diocese to those whom p. 181, note g. 
 
Coalition of the Meletians with the Eusehians. 89 
 
 2. Upon learning this, Eusebius, who had the lead in the Tr. ii. 
 Arian heresy, sends and bribes the Meletians with large -^?i^ 
 promises, becomes their secret friend, and arranges with 
 them for their assistance on any occasion when he might 
 wish for it. At first he sent to me, urging me to admit the 
 Arians to communion^, and threatening me in his verbal com- ' ad Ep. 
 munications, which he requested me in his letters. And when ^' ' 
 I refused, declaring that it was not right that those who had 
 invented heresy contrary to the truth, and had been anathe- 
 matized by the Ecumenical^ Council, should be admitted to^supr. 
 communion, he caused the Emperor also, Constantine, of^oi'gT 
 blessed memory, to write to me, threatening me, in case I P- 49, 
 should not receive the Arians, with those afflictions, which I 
 have before undergone, and which I am still suffering. The 
 following is a part of his letter. Syncletius and Gaudentius, 
 officers of the palace^, were the bearers of it. 3 ^-aka- 
 
 TTvet,vid. 
 
 3. Part of a Letter from the Emperor Constantine. Conlt.^'^ 
 Having therefore knowledge of my will, grant free ad- 
 mission to all who wish to enter into the Church. For if I 
 learn that you have hindered or excluded any who claim to 
 be admitted into communion with the Church, I will im- 
 mediately send some one who shall depose you by my 
 command, and shall remove you from your place. 
 
 4. When upon this I wrote and endeavoured to convince §. 60. 
 the Emperor, that that anti-Christian^ heresy had no com.- '^ xz"^'^'>- 
 munion \\ith the Catholic Church, Eusebius forthwith, ^oifs! 
 availing himself of the occasion which he had agreed upon P- ^j 
 with the Meletians, writes and persuades them to invent 
 some pretext, so that, as they had practised against Peter 
 and Achillas and Alexander, they might also lay a plot for 
 me, and might spread abroad reports to my prejudice. 
 Accordingly, after seeking for a long time, and finding 
 nothing, they at last agree together, with the advice of the 
 Eusebians, and fabricate their first accusation by means of 
 Ision, Eudaemon, and Callinicus^, respecting the linen vest-^infr. 
 ments^, to the effect that I had imposed a law upon the 6^2- 
 Egyptians, and had required its observance of them first. e'«» .^'^- 
 But when certain Presbyters of mine were found to be astical, 
 present, and the Emperor took cognizance of the matter, ^'^^-^^ 
 
90 Letters of Constantine to the Alexandrians 
 
 Apol. they were condemned, (the Presbyters were Apis and 
 
 ^^iiAlL'Macarion,) and the Emperor wrote, condemning Ision, and 
 
 ordering me to appear before him. His letters were as 
 
 'they follows ^ * * * 
 
 are lost. ^ Euscbius, having intelligence of this, persuades them to 
 wait; and when 1 arrive, they next accuse Macarius of 
 breaking the chalice, and bring against me the most heinous 
 accusation possible, viz. that, being an enemy of the 
 Emperor, I had sent a purse of gold to one Philamenus. 
 The Emperor therefore heard us on this charge also in 
 
 2 suburb Psammathia^ when they, as usual, were condemned, and 
 
 media^" diiven from the presence ; and, as I returned, he wrote the 
 
 infr^ following letter to the people. 
 
 6. Constantine Maximus, Augustus, to the people of the 
 Catholic Church at Alexandria. 
 
 §. 6J. Dearly beloved brethren, I greet you well, calling upon 
 God, who is the chief witness of my good-will towards you, 
 and on the Only-begotten, the Author of our Law, who is 
 Sovereign over the lives of all men, and who hates dis 
 sensions. But what shall 1 say to you ? That 1 am in good 
 health ? Nay, but I should be able to enjoy better health 
 and strength, if you were possessed with mutual love one 
 towards another, and had rid yourselves of your enmities, 
 through which, in consequence of the storms excited by 
 contentious men, we have left the haven of brotherly love. 
 Alas ! what perverseness is this ! What evil consequences 
 are produced every day by the tumult of envy which has 
 been stirred up among you ! Hence it is that an evil 
 character attaches to the people of God. Whither has the 
 faith of righteousness departed ? For we are so involved in 
 the mists of darkness, not only through manifold errors, but 
 through the faults of ungrateful men, that we bear with those 
 who favour folly, and though we are aware of them, take no 
 heed of those who beat down goodness and truth. What 
 strange inconsistency is this ! We do not convict our 
 enemies, but we follow the example of robbery which they 
 set us, whereby the most pernicious errors, finding no one to 
 oppose them, easily, if I may so speak, make a way for 
 themselves. Is there no understanding among us, for the 
 
in behalf of Athannsius. 91 
 
 credit of our common nature, since we are thus neglectful of Tr. ii. 
 the injunctions of the Law ? ^\,Q\ 
 
 7. But some one will say, that that mutual love which natm-e 
 prompts is exercised among us. But, I ask, how is it that 
 we who have the law of God for our guide, in addition to the 
 light of nature, thus tolerate the disturbances and disorders 
 raised by our enemies, who set every thing in a flame, as it 
 were, with firebrands ? How is it, that having eyes, we see 
 not, neither understand, though we are suiTounded by the 
 intelhgence of the law ? \Vhat a stupor has seized upon our 
 senses, that we ai'e thus neglectful of ourselves, although God 
 admonishes us of these things ! Is it not an intolerable 
 calamity? and ought we not to esteem such men as our 
 enemies, and not the household and people of God ? For 
 they are infuriated against us, desperate as they are : they lay 
 grievous crimes to our charge, and persecute us as enemies. 
 
 8. And I would have you yourselves to consider with what§. 62. 
 exceeding madness they do this. The foolish men carry 
 their maliciousness at their tongues' end. They carry 
 about with them a sort of sullen anger, so that, by way of 
 retaliation, they smite one another, and give us a share in 
 
 the punishment which they inflict upon themselves. The 
 good teacher is accounted an enemy, while he who clothes 
 himself with the vice of envy, contrary to all justice makes 
 his gain of the gentle temper of the people ; he ravages, and 
 consumes, he decks himself out, and recommends himself 
 with false praises ; he subverts the truth, and corrupts the 
 faith, until he finds out a hole and hiding place for his 
 conscience. Thus their very perverseness makes them 
 wretched, while they impudtntly prefer themselves to places 
 of honour, however unworthy they may be. Ah ! what a 
 mischief is this ! they say, *' Such an one is too old; such an 
 one is a mere boy; the office belongs to me; it is due to me, 
 since it is taken away fi'om him. I will gain over all men to 
 my side, and then I will endeavour with my power to ruin 
 him." Plain indeed is this proclamation of their madness to 
 all the world ; the sight of companies, and gatherings, and 
 rowers under command^ in their offensive cabals. Alas ! ' '»w*■ 
 what preposterous conduct is ours, if 1 may say it ! Do they 
 make an exhibition of their folly in the Church of God? 
 
9-2 Fresh movements of the Meletians in aid of the Eusehians. 
 
 Apol. And are they not yet ashamed of themselves ? Do they not 
 AG.AR. yp^ blame themselves? Ave they not smitten in their con- 
 sciences, so that they now at length shew that they entertain 
 a proper sense of their deceit and contentiousness ? Theirs 
 is the mere force of envy, supported by those baneful influ- 
 ences which naturally belong to it. But those wretches have 
 no power against your Bishop. Believe me, brethren, their 
 endeavours will have no other effect than this, after they 
 have worn down our days, to leave to themselves no place of 
 repentance in this life. 
 
 9. Wherefore I beseech you, lend help to yourselves; receive 
 kindly our love, and with all your strength drive away those 
 who desire to obliterate from among us the grace of unanimity ; 
 and looking unto God, love one another. I received gra- 
 ciously your Bishop Athanasius, and addressed him in such 
 a manner, as being persuaded that he was a man of God. 
 It is for you to understand these things, not for me to judge 
 of them. I thought it becoming that the most Reverend 
 Athanasius himself should convey my salutation to you, 
 knowing his kind care of you, which, in a manner worthy 
 of that peaceable faith which I myself profess, is continually 
 engaged in the good work of declaring saving knowledge, 
 and will be furnished with a word of exhortation for you. 
 May God preserve you, dearly beloved brethren. 
 Such was the letter of Constantine. 
 §. 63. 10. After these occurrences the Meletians remained quiet for 
 some time, but afteru'ards shewed their hostility again, and 
 contrived the following plot, with the aim of pleasing those 
 who had hired their services. The Mareotis is a region of 
 Alexandria, in which Meletius was not able to make a 
 schism. Now while the Churches still existed within their 
 appointed limits, and all the Presbyters had congregations 
 in them, and while the people were living in peace, a certain 
 J supr. person named IschyrasS who was not a Clergyman, but 
 48*. 62*. ^^epraved in his habits, endeavoured to lead astray the people 
 of his own village, declaring himself to be a Clergyman. 
 Upon learning this, the Presbyter of the place, informed me 
 of it when I was going through my visitation of the Churches, 
 and I sent Macarius the Presbyter with him to summon 
 Ischyras. They found him sick and lying in his cell, and 
 
Retractatio7i and confession of Ischyras. 93 
 
 charged his father to admonish his son not to continue Tr. ii. 
 any such practices as had been reported against him. But ^^' ^^' 
 when he recovered from his sickness, being prevented by 
 his friends and his father from pursuing the same course, he 
 fled over to the Meletians ; and they communicate with 
 the Eusebians, and at last that calumny is invented by 
 them, that Macarius had broken a chalice, and that a certain 
 Bishop named Arsenius had been murdered by me. Arsenius 
 they placed in concealment, in order that he might seem 
 taken off, when he did not make his appearance ; and they 
 carried about a hand pretending that he had been cut to 
 pieces. As for Ischyras, whom they did not even know, 
 they began to spread a report that he was a Presbyter, in . 
 order that what he said about the chalice might mislead the 
 people. Ischyras, however, being censured by his friends, 
 came to me weeping, and said that no such thing as they 
 had reported had been done by Macarius, and that himself 
 had been suborned by the Meletians to invent this calumny. 
 And he wrote the following letter. 
 
 1 ] . To the Blessed Pope ^ Athanasius, Ischyras sends health in ^ vid. 
 
 the Lord. p^g^; 
 
 nots ff. 
 As when I came to you, my Lord" Bishop, desiring to be ^_ q^ 
 
 received into the Church, you reproved me for what I^xJ^/i, 
 fonnerly said, as tliough I had proceeded to such lengths of g^^^' ^' 
 my own free choice, I therefore submit to you this my 
 apology in writing, in order that you may understand, that 
 violence was used towards me, and blows inflicted on me by 
 Isaac and Heraclides, and Isaac of Letopolis, and those of 
 their party. And I declare, and take God as my witness in 
 this matter, that of none of the things which they have 
 stated, do 1 know you to be guilty. For no breaking of a 
 chalice or overturning of the holy Table ever took place, but 
 they compelled me by their violent usage to i.ssert all this. 
 And this defence I make and submit to you in writing, 
 desiring and claiming for myself to be admitted among the 
 members of your congregation. I pray that you may have 
 health in the Lord. 
 
 1-2.1 submit this my handwriting to you the Bishop Athana- 
 sius in the presence of the Presbyters, Ammonias of Dicella, 
 
94 Judicial proceeding about Arseuius. 
 
 Apol. Heraclius of Phascus, Boccon of Chenebris, Achillas of 
 12i:^' Myrsinc, Didyinus of Tapliosiris, and Justus from Bomo- 
 theus; and of the Deacons, Paul, Peter, and Olynipius, of 
 Alexandria, and Ammonius, Pistus, Demetrius, and Gaius, 
 of the Mareotis. 
 §. Qb. 13. Notwithstanding this statement of Ischyras, they again 
 spread abroad the same charges against me every where, 
 and also reported them to the Emperor Constantine. He had 
 ' vid. heard before of the affair of the chalice in Psammathia^, 
 ^' ^^' when I was there, and had detected the falsehood of my 
 enemies. But now he wrote to Antioch to Dalmatius' the 
 Censor, requiring him to institute a judicial enquiry respect- 
 ing the murder. Accordingly the Censor sent me notice to 
 prepare for my defence against the charge. Upon receiving 
 his letters, although at first I paid no regard to the thing, 
 because I knew that nothing of what they said was true, yet 
 seeing that the Emperor was moved, I wrote to my brethren 
 in Egypt, and sent a deacon, desiring to learn something of 
 Arsenius, for I had not seen the man for five or six years. 
 Well, not to relate the matter at length, Arsenius was found 
 in concealment, in the first instance in Egypt, and at last 
 my friends discovered him still in concealment at Tyre. And 
 what was most remarkable, even when he was discovered he 
 would not confess that he was Arsenius, until he was con- 
 victed in court before Paul, who was then Bishop of Tyre, 
 and at last out of very shame he could not deny it. 
 
 14. This he did in order to fulfil his contract with the Euse- 
 bians, lest, if he were discovered, the game they were playing 
 should at length be broken up; which in fact came to pass. 
 For when I wrote the Emperor word, that Arsenius was 
 discovered, and reminded him of what he had heard in 
 Psammathia concerning Macarius the Presbyter, he stopped 
 the proceedings of the Censor's court, and wrote condemning 
 the proceedings against me as calumnious, and commanded 
 
 5 Dalmatius was the name of father crates mistaken. The younger Dal- 
 
 and son, the brother and nephew of matian was created Csesar by Constan- 
 
 Constantine. Socrates, Hist. i. 27. tine a few years before his death ; and, 
 
 gives the title of Censor to the son ; as well as his brother Hannibalian, and 
 
 but the Alexandrian Chronicon (accord- a number of other relatives, was put to 
 
 ^aB,^? Tillemont, Empereurs, vol. 4. p. death by Constantius. or his ministers 
 
 667.) gives It to the father. Valesius, and the soldiery, on the death of his 
 
 and apparently lillemont, think So- father, vid Athan. Hist. Mon. 69. 
 
Alexander of TJiessalonica to Athanasins. 95 
 
 the Eusebians to return, who were coming into the East to Tr. ii. 
 appear against me. Now in order to shew that they accused -~- ~ 
 me of having murdered Arseniiis, (not to bring forward the 
 letters of many persons on the subject,) it shall be sufficient 
 only to produce one from Alexander the Bishop of Thessa- 
 lonica, from which the tenor of the rest may be infened. 
 He then being acquainted with the reports which Archaph, 
 who is also called John, circulated against me on the subject 
 of the mm'der, and having heard that Arsenius was alive, 
 wrote as follows. 
 
 15. Letter of Alexaiider. 
 
 To his dearly beloved son and brother like-minded, the ' «w» 
 Lord^ Athanasius, Alexander the Bishop sends health iup^gs. 
 the Lord. 
 
 I congi'atulate the most excellent Serapion, that he is §-66. 
 striving so earnestly to adorn himself with holy habits, and 
 is thus advancing to higher praise the memory of his father. 
 For, as the Holy Scripture somewhere says, though his father ^qc\\x^. 
 die, yet he is as though he were not dead : for he has left ' ^* 
 behind him a memorial of his life. What my feelings are 
 towards the ever-memorable Sozon, you yourself, my lord%-^«<'- 
 are not ignorant, for you know the sacredness of his memory, xhTod. 
 as well as the excellent disposition of the young man. 1 P'.^*: ^• 
 have received only one letter from your reverence, which I 
 had by the hands of this youth. I mention this to you, my 
 lord, that you may know that I have received it. Our dearly 
 beloved brother and deacon Macarius, afforded me great 
 pleasure by writing to me from Constantinople, that the 
 false accuser Archaph had met with disgi'ace, for having 
 given out before all men that a live man had been mur- 
 dered. That he will receive from the righteous Judge, 
 together with all the tribe of his associates, that punishment 
 which his crimes deserve, the infallible Scriptures assure 
 us. May the Lord of all preserve you for very many years, 
 my most excellent lord 3. 3 ^j^^, 
 
 16. And they who lived with Arsenius bear witness, that he §. 67. 
 was kept in concealment for this purpose, that they might 
 pretend his death ; for in searching after him we found the 
 following person, and he in consequence wrote the following 
 
90 Letter of Pinties to John about Arsenius. 
 
 Apol. letter to John, who supported this false accusation against 
 
 AG. AR. _,^ 
 
 me. 
 
 17. To his dearly beloved brother John, Pinnes, Presbyter 
 of the Monastery of Ptemencyrcis, in the district of Anteopolis, 
 sends greeting. 
 
 I wish you to know, that Athanasius sent his deacon into 
 the Thebais, to search every where for Arsenius ; and Pecysius 
 the Presbyter, and Sylvanus the brother of Helias, and Tape- 
 nacerameus, and Paul monk of Hypsele, whom he first fell in 
 with, confessed that Arsenius was with us. Upon learning 
 this we caused him to be put on board a vessel, and to sail 
 to the lower countries with Helias the monk. Afterwards 
 the deacon returned again suddenly with certain others, and 
 entered our monastery, in search of the same Arsenius, and 
 him they found not, because, as I said before, we had sent 
 him away to the lower countries; but they conveyed me 
 together with Helias the monk, who took him out of the way, 
 to Alexandria, and brought us before the Duke' ; when I was 
 unable to deny, but confessed that he was alive, and had not 
 been murdered : the monk also who took him out of the way 
 confessed the same. Wherefore I acquaint you with these 
 things, Father, lest you should determine to accuse Atha- 
 nasius ; for I said that he was alive, and had been concealed 
 with us, and all this is become known in Egypt, and it cannot 
 any longer be kept secret. 
 
 1 ^«« I, Paphnutius, monk of the same monastery*, who wrote 
 
 this letter, heartily salute you. I trust that you are in health. 
 
 18. The following also is the letter which the Emperor wrote 
 when he learnt that Arsenius was found to be alive. 
 
 2 vid. 19. Victor, Constantine, Maximus, Augustus, to the Pope^ 
 %'^'y P- Athanasius. 
 
 §. 68. Having read the letters of your wisdom, I felt the inclina- 
 tion to write in return to your gravity, and to exhort you 
 that you would endeavour to restore the people of God to 
 
 * According to the system of go- the comites, or counts, were ten out of 
 vernrnent introduced by Dioclesian and the number, who were distinguished as 
 Constantine, there were thirty-five companions of the Emperor, vid. Gib- 
 military commanders of the troops, bon, ch. 17. Three of these dukes were 
 under the Magistri militum, and all of stationed in Egypt, 
 these bore the name of duces or dukes ; 
 
Letter of Confitantine to Athauasius. 97 
 
 tranquillity, and to merciful feelings. For in my own mindTR. ii. 
 
 I hold these things to be of the greatest importance, that we '■ — 
 
 should cultivate truth, and ever keep righteousness in our 
 thoughts, and have pleasure especially in those who walk in 
 the right way of .life. But as concerning those who are 
 deserving of all execration, I mean the most perverse and 
 ungodly Meletians, who have at last stultified themselves by 
 their folly, and are now raising unreasonable commotions by 
 envy, uproar, and tumult, thus making manifest their own 
 ungodly dispositions, I will say thus much. You see that 
 those who they pretended had been slain with the sword, are 
 still amongst us, and in the enjoyment of life. Now what 
 could be a stronger presumption against them, and one so 
 manifestly and clearly tending to their condemnation, as that 
 those whom they declared to have been murdered, are yet in 
 the enjoyment of life, and accordingly will be able to speak 
 for themselves } 
 
 20. But this further accusation was advanced by these same 
 Meletians. They positively affinned that you, rushing in 
 with lawless violence, had seized upon and broken a chalice, 
 which was deposited in the most Holy Place ; than which 
 there certainly could not be a more serious charge, nor a 
 more grievous offence, had such a crime actually been 
 pei*petrated. But what manner of accusation is this.? What 
 is the meaning of this change and variation and difference in 
 the circumstances of it, insomuch that they now transfer this 
 same accusation to another person ^ a fact which makes it ' pp. 4S, 
 clearer, so to speak, than the light itself, that they designed 
 to lay a plot for your wisdom ? After this who can be willing 
 to follow them, men that have fabricated such charges to the 
 injury of another, seeing too that they are hurrying them- 
 selves on to ruin, and are conscious that they are accusing 
 you of false and feigned crimes ? Who then, as I said, will 
 follow after them, and thus go headlong in the way of 
 destruction ; in that way in which it seems they alone 
 suppose that they have hope of safety and of help ? But if 
 they were willing to walk according to a pure conscience, 
 and to be directed by the best w'isdom, and to go in the way 
 of a sound mind, they would easily perceive that no help can 
 come to them from Divine Providence, while they are given 
 
 H 
 
98 Letter of Jrsenius to Athanasius. 
 
 Apol. up to such doings, and tempt their own destruction. I should 
 ^""•^"'not call this a harsh judgment of them, but the simple truth. 
 21. And finally, I uill add, that I wish this letter to be read 
 frequently by your wisdom in public, that it may thereby 
 come to the knowledge of all men, and especially reach the 
 ears of those who thus act, and thus raise disturbances ; for 
 the judgment which is expressed by me according to the dic- 
 tates of equity is confirmed also by real facts. Wherefore, 
 seeing that in such conduct there is so great criminality, let 
 them understand that I so judge of them ; and that I have 
 come to this determination, that if they excite any further com- 
 motion of this kind, I will myself in person take cognizance 
 of the matter, and that not according to the ecclesiastical, but 
 according to the civil laws, and so I will find them out, 
 because they seem to be offenders not only against human 
 kind, but against the divine doctrine itself. May God ever 
 preserve you, dearly beloved brother 1 
 
 §. 69. 2*2. But that the wickedness of the calumniators might be 
 more fully displayed, behold Arsenius also wrote to me after 
 he was discovered in his place of concealment ; and as the 
 letter which Ischyras had written confessed the falsehood of 
 their accusation, so that of Arsenius proved their maliciousness 
 still more completely. 
 
 23. To the blessed Pope Athanasius, Arsenius, Bishop of those 
 who were heretofore under Meletius in the city of the 
 Hypselites, together with the Presbyters and Deacons, 
 wishes much health in the Lord. 
 
 Being earnestly desirous of peace and union with the 
 Catholic Church, over which by the grace of God you are 
 appointed to preside, and wishing to submit ourselves to the 
 Canon of the Church, according to the ancient rule", we 
 write unto you, dearly beloved Pope, and declare in the name 
 of the Lord, that we will not for the future hold communion 
 with those who continue in schism, and are not at peace 
 with the Catholic Church, its Bishops, Presbyters, and 
 Deacons. Neither will we take part with them if they wish 
 
 " vid. supr. p. 3, note a; the (so referred to here, is Can. 27- according 
 called) Apostolical Canon apparently to Beveridge. 
 
Letter of Cottstantine to John. 99 
 
 to establish any thing in a Council ; neither will we send Tr. ii. 
 letters of peace ^ unto them nor receive such from them ; .^?iZL 
 neither yet without the consent of you our Metropolitan i..^3 ' 
 will we publish any decree concerning Bishops, or on any 
 other general Ecclesiastical question ; but we will yield 
 obedience to all the Canons that have heretofore been 
 ordained, after the example of the Bishops' Ammonian, 
 Tyrannus, Plusian, and the rest. Wherefore we beseech 
 your goodness to wiite to us speedily in answer, and likewise 
 to our fellow-ministers concerning us, informing them that 
 we will henceforth abide by the fore-mentioned resolution 
 and will be at peace with the Catholic Church, and at unity 
 with our fellow-ministers in every part. And we are persuaded 
 that your prayers, being acceptable unto God, will so prevail 
 with Him, that this peace shall be firm and indissoluble unto 
 the end, according to the will of God the Lord of all, through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 24. The sacred Ministry that is under you, we and those that 
 are with us salute. Very shortly, if God permit, we will come 
 unto your goodness. I, Arsenius, pray that you may be 
 strong in the Lord for many years, most blessed Pope. 
 
 But a stronger and clearer proof of the calumny is the§. 70. 
 recantation of John, of which the most godly Emperor 
 Constantino of blessed memory is a witness, for knowing how 
 John had accused himself, and having received letters from 
 him expressing his repentance, he wrote to him as follows. 
 
 25. Constantino Maximus Augustus to John. 
 
 The letters which J have received from your prudence 
 were extremely pleasing to me, because I learned from them 
 what I very much longed to hear, that you had laid aside 
 every narrow feeling^, had joined the communion of theV'*e*- 
 Church as became you, and were now in perfect concord ^idf p.'' 
 with the most reverend Bishop Athanasius. Be assured ^^j ^ef. 
 therefore that so far I entirely approve of your conduct; 
 because, dismissing all occasions of quarrel, you have done 
 
 * i. e. Meletian Bishops who had the conforming party were familiar; or 
 conformed ; or, since they are not in the Meletians after the return of Meletius. 
 list, §.71. Catholic Bishops with whom vid. Tillemont, Mem. vol. 8. p. 658. 
 
 h2 
 
100 
 
 Ijetter of Constantine to John. 
 
 A POL. that which is pleasing to God, and have embraced the unity 
 aq^Ar.^^ jj-g (ji^^ii-ch. In order therefore that you obtain the 
 acconiphshnient of your wishes, I have thought it right to 
 grant you permission to enter the pubUc conveyance y, and to 
 come to the court' of my clemency. Let it then be your 
 care to make no delay ; but as this letter gives you authority 
 to use the public conveyance, come to me immediately, that 
 you may have your desires fulfilled, and by appearing in my 
 presence may enjoy that pleasure which it is fit for you to 
 receive. May God preserve you continually, dearly beloved 
 brother. 
 
 y On the " cursus publicus," vid. 
 Gothofred. in Cod. Theod. viii. tit. 5. 
 It was provided for the journeys of the 
 Emperor, for persons whom he sum- 
 moned, for magistrates, ambassadors, 
 and for such private persons as the 
 Emperor indulged in the use of it, 
 which was gratis. The use was granted 
 by Constantine to the Bishops who were 
 summoned to Nicsea, as far as it went, 
 in addition though aliter Valesius in 
 loc. to other means of travelling. Euseb. 
 V. Const, iii. 6. The cursus publicus 
 brought the Bishops to the Council of 
 Tyre. ibid. iv. 43. In the conference 
 between Liberius and Constantius, 
 Theod. Hist. ii. 13. it is objected that 
 the cursus publicus is not sufficient to 
 convey Bishops to the Council which 
 Liberius proposes ; he answers that the 
 Churches are rich enough to convey 
 their Bishops as far as the sea. Thus 
 S. Hilary was compelled, (data evec- 
 tionis copia, Sulp. Sev. Hist. ii. 57.) 
 to attend at Seleucia, as Athan. at 
 Tyre. Julian complains of the abuse 
 of the cursus publicus, perhaps with an 
 allusion to these Councils of Constan- 
 tius. vid. Cod. Theod. viii. tit. 5. 1. 12. 
 where Gothofred quotes Liban. Epitaph, 
 in Julian, (vol. i. p. 569. ed. Reiske.) 
 Vid. the well-known passage of Am- 
 mianus, who speaks of the Councils 
 
 being the ruin of the res vehicularia 
 Hist. xxi. 16. The Eusebians at Phi- 
 lippopolis say the same thing. Hilar. 
 Fragm. iii. 25. The Emperor provided 
 board and perhaps lodging for the Bi- 
 shops at Ariminum ; which the Bishops 
 of Aquitaine, Gaul, and Britain, de- 
 clined, except three British from 
 poverty. Sulp. Hist. ii. 56. Hunneric in 
 Africa, after assembling 466 Bishops 
 at Carthage, dismissed them without 
 modes of conveyance, provision, or bag- 
 gage. Victor. Utic. Hist. iii. init. In 
 the Emperor's letter previous to the 
 assembling of the sixth Ecumenical 
 Council, A.D. 678, (Harduin. Cone, 
 t. 3. p. 1048 fin.) he says he has given 
 orders for the conveyance and mainte- 
 nance of its members. Pope John VIII. 
 reminds Ursus, Duke of Venice, (A.D. 
 876.) of the same duty of providing for 
 the members of a Council, " secundum 
 pios principes, qui in talibus munifice 
 semper erant intenti." Colet. Concil. 
 (Ven. I730.)t. xi. p. 14. 
 
 ^ cT^tt-TOTihov. vid. Chrys. on the Sta- 
 tues, p. 118, note d. Gothofr. in Cod. 
 Theod. vi. 32. 1. 1. Castra sunt ubi 
 Princeps est. ibid. 35. 1. 15. also Kies- 
 ling. de Discipl. Cler. i. 5. p. 16. 
 Beveridge in Can. Apost. 83. interprets 
 CTgars/a of any civil engagement as 
 opposed to clerical. 
 
CHAP. VI. 
 
 DOCUMENTS CONNECTED WITH THE COUNCIL OF TYRE. 
 
 1 . Thus ended the conspiracy. The Meletians were repulsed §. 71. 
 and covered with shame ; but notwithstanding this the Euse- 
 bians still did not remain quiet, for it was not for the Mele- 
 tians but for the Arians that they cared, and they were afi'aid 
 lest, if the proceedings of the former should be stopped, they 
 should no longer find persons to play the parts', by whose as- ' p- 34, 
 sistance they might bring in that heresy. They therefore again 
 stirred up the Meletians, and persuaded the Emperor to give 
 orders that a Council should be held afresh at Tyre, and Count 
 Dionysius was despatched thither, and a military guard was 
 given to the Eusebians. Macarius also was sent as a prisoner 
 
 to Tyre under a guard of soldiers; and the Emperor wrote to 
 me, and laid a peremptory command upon me, so that, how- 
 ever unwilling, I was obliged to go. The whole conspiracy 
 may be understood from the letters which the Bishops of 
 Egypt wrote; but it will be necessary to relate how it was 
 contrived by them in the outset, that so may be perceived 
 the malice and wickedness that was exercised against me. 
 
 2. There are in Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis, nearly one 
 hundred Bishops ; none of whom laid any thing to my 
 charge ; none of the Presbyters found any fault with me ; 
 none of the people spoke aught against me ; but it was the 
 Meletians who were ejected by Peter, and the Arians, that 
 divided the plot between them, while the one party claimed 
 to themselves the right of accusing me, the other of sitting in 
 judgment on the case. 1 objected to the Eusebians as being 
 my enemies on account of the heresy ; next, 1 shewed in the 
 following manner that the person who was called my accuser 
 
 was not a Presbyter at all. When Meletius was admitted 2 p. 88, 
 into communion, (would that he had never been so admitted^ !) T^IJ^_ 
 the blessed^ Alexander who knew his craftiness required of^iV*;;, 
 him a catalogue of the Bishops whom he said he had injg["j|g^* 
 
102 Formal catalogue of Meletian Clergy. 
 
 ApoL. Egypt, and of the Presbyters and Deacons that were in 
 ^^•"^"• Alexandi-ia itself, and if he had any in the country adjoining. 
 This the Pope Alexander did, lest Meletiiis, assuming full 
 liberty of action in the Church, should sell ordination to 
 many, and thus continually, by a fraudulent procedure, put in 
 whatever ministers he pleased. Accordingly he made out 
 the following catalogue of those in Egypt. 
 
 3. A catalogue presented by Meleiius to the Bishop 
 Alexander. 
 
 I, Meletius of Lycus, Lucius of Antinopolis, Phasileus of 
 Hermopolis, Achilles of Cusa3, Ammonius of Diospolis. 
 In Ptolemais, Pachymes of Tentyras. 
 In Maximianopolis, Theodorus of Coptus. 
 In Thebais, Cales of Hermethes, Colluthus of Upper 
 Cynus, Pelagius of Oxyrynchus, Peter of Heracleopolis, 
 Theon of Nilopolis, Isaac of Letopolis, Heraclides of Nicio- 
 pohs, Isaac of Cleopatris, Melas of Arsenoitis. 
 
 In Heliopolis, Amos of Leontopolis, Ision of Athribis. 
 In Pharbethus, Ilarpocration of Bubastus, Moses of Pha- 
 cusae, Callinicus of Pelusiura, Eudaemon of Tanis, Ephraim 
 of Thmuis. 
 
 In Sais, Hermaeon of Cynus and Busiris, Soterichus of 
 Sebennytus, Pininuthes of Phthenegys, Chronius of Metelis, 
 » Mele- Agathammon of the district of Alexandria. 
 ^^l\\- ^^ Memphis, John who was ordered by the Emperor to be 
 lageon with the Archbishop^ These are those of Egypt. 
 reotic^" And the Clergy that he had in Alexandria were Apollonius 
 lake. Presbyter, Irenasus Presbyter, Dioscorus Presbyter, Tyrannus 
 Socr. iv. Presbyter. And Deacons; Timotheus Deacon, Antinous 
 thaif Deacon, Hephaestion Deacon. And Macarius Presbyter of 
 0pp. ed. Parembole^. 
 
 Pat.t.3. 
 p. 86-89. 
 
 §.7-2. 4. These Meletius presented in person to the Bishop 
 Alexander, but he made no mention of the person called 
 Ischyras, nor ever professed at all that he had any Clergy in 
 the Mareotis. Notwithstanding our enemies did not desist 
 from their attempts, but still he that was no Presbyter was 
 ^p. 25. feigned to be one, for there was the Count ready to use 
 p. 4, ' compulsion towards us, and soldiers hurried us about^ But 
 
 note h. 
 
Eusehian Commission to the Mareotis. 103 
 
 even then the grace of God prevailed: for they could notTR. ii. 
 
 convict Macariiis in the matter of the chalice ; and Arsenius, ~^ 
 
 whom they reported to have been murdered by me, stood 
 before them alive and shewed the falseness of their ac- 
 cusation. When therefore they were unable to convict 
 Macarius, the Eusebians, who became enraged that they had 
 lost the prey of which they had been in pursuit, persuaded 
 the Count Dionysius who is one of them to send to the 
 Mareotis, in order to see whether they could not find out 
 something there against the Presbyter, or rather that they 
 might at a distance patch up their plot as they pleased in my 
 absence : for this was their aim. However, when I repre- 
 sented that the journey to the Mareotis was a superfluous 
 undertaking, (for that they ought not to pretend that state- 
 ments were defective which they had been employed upon 
 so long, and ought not now to defer the matter; for they had 
 said whatever they thought they could say, and now being at 
 a loss what to do, they were making pretences,) or if they 
 must needs go to the Mareotis, that at least the suspected 
 parties should not be sent, — the Count was convinced 
 by my reasoning, with respect to the suspected persons ; 
 but they did any thing rather than what I proposed, 
 for the very persons whom I objected against on account 
 of the Arian heresy, these were they who specially went, 
 viz. Diognius, Maris, Theodorus, Macedonius, Ursacius, and 
 Valens. Again, letters were written to the Prefect of Egypt, 
 and a military guard was provided ; and, what was remarkable 
 and altogether most suspicious, they caused Macarius the 
 accused party to remain behind under a guard of soldiers, 
 while they took with them the accuser \ ' yupr, 
 
 5. Now who after this does not see through this conspiracy } ^' ' 
 Who does not clearly perceive the wickedness of these 
 Eusebians ? For if a judicial enquiry must needs take place 
 in the Mareotis, the accused ought also to have been sent 
 thither. But if they did not go for the purpose of such an 
 enquiry, why did they take the accuser ? It was enough that 
 he had not been able to prove the fact. But this they did 
 in order that they might carry on their designs against the 
 absent Presbyter, whom they could not convict when pre- 
 sent, and might concoct a plan as they pleased. For when 
 
104 Letter of the Alexandrian Clergy to the Cof?im Ission. 
 
 A POL. the Presbyters of Alexandria and of the whole district found 
 ^"•^'^- fault with them because they were there by themselves, and 
 required that they too might be present at their proceedings, 
 (for they said that they knew both the circumstances of the 
 case, and the history of the person named Ischyras,) they 
 would not allow them ; and although they had with them Phila- 
 grius the Prefect of Egypt, who was an apostate, and heathen 
 soldiers, during an enquiry which it was not becoming even 
 for Catechumens to witness, they would not admit the 
 Clergy, lest there as well as at Tyre there might be those who 
 would expose them. 
 §. 73. 6. But in spite of these precautions they were not able to 
 escape detection : for the Presbyters of the City and of the 
 Mareotis, perceiving their evil designs, addressed to them 
 the following protest. 
 
 7. To Theognius, Maris, Macedonius, Theodorus, Ursacius, 
 and Valens, the Bishops who have come from Tyre, these 
 from the Presbyters and Deacons of the Catholic Church 
 of Alexandria under the most reverend Bishop Athanasius. 
 
 It was incumbent upon you when you came hither and 
 brought with you the accuser, to bring also the Presbyter 
 Macarius ; for trials are appointed by holy Scripture to be so 
 constituted, that the accuser and accused may stand up 
 together. But since neither you brought Macarius, nor our 
 most reverend Bishop Athanasius came with you, we claimed 
 for ourselves the right of being present at the investigation, 
 that we might see that the enquiry was conducted impartially, 
 and might ourselves be convinced of the truth. But when 
 you refused to allow this, and wished, in company only with 
 the Prefect of Egypt and the accuser, to do whatever you 
 pleased, we confess that we entertained an evil suspicion of 
 the affair, and perceived that your coming was only the act 
 of a cabal and a conspiracy. Wherefore we address to you 
 this letter, to be a testimony before a genuine Council, that 
 it may be known to all men, that you have carried on an ex 
 parte proceeding and for your private ends, and have desired 
 nothing else but to form a conspiracy against us. A copy 
 of this, lest it should be kept secret by you, we have trans- 
 
Letter of the Clergy of the Mareotis to the Commission. 105 
 
 mitted also to Palladius the Controller^ of Augustus. ForTR ii. 
 what you have already done causes us to suspect you, and ' '^' 
 to reckon on the like conduct from you hereafter. 
 
 I Dionysius Presbyter have delivered this letter, Alexander 
 Presbyter, Nilaras Presbyter, Longus Presbyter, Aphthonius 
 Presbyter, Athanasius Presbyter, Amyntius Presbyter, Pistus 
 Presbyter, Plution Presbyter, Dioscorus Presbyter, Apollonius 
 Presbyter, Serapion Presbyter, Ammonius Presbyter, Gains 
 Presbyter, Rhinus Presbyter, Qilthales Presbyter. 
 
 Deacons ; Marcellinus Deacon, Appianus Deacon, Theon 
 Deacon, Timotheus Deacon, a second Timotheus Deacon. 
 
 8. This is the letter, and these the names of the Clergy of §. 74. 
 the city ; and the following was written by the Clergy of the 
 Mareotis, who know the character of the accuser, and who 
 were with me in my visitation. 
 
 9. To the holy Council of blessed Bishops of the Catholic 
 Church, all the Presbyters and Deacons of the Mareotis 
 send health in the Lord. 
 
 Knowing that which is written, Speak that thine ryes Prov.25, 
 have seen, and, A false witness shall not he unpunished; we 19 5^ ' 
 testify what we have seen, especially since the conspiracy 
 which has been formed against our Bishop Athanasius has 
 made our testimony necessary. We wonder how Ischyras 
 ever came to be reckoned among the number of the 
 Ministers of the Church, which is the first point we think it 
 necessaiy to mention. Ischyras never was a Minister of the 
 Church ; but when formerly he represented himself to be a 
 Presbyter of Colluthus, he found no one to believe him, 
 except only his own relations. For he never had a Church, 
 nor was ever considered a Clergyman, by those who lived 
 but a short distance from his village, except only, as we 
 said before, by his own relations. But, notwithstanding he 
 assumed this designation, he was deposed in the presence of 
 our Father Hosius at the Council which assembled at 
 
 » Curiosas; the Curiosi (in curis t. 2. p. 194. ed. 1665. Constantius con- 
 
 agendis) were properly the overseers fined them to the school of the Agentes 
 
 of the puhlic roads, Ducange in voc. in rebus, (infr. Apol. ad Const. §. 10.) 
 
 but they became in consequence a sort under the Master of the Offices, 
 
 of imperial spy, and were called the Gothofr. ibid. p. 192. 
 Emperor's eyes. Gothofr. in Cod.Theod. 
 
106 Letter of the Clergy of the Mareotis 
 
 Apol. Alexandria, and was reduced to ihe condition of a layman, 
 
 —~ -'and so he continued subsequently, being deprived of his 
 
 pretended claim to the priesthood. Of his character we 
 think it unnecessary to speak, as all men have it in their 
 power to become acquainted therewith. But since he has 
 falsely accused our Bishop Athanasius of breaking a chalice 
 and overturning a table, we are necessarily obliged to 
 address you on this point. 
 
 10. We have said already that he never had a Church in the 
 Mareotis ; and we declare before God as our witness, that no 
 chalice was broken, nor table overturned by our Bishop, nor 
 by any one of those who accompanied him ; but all that is 
 alleged respecting this affair is mere calumny. And this we 
 say, not as having been absent from the Bishop, for we are 
 all with him when he makes his visitation of the Mareotis, 
 and he never goes about alone, but is accompanied by all 
 the Presbyters and Deacons, and by a considerable number 
 of the people. Wherefore we make these assertions, as 
 having been present with him during the whole of the 
 visitation which he made amongst us, and testify that 
 neither was a chalice ever broken, nor table overturned, 
 but the whole story is false, as the accuser himself also 
 1 supr. witnesses under his own hand\ For when, after he had 
 
 p. 93. ... 
 
 withdrawn with the Meletians, and had reported these 
 things against our Bishop Athanasius, he wished to be 
 admitted to communion, he was not received, although 
 he wrote and confessed under his own hand that none of 
 these things were true, but that he had been suborned by 
 certain persons to say so. 
 §. 75. 11. Wherefore also Theognius, Theodorus, Maris, Mace- 
 donius, Ursacius, and Valens, came into the Mareotis, and 
 when they found that none of these things were true, but 
 it was likely to be discovered that they had framed a false 
 accusation against our Bishop Athanasius, the party of 
 Theognius being themselves his enemies, caused the re- 
 3 supr. lations of Ischyras and certain Arian fanatics^ to say 
 r. 1.' whatever they wished. For none of the people spoke 
 against the Bishop but these persons, through a dread of 
 Philagrius the Prefect of Egypt, and by threats and with the 
 support of the Arian fanatics", accomplished whatever they 
 
to the Eusehian Commission from Tyre. 107 
 
 desired. For when we came to disprove the calumny, they Tr. II. 
 would not permit us, but cast us out, while they admitted ''^' ^^' 
 whom they pleased to a participation in their schemes, and 
 concerted matters with them, influencing them by fear of the 
 Prefect Philagrius. Through his means they prevented us 
 from being present, that we might discover whether those 
 who were suborned by them were members of the Church 
 or Arian fanatics. And you also, dearly beloved Fathers, 
 know, as you teach us, that the testimony' of enemies avails 
 nothing. That what we say is the truth the handwriting^ of x^k^ 
 Ischyras testifies, as do also the facts themselves, because ^pd. ad 
 when vve were conscious that no such thing as was pre- ^°°^*- 
 tended had taken place, they took with them Philagrius, that 
 through fear of the sword and by threats they might frame 
 whatever plots they wished. These things we testify as in 
 the presence of God ; we make these assertions as knowing 
 that there will be a judgment held by God; desiring indeed 
 all of us to come to you, but being content with these letters 
 which we send to you, that they may be instead of the 
 presence of those who cannot come. 
 
 I, Tngenius Presbyter, pray that you may be strong in 
 the Lord, dearly beloved Fathers. Theon P. Ammonas P. 
 Heraclius P. Boccon P. Tryphon P. Peter P. Hierax P. 
 Serapion P. Marcus P. Ptollarion P. Gains P. Dioscorus P. 
 Demetrius P. Thyrsus P. 
 
 Deacons; Pistus D. Apollos D. Serras D. Pistus D. 
 Polynicus D. Ammonius D. Maurus D. Hephaestus D. 
 Apollos D. Metopas D. Apollos D. Serapas D. Meli- 
 phthongus D. Lucius D. Gregoras D. 
 
 12. The same to the Controller, and to Philagrius, at that §. 76. 
 time Prefect of Egypt. 
 To Flavins Philagrius, and to Flavius Palladius, Ducenary ^, 
 Officer of the Palace", and Controller, and to Flavius Antoninus, ^ vid. p. 
 
 89 r 3 
 
 Commissary of Provisions "', and Centenary of my Lords, thes/j' * y* 
 most illustrious Prefects of the sacred Praetorium, these from 
 the Presbyters and Deacons of the Mareotis, a district of the 
 
 ^ On the different kinds of Duee- whose annual pay amounted to 200 
 
 naries, vid. Gothofr. in Cod. Theod. xi. sestertia. vid. Salmas. in Hist. Aug. 
 
 7- leg. 1. Here, as in Euseb. Hist. vii. t. 1. p. 633. In like manner a Cente- 
 
 30. the word stands for a Procurator, nary is one who receives 100, 
 
108 The Clergy of the Mareolis to the Prefect and Controller 
 
 Apol. Catholic Church which is under the most Reverend Bishop 
 ^^^i-^Athanasius, we address this testimony by those whose names 
 are under- written : — 
 
 Whereas Theognius, Maris, Macedonius, Theodoms, Ursa- 
 cius, and Valens, as if sent by all the Bishops who assembled 
 at Tyre, came into our Diocese alleging that they had 
 received orders to investigate certain ecclesiastical affairs, 
 among which they spoke of the breaking of a chalice belong- 
 ing to the Lord, of which information was given them by 
 Ischyras, whom they brought with them, and who says that 
 he is a Presbyter, although he is not, — for he was ordained by 
 the Presbyter Colluthus who pretended to the Episcopate, 
 and was afterwards ordered by a whole Council, by Hosius 
 and the Bishops that were with him, to take the place of 
 a Presbyter, as he was before ; and accordingly all that were 
 ordained by Colluthus, resumed the same rank which they 
 held before, and so Ischyras himself proved to be a layman, — 
 and the Church, which he says he has, never was a Church 
 at all, but a small dwelling house belonging to an orphan 
 boy of the name of Ision ; — for this reason we have offered 
 this testimony, adjuring you by Almighty God, and by our 
 Lords Constantine Augustus, and the most illustrious Caesars 
 his sons, to bring these things to the knowledge of their 
 piety. For neither is he a Presbyter of the Catholic Church, 
 nor does he possess a Church, nor has a chalice ever been 
 broken, but the whole story is false and an invention. 
 A.D. Dated in the Consulship^ of Julius Constantius the most 
 illustrious Patrician % brother of the most religious Emperor 
 Constantine Augustus, and of Rufinus Albinus, most illus- 
 2August.trious men, on the tenth day of the month Thoth ^. 
 These were the letters of the Presbyters. 
 
 §. 77. 13. The following also are the letters and protests of the 
 Bishops who came with us to Tyre, when they discovered 
 the conspiracy and plot. 
 
 c The title Patrician was revived by Julius Constantius,who was the father of 
 
 Constantine as a personal distinction. It Julian, was the first who bore the title, 
 
 was for life, and gave precedence over with L. Optatus, who had been consul 
 
 all the great officers of state except the the foregoiog year. Illustrissimus was 
 
 Consul. It was usually bestowed on the highest olf the three ranks of honour, 
 
 favourites, or on ministers as a reward ibid, 
 of services. Gibbon, Hist. ch. 17. This 
 
 335, 
 
The Egyptian. Bishops at Tyre to theivhole Council of Tyre. 1 09 
 
 14. To the Bishops assembled at Tyre, most honoured Lords, Tr. ii. 
 those of the Catholic Chmxh who have come from Egypt - '^' 
 with Athanasius send health in the Lord. 
 
 We suppose that the conspiracy which has been formed 
 against us by Eusebius, Theognius, Marus, Narcissus, Theo- 
 dorus, and Patrophilus, is no longer uncertain. From the 
 very beginning we all demurred, through our fellow-minister 
 Athanasius, to the holding of the inquiry in their presence, 
 knowing that the presence of even one enemy only, much 
 more of many, is able to distmb and injure the hearing of a 
 cause. And you also yourselves know the enmity which 
 they entertain, not only towards us, but towards all the 
 orthodox, how that for the sake of the fanaticism of Arius, 
 and his impious doctrine, they direct their assaults, they 
 form conspiracies against all. And when, being confident 
 in the truth, we desired to shew the falsehood, which the 
 Meletians had employed against the Church, the Eusebians 
 endeavoured by some means or other to interrupt our repre- 
 sentations, and strove eagerly to set aside our testimony, 
 threatening those who gave an honest judgment, and insult- 
 ing others, for the sole purpose of carrying out the design 
 they had against us. Your divinely inspired^ piety, mostisW»«f 
 honoured Lords, was probably ignorant of their conspiracy, 
 but we suppose that it has now been made manifest. 
 
 15. For indeed they have themselves plainly disclosed it; 
 for they desired to send to the Mareotis those of their party 
 who are suspected by us, so that, while we were absent and 
 remained here, they might disturb the people and accomplish 
 what they wished. They knew that the Arian fanatics, and 
 Colluthians '^ and Meletians, were enemies of the Catholic 
 Church, and therefore they were anxious to send them, that 
 in the presence of our enemies they might devise against us 
 whatever schemes they pleased. And those of the Meletians 
 who are here, even four days previously, (as they knew that 
 this inquiry was about to take place,) despatched at evening 
 certain of their party, as a post, for the purpose of collecting 
 Meletians out of Egypt into the Mareotis, because there were 
 
 d Colluthus formed a schism on the on himself to ordain, even to the Priest- 
 doctrine that God was not the cause of hood. vid. supr. p. 30, rote 1. St. Alex- 
 any sort of evil, e. g. did not inflict pain ander even seems to imply that he did 
 and suffering. Though a Priest, he took so for money. Theod. Hist. i. 3. 
 
1 10 The Egyptian BiaJiopsat Tyre to the whole CouncUat Tyre. 
 
 Apol. none at all there, and Colluthians and Arian fanatics, from 
 ^^1^' other parts, and to prepare them to speak against us. For 
 you also know that Ischyras himself confessed before you, 
 that he had not more than seven persons in his congregation. 
 When therefore we heard that, after they had made what 
 preparations they pleased against us, and had sent these 
 suspected persons, they were going about to each of you, 
 and requiring your subscriptions, in order that it might 
 appear as if this had been done with the consent of you 
 all ; for this reason w^e hastened to write to yoa, and to 
 present this our testimony ; declaring that we are the objects 
 of a conspiracy under which we are suffering by and through 
 them, and demanding that having the fear of God in your 
 minds, and condemning their conduct in sending whom they 
 pleased without our consent, you would refuse your sub- 
 scriptions, lest they pretend that those things are done by 
 you, which they are contriving only among themselves. 
 
 16. Surely it becomes those who are in Christ, not to regard 
 men, but to prefer the truth before all things. And be not 
 afraid of their threatenings, which they employ against all, 
 nor of their plots, but rather fear God. If it was at all 
 necessary that persons should be sent to the Mareotis, we 
 also ought to have been there with them, in order that we 
 might convict the enemies of the Church, and point out those 
 who were aliens, and that the investigation of the matter 
 might be impartial. For you know that the Eusebians 
 contrived that a letter should be presented, as coming from 
 the Colluthians, the Meletians, and Arians, and directed 
 against us : but it is evident that these enemies of the 
 Catholic Church speak nothing that is true concerning us, 
 but say every thing against us. And the law of God forbids 
 an enemy to be either a witness or a judge. Wherefore as 
 you will have to give an account in the day of judgment, 
 receive this testimony, and recognising the conspiracy which 
 has been framed against us, beware, if you are requested by 
 them, of doing any thing against us, and of taking part in the 
 designs of the Eusebians. For you know, as we said before, 
 that they are our enemies, and are aware why Eusebius of 
 Caesarea became such last year. We pray that you may be 
 ' Ki^m in health, greatly beloved Lords ^ 
 
The Egyptian Bishops at Tyre to Count Dionysius. Ill 
 
 17. To the most illustrious Count Flavius Dionysius, from the Tr. ii. 
 Bishops of the Catholic Church in Egypt who have come '^' . 
 to Tyre'. §• 7^- 
 
 • nearly 
 
 We suppose that the conspiracy which has been formed J^i^^^^' 
 against us by Eusebius, Theognius, Maris, Narcissus, the fore- 
 Theodorus, and Patrophilus, is no longer uncertain. From ^°'°^" 
 the very beginning we all demurred, through our fellow- 
 minister Athanasius, to the holding of the inquiry in their 
 presence, knowing that the presence of even one enemy 
 only, much more of many, is able to disturb and injure the 
 hearing of a cause. For their enmity is manifest which they 
 entertain, not only towards us, but also towards all the 
 orthodox, because they direct their assaults, they form con- 
 spiracies against all. And when, being confident in the 
 truth, we desired to shew^ the falsehood which the Meletians 
 had employed against the Church, the Eusebians en- 
 deavoured by some means or other to interrupt our repre- 
 sentations, and strove eagerly to set aside our testimony, 
 threatening those who gave a honest judgment and insulting 
 others, for the sole purpose of carrying out the design they 
 had against us. Your goodness was probably ignorant of 
 the conspiracy which they have formed against us, but we 
 suppose that it has now been made manifest. 
 
 18. For indeed they have themselves plainly disclosed it; for 
 they desired to send to the Mareotis those of their party who 
 are suspected by us, so that, while we were absent, and 
 remained here, they might disturb the people and accomplish 
 wdiat they wished. They knew that Arian fanatics, CoUu- 
 thians, and Meletians were enemies of the Church, and 
 therefore they were anxious to send them, that in the 
 presence of our enemies, they might devise against us 
 whatever schemes they pleased. And those of the Meletians 
 who are here, even four days before, (as they knew that this 
 inquiry was about to take place,) despatched at evening two 
 individuals of their own party, as a post, for the pui-pose of 
 collecting Meletians out of Egypt into the Mareotis, because 
 there were none at all there, and Colluthians, and Arian 
 fanatics, from other parts, and to prepare them to speak 
 against us. And your goodness knows that he himself 
 
112 Second Letter from the Egyptian Bishops to Dionysiiis. 
 
 Apcl. confessed before you, that he had not more than seven 
 t^l^* persons in his congregation. When therefore we heard that, 
 after they had made what preparations they pleased against 
 us, and had sent these suspected persons, they were going 
 about to each of the Bishops and requiring their sub- 
 scriptions, in order that it might appear that this was done 
 with the consent of them all ; for this reason we hastened to 
 refer the matter to your honour, and to present this our 
 testimony, declaring that we are the objects of a conspiracy, 
 under which we are suffering by and through them, and 
 demanding of you that having in your mind the fear of God, 
 and the pious commands of our most religious Emperor, you 
 would no longer tolerate these persons, but condemn their 
 conduct in sending whom they pleased without our consent. 
 I Adamantius Bishop have subscribed this letter, Ischyras, 
 Ammon, Peter, Ammonianus, Tyrannus, Taurinus, Sarapam- 
 mon, CElurion, Harpocration, Moses, Optatus, Anubion, 
 Saprion, Apollonius, Ischyrion, Arba3thion, Potamon, Paph- 
 nutius, Heraclides, Theodorus, Agathammon, Gaius, Pistus, 
 Athas, Nicon, Pelagius, Theon, Paninuthius, Nonnus, 
 Ariston, Theodorus, Irenaeus, Blastammon, Philippus, Apol- 
 los, Dioscorus, Timotheus of Diospolis, Macarius, Heraclam- 
 mon, Cronius, Muis, James, Ariston, Artemidorus, Phinees, 
 Psais, Herachdes. 
 
 19. Another from the same. 
 
 The Bishops of the Catholic Church who have come from 
 Egypt to Tyre, to the most illustrious Count Flavins Diony- 
 sius. 
 
 Perceiving that many conspiracies and plots are being 
 formed against us through the machinations of Eusebius, 
 Narcissus, Flacillus, Theognius, Maris, Theodorus, and 
 Patrophilus, (against whom we wished at first to enter an 
 objection, but were not permitted,) we are constrained to 
 have recourse to the present appeal. We observe also that 
 great zeal is exerted in behalf of the Meletians, and that a 
 plot is laid against the Catholic Church in Egypt in our per- 
 sons. Wherefore we address this letter to you, beseeching you 
 to bear in mind the Almighty Power of God, who defends 
 the kingdom of our most religious and godly Emperor Con- 
 
Letter of Alexander of Thessalonica to Dioiiysius. 113 
 
 stantine, and to reserve the hearing of the affairs which Tr. ii. 
 concern us for the most religious Emperor himself. For it is ^^' ^^' 
 but reasonable, since you were commissioned b\ his Majesty, 
 that you should reserve the matter for him upon our appealing 
 to his piety. We can no longer endure to be the objects of 
 the treacherous designs of the fore-mentioned fLusebians, and 
 therefore we demand that the case be reserved for the most 
 religious and godly Emperor, before whom we shall be able 
 to set forth our own and the Church's just claims. And we 
 are convinced that when his piety shall have heard our 
 cause, he will not condemn us. Wherefore we again adjure 
 you by Almighty God, and by our most religious Emperor, 
 who, together with the children of his piety, has thus ever 
 been victorious* and prosperous these many years, that you' pp.79 
 proceed no further, nor suffer yourself to move at all in the^^^i^g^' 
 Council in relation to our affairs, but reserve the hearing ofr-2. 
 them for his piety. We have likewise made the same repre- 
 sentations to my Lords ^ the orthodox Bishops. - «''e''«'f 
 
 flOV, 
 
 .3 
 
 20. Alexander^, Bishop of Thessalonica, on receiving these §. 80. 
 letters, wi'ote to the Count Dionysius as follows. " P; ^^' 
 
 ' *' note n. 
 
 21. The Bishop Alexander to my Lord"^ Dionysius. ^'^iffTorn 
 
 fjt.OU. 
 
 I see that a conspiracy has evidently been formed against 
 Athanasius ; for they have determined, I know not on what 
 grounds, to send all those to whom he has objected, without 
 giving any information to us, although it was agreed that we 
 should consider together who ought to be sent. Take care 
 therefore that nothing be done rashly, (for they have come to 
 me in great alarm, saying that the wild beasts have already 
 roused themselves, and are going to rush upon them ; for 
 they had heard it reported, that John had sent certain,) lest 
 they be beforehand with us, and concoct what schemes they 
 please. For you know that the Colluthians^ who are enemies s p. 109^ 
 of the Church, and the Arians, and Meletians, are all of "°*® '^• 
 them leagued together, and are able to work much evil. 
 Consider therefore what is best to be done, lest some 
 mischief befal, and we be subject to censure, as not having 
 judged the matter fairly. Great suspicions are also enter- 
 tained of these persons, lest, as being devoted to the Meletians, 
 
 I 
 
114 Letter of Count Dionysius to the Eusehians. 
 
 Apol. they should go through those Churches whose Bishops are 
 ^^^AH'here', and raise an alarm amongst them, and so disorder the 
 ^^^* whole of Egypt. For they see that this is already taking place 
 to a great extent. 
 
 22. In consequence of this, the Count Dionysius wrote to 
 the Eusebians as follows. 
 
 §. 81. 23. This is what I have already mentioned to my lords 
 
 ^perhaps associated with Flacillus", that Athanasius has come forward 
 
 d^nTof ^^^^ complained that those very persons have been sent 
 
 Council, whom he objected to ; and crying out that he has been 
 
 note b. 'wronged and deceived. Alexander the lord of my soul has 
 
 also written to me on the subject; and that you may 
 
 perceive that what his Excellence has said is reasonable, I 
 
 have subjoined his letter to be read by you. Remember 
 
 also what I wrote to you before : I impressed upon your 
 
 Excellences, my lords, that the persons who were sent 
 
 ought to be commissioned by the general vote and decision 
 
 of all. Take care therefore lest our proceedings fall under 
 
 censure, and we give just grounds of blame to those who are 
 
 disposed to find fault with us. For as the accuser's side 
 
 ought not to suffer any oi3pression, so neither ought the 
 
 defendant's. And I think that there is no slight ground of 
 
 blame against us, when my lord Alexander appears to 
 
 disapprove of what we have done. 
 
 §. 82. 24. While matters were proceeding thus we withdrew from 
 
 Jer.9,2.them, as from an assembly of treacherous men, for what- 
 soever they pleased they did, whereas there is no man in 
 the world but knows that ex parte proceedings cannot 
 stand good. This the divine law determines ; for when the 
 blessed Apostle was suffering under a similar conspiracy and 
 
 Acts 24, was brought to trial, he demanded, saying, The Jews from 
 Asia ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they 
 had ought against me. On which occasion Festus also, 
 when the Jews wished to lay such a plot against him, as 
 
 Acts 25, these men have now laid against me, said, It is not the 
 7nanner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before 
 that he which is accused have the accuser face to face. 
 
Inconsistencies in the testimo?iies in behalf of IscJiyras, 115 
 
 and have licence to answer for himself concerning theTK ll, 
 crime laid against him. But the Eusebians have both — '- — - 
 
 had the boldness to pervert the law, and have acted more 
 unjustly even than those unjust persons. For they did 
 not proceed privately at the first, but when in conse- 
 quence of our being present they found themselves weak, 
 then they straightway went out, like the Jews, and took 
 counsel together alone, how they might destroy us and 
 bring in their heresy, as they demanded Barabbas. For 
 this purpose it was, as they have themselves confessed, that 
 they did all these things. 
 
 25. Although these circumstances were amply sufficient for§. 83. 
 our vindication, yet in order that the wickedness of these 
 men and the freeness of the truth might be more fully ex- 
 hibited, I have not felt averse to repeat them again, in order 
 to shew that they have acted in a manner inconsistently with 
 themselves, and as men scheming in the dark have fallen 
 foul upon one another, and while they desired to destroy us 
 have like insane persons wounded themselves. For in their 
 investigation of the subject of the Mysteries, they questioned 
 Jews, they examined Catechumens ' ; " ^Vhere were you," ' vid. 
 they said, " when Macarius came and overturned the Table ?"^* ^ 
 They answered, " We were present within doors ;'' whereas 
 there could be no oblation if Catechumens were present. 
 Again, although they had written word every where, that 
 Macarius came and overthrew every thing, while the Pres- 
 byter was standing and celebrating the Mysteries, yet when 
 they questioned whomsoever they pleased, and asked them, 
 " Where was Ischyras when Macarius rushed in ?" those 
 persons answered that he was lying sick in a cell. Now he 
 that was lying could not be standing, nor could one that lay 
 sick in his cell offer the oblation. Besides whereas Ischyras 
 said that certain books had been burnt by Macarius, the 
 witnesses who were suborned to give evidence, declared that 
 nothing of the kind had been done, but that Ischyras spoke 
 falsely. And w^hat is most remarkable, although they had 
 again written word every where, that those who were able to 
 give evidence had been concealed by us, yet these persons 
 made their appearance, and ihey questioned them, and were 
 not ashamed to find it proved on all sides that they were 
 
 i2 
 
llQLetteroftheCouncilofJeriisalemtotheAlexandrianChiirch. 
 
 Apol. slanderers, and had acted in this matter clandestinely, and ac- 
 
 ^^•^^' cording to their pleasure. For they prompted the witnesses 
 by signs, while the Prefect threatened them, and the soldiers 
 pricked them with their swords ; but the Lord revealed the 
 truth, and shewed them to be slanderers. Therefore also they 
 concealed the Records of their proceedings, which they 
 retained themselves, and charged those who wrote them to 
 keep out of sight, and to communicate to no one whom- 
 soever. But in this too also they were disappointed ; for 
 the person who wrote them was Rufus, who is now public 
 
 ' vid. executioner in the Augustalian ^ prefecture, and is able to testify 
 
 note d. to the truth of this ; and the Eusebians sent them to Rome by 
 the hands of their own friends, and Julius the Bishop trans- 
 mitted them to me. And now they are mad with rage, because 
 we have obtained and read what they wished to conceal. 
 
 §. 84. 26. As such was the character of their machinations, so they 
 very soon shewed plainly the reasons of their conduct. For 
 when they went away, they took the Arians with them to 
 Jerusalem, and there admitted them to communion, having 
 
 2vid.de sent out a letter concerning them, part'^ of which, and the 
 
 2["(voi. beginning, is as follows. 
 
 8. p. 
 
 103.) 07, Xhe holy Council by the grace of God assembled at Jeru- 
 salem, to the Church of God which is in Alexandria, and 
 to the Bishops, Presbyters, and Deacons, in all Egypt, the 
 Thebais, Libya, Pentapolis, and throughout the world, 
 sends health in the Lord. 
 
 Having come together out of different Provinces to a 
 great meeting which we have held for the consecration of the 
 Martyry of the Saviour, which has been appointed to the 
 service of God the King of all and of His Christ, by the 
 zeal of our most religious Emperor Constantino, the grace 
 of God hath afforded us more abundant rejoicing of heart; 
 which our most religious Emperor himself hath occasioned 
 us by his letters, wherein he hath stirred us up to do that 
 which is right, putting away all envy from the Church of 
 God, and driving far from us all malice, by which the 
 members of God have been heretofore torn asunder, and 
 that we should with single and peaceable minds receive the 
 Arians, whom envy, that enemy of all goodness, has caused 
 
Bargain of the Eusehiaiis with Ischyras. 117 
 
 for a season to be excluded from the Church. Our mostTR. ll. 
 religious Emperor has also in his letter testified to the cor- ^' ^^' 
 rectness of their faith, which he has ascertained from them- 
 selves, himself receiving the profession of it from them by word 
 of mouth, and has now made manifest to us by subjoining a 
 written declaration of their orthodox belief 
 
 28. Every one that hears of these things must see through §. 85. 
 their treachery. For they made no concealment of what 
 they were doing ; unless perhaps they confessed the ti*uth 
 without wishing it. For if I was the hindrance to the 
 admittance of the Arians into the Church, and if they were 
 received while I was suffering from their plots, what other 
 conclusion can be arrived at, than that these things were 
 done on their account, and that all their proceedings against 
 me, and the story which they fabricated about the breaking 
 of the chalice and the murder of Arsenius, were for the sole 
 purpose of introducing impiety into the Church, and of pre- 
 venting their being condemned as heretics ? For this was 
 what the Emperor threatened long ago in his letters to me. 
 And they were not ashamed to write in the manner they did, 
 and to affirm that those persons whom the whole Ecumenical 
 Council anathematized held orthodox sentiments. And as 
 they undertook to say and do any thing without scruple, so 
 they were not afraid to meet together in a corner, in order 
 to overthrow, as far as was in their power, the authority of so 
 great a Council. 
 
 •29. Moreover, the price which they paid for false testimony 
 yet more fully manifests their wickedness and impious in- 
 tentions. The Mareotis, as I have already said, is a district 
 of Alexandria, in which there has never been either a Bishop 
 or a Chorepiscopus*'; but the Churches of the whole district 
 are subject to the Bishop of Alexandria, and each Presbyter 
 has under his charge one of the largest villages, which are 
 about ten or more in number '^. Now the village in which 
 Ischyras lives, is a very small one, and possesses so few 
 inhabitants, that there has never been a Church built there, 
 
 e That Chorepiscopi were real Bi- i. 2. c. 1. 
 
 shops, vid. Bevereg. in Cone. Ancyr. ^ Ten under each Presbyter. Vales. 
 
 Can. 13. Routh in Cone. Neocses.Can. ad Socr. Hist. i. 27. Ten altogether, 
 
 13. referring to Rhabanus Maurus. Montfaucon in loc. with more proba- 
 
 Thomassin on the other hand denies bility ; and so Tillemont, vol, 8. pi 
 
 that they were Bishops, Discipl. Eccl. 20. 
 
1 18 The Receiver-General to the Tax-collector o/iheMareotis. 
 
 Apol. but only in the adjoining village. Nevertheless, they deter- 
 i^l^mined, contrary to ancient usage ^ to nominate a Bishop for 
 this place, and not only so, but even to appoint one, who was 
 not so much as a Presbyter. Knowing as they did the 
 unusual nature of such a proceeding, yet being constrained 
 by the promises they had given in return for his false impeach- 
 ment of me, they submitted even to this, lest that abandoned 
 person, if he were ill-treated by them, should disclose the 
 truth, and thereby shew the wickedness of the Eusebians. 
 Notwithstanding this, he has no Church, nor a people to 
 obey him, but is scouted by them all, like a dog ^, although 
 they have even caused the Emperor to write to the Receiver- 
 « Catho- General*, (for every thing is in their power,) commanding 
 ''*^32' that a Church should be built for him, that being possessed 
 Apol. ad of that, his statement may appear credible about the chalice 
 §.To. and the table. They caused him immediately to be nomi- 
 nated a Bishop, because if he were without a Church, and 
 not even a Presbyter, he would appear to be a false accuser, 
 and a fabricator of the whole matter. Nevertheless he pos- 
 '^ pp. sesses but an empty title, as he has no people^, and even his 
 108,110.^^^ relations are not obedient to him, and the letter also has 
 failed to accomplish its purpose, remaining only as a con- 
 vincing proof of the utter wickedness of himself and the 
 Eusebians. It runs as follows. 
 
 30. The Letter of the Receiver-General. 
 
 ^ Ex- Flavins Hemerius sends health to the Tax-collector^ of the 
 
 ^^*°'- Mareotis. 
 
 Ischyras the Presbyter having petitioned the piety of our 
 Lords, Coesars Augusti, that a Church might be built in the 
 
 * p. 34, district of the Peace of Secontarurus*, their divinity has com- 
 manded that this should be done as soon as possible. Take 
 care therefore, as soon as you receive the copy of the sacred 
 Edict, which with all due veneration is placed above, and the 
 Reports which have been formed before my sanctity, that you 
 
 g It was against the Canon of Sar- however, makes him a Deacon. Fragm. 
 
 dica, and doubtless against ancient ii. ]6. 
 
 usage, to ordain a Bishop for so small h Dogs without owners, and almost 
 
 a village, vid. Bingham, Antiqu. ii. 12. in a wild state, abound, as is well known, 
 
 who, however, maintains by instances, in Eastern cities; vid. Psalm lix. 6, 14, 
 
 that at least small towns might be sees. 16. 2 Kings ix. 35, 36. and for the view 
 
 Also it was against usage that a lay- taken in Scripture of dogs, vid. Bochart, 
 
 man, as Ischvras, should be made a Hieroz. ii. 56. 
 Bishop, ibid. 10. §. 4, &c. St. Hilary, 
 
Letter of Const antine to the Council of Tyre. 119 
 
 quickly make an abstract of them, and transfer tliem to the Tr. ii. 
 Order book, so that the sacred command may be put in ^^' ^^' 
 execution. 
 
 31. While they were thus plotting and scheming, I went up^ §. 86. 
 and represented to the Emperor the unjust conduct of the P' ^^' 
 Eusebians, for he it was who had commanded the Council to 
 be held, and his Count presided at it. When he heard my 
 report, he was greatly moved, and wrote to them as follows. 
 
 32. Victor^, Constantine, Maximus, Augustus, to the Bishops'^ Euseb, 
 assembled at Tyre. J.^/g"'^ 
 
 I know not what the decisions are which you have arrived 
 at in your Council amidst noise and tumult; but somehow 
 the truth seems to have been perverted in consequence of 
 certain confusions and disorders, in that you, through your 
 mutual contentiousness, which you are resolved should pre- 
 vail, have failed to perceive what is pleasing to God. How- 
 ever, it will rest with Divine Providence to disperse the 
 mischiefs which manifestly are found to arise from this 
 contentious spirit, and to shew plainly to us, whether you, 
 while assembled in that place, have had any regard for the 
 truth, and whether you have made your decisions uninfluenced 
 by either favour or enmity. Wherefore I wish you all to 
 assemble with all speed before my piety, in order that you 
 may render in person a true account of your proceedings. 
 
 33. The reason why I liave thought good to write thus to 
 you, and why I summon you before me by letter, you will 
 learn from what I am going to say. As I was entering on a 
 late occasion our all-happy home of Constantinople, which 
 bears our name, (I chanced at the time to be on horseback,) 
 on a sudden the Bishop Athanasius, with certain others 
 whom he had with him, approached me in the middle of the 
 road, so unexpectedly, as to occasion me much amazement. 
 God, who knoweth all things, is my witness, that I should 
 have been unable at first sight even to recognise him, had 
 not some of my attendants, on my naturally enquiring of 
 them, informed me both who it was, and under what injustice 
 he was suffering. I did not however enter into any conver- 
 sation with him at that time, nor grant him an interview; but 
 
120 Letter of Constantine to the Council of Tyre. 
 
 Apol. when he requested to be heard I refused, and all but gave 
 
 '.^^U^- orders for his removal: when with increasing boldness he 
 
 claimed only this favour, that you should be summoned to 
 
 appear, that he might have an opportunity of complaining 
 
 before me in your presence, of the ill-treatment which he has 
 
 met with. As this appeared to me to be a reasonable request, 
 
 and suitable to the times, I willingly ordered this letter to be 
 
 written to you, in order that all of you, who constituted the 
 
 Council which was held at Tyre, might hasten without delay 
 
 ' ffT^ocTo- to the Court* of my clemency, so as to prove by facts that you 
 
 '^*^''' had passed an impartial and uncorrupt judgment. This, I 
 
 note z. say, you must do before me, whom not even you will deny to 
 
 ♦ h^x- be a true servant of God ^. 
 
 •royrct^ 34. Yov indeed through my devotion^ to God, peace ispre- 
 T^ii«t served every where, and the Name of God is truly worshipped 
 even by the barbarians, who have hitherto been ignorant of 
 the truth. And it is manifest, that he who is ignorant of the 
 truth, does not know God. Nevertheless, as I said before, 
 even the barbarians have now come to the knowledge of God, 
 by means of me. His true servant', and have learned to fear 
 Him whom they perceive from actual facts to be my shield 
 and protector every w^here. And from this chiefly they have 
 come to know God, whom they fear through the dread which 
 they have of me. But we, who profess to set forth (for I will 
 not say to guard) the holy mysteries of His Goodness, we, 
 I say, engage in nothing but what tends to dissension and 
 hatred, and, in short, whatever contributes to the destruction 
 of mankind. But hasten, as I said before, and all of you 
 with all speed come to us, being persuaded that I shall 
 endeavour with all my might to amend what is amiss, so 
 that those things specially may be preserved and firmly 
 established in the law of God, to which no blame nor 
 dishonour may attach ; while the enemies of the law, who 
 under pretence of His holy Name bring in manifold and 
 divers blasphemies, shall be scattered abroad, and entirely 
 crushed, and utterly destroyed. 
 
 i U 
 
 Once in an entertainment, at of matters within the Church, I am 
 
 which he (Constantine) received Bi- appointed by God to be Bishop of 
 
 shops, he made the remark that he too matters external to it.' " Euseb. Vit. 
 
 was a Bishop ; using pretty much these Const, iv. 24. vid. supr. p. 76, note 
 
 words in my hearing, ' You are Bishops m. 
 
Letter of Consiantinc to the Alexandrian laity. 121 
 
 35. When the Eusebians read this letter, being conscious of Tr. II. 
 what they had done, they prevented the rest of the Bishops ^^' 
 from going up, and only themselves went, viz. Eusebius, §* ^^* 
 Theognius, Patrophilus, the other Eusebius, Ursacius, and 
 Valens. And they no longer said any thing about the 
 chalice and Arsenius, (for they had not the boldness to do 
 so,) but inventing another accusation which concerned the 
 Emperor himself, they declared before him, that Athanasius 
 had threatened that he would cause the corn to be withheld 
 which was sent from Alexandria to his own home^. Tlie' Con- 
 Bishops Adamantius, Anubion, Agathammon, Arbethion, and nople." 
 Peter, were jDresent and heard this. It was proved also by 
 the anger of the Emperor; for although he had written the 
 preceding letter, and had condemned their injustice, as soon 
 as he heard such a charge as this, he was immediately in- 
 censed, and instead of granting me a hearing, he sent me away 
 into Gaul. And this again shews their wickedness further : 
 for when the younger Constantine, of blessed memory, sent 
 me back home, remembering what his father had written, he 
 also wrote as follows. 
 
 36. Constantine Caesar, to the people of the Catholic Church 
 of the city of Alexandria. 
 
 I suppose that it has not escaped the knowledge of your 
 pious minds, that Athanasius, the inteipreter of the adorable 
 Law, was sent away into Gaul for a time, with the intent 
 that, as the savageness of his bloodthirsty and inveterate 
 enemies persecuted him to the hazard of his sacred life^, he-*i^ax?f 
 might thus escape suffering some irremediable calamity, 
 through the perverse dealing of those evil men. In order 
 therefore to escape this, he was snatched out of the jaws of 
 his assailants, and was ordered to pass some time under my 
 government, and so was supplied abundantly with all neces- 
 saries in this city, where he lived, although indeed his cele- 
 brated virtue, relying entirely on divine assistance, set at 
 nought the sufferings of adverse fortune. Now seeing that it 
 svas the fixed intention of our Lord^ Constantine Augustus, my ' hirvd- 
 Father, to restore the said Bishop to his own place, and to '^*" 
 rour most beloved piety, but he was taken away by that 
 ate which is common to all men, and went to his rest before 
 
122 Conclusion of the Apology. 
 
 APOL. he could accomplish his wish ; I have thought proper to fulfil 
 
 i^lAlL'that intention of the Emperor of sacred memory which I 
 have inherited from him. When he comes to present him- 
 self before you, you will learn with what reverence he has 
 been treated. Indeed it is not wonderful, whatever I have 
 done on his behalf; for the thoughts of your longing 
 desire for him, and the appearance of so great a man, moved 
 my mind, and urged me thereto. May Divine Providence 
 continually preserve you, dearly beloved brethren. 
 
 » June Dated from Treves the 15th before the Calends of July ^ 
 
 17.A.D. 
 
 338. . , 
 
 §. 88. 37. This being the reason why I was sent away mto Gaul, 
 who, 1 ask again, does not plainly perceive the intention of 
 the Emperor, and the murderous spirit of the Eusebians, 
 and that the Emperor did this in order to prevent their 
 forming some more desperate scheme } for he listened to them 
 with a sincere purpose''. Such were the practices of the 
 Eusebians, and such their machinations against me. Who 
 that has witnessed them will deny that nothing has been 
 done in my favour out of partiality, but that that great 
 number of Bishops both individually and collectively wrote 
 as they did in my behalf and condemned the falsehood of 
 my enemies justly, and in accordance with the truth ? Who 
 that has observed such proceedings as these will deny that 
 Valens and Ursacius had good reason to condemn them- 
 selves, and to write as they did, to accuse themselves on 
 their repentance, choosing rather to suffer shame for a short 
 time, than to undergo the punishment of false accusers for 
 ever and ever^ ? 
 §. 89. 38. Wherefore also my blessed brothers in ministry, acting 
 justly and according to the laws of the Church, while certain 
 
 k l*)i>5fl«« yk^ avXas. Montfaucon by documents, that Valens and Ursacius 
 
 in Onomast, (Athan. t. 2. ad calc.) did but succumb to plain facts which 
 
 points out some passages in his author, they could not resist. It is observable 
 
 where ivrazevtiv like iivruxovuv, means too from this passage that the Apology 
 
 "to answer." vid. Apol. ad Const. §. was written before their relapse, i. e. 
 
 16. init. Orat. iii. 27 tin. before A.D. 351, or 362. The remain- 
 
 • Here ends the second part of the ing two sections are written after 357, 
 
 Apology, as is evident by turning back as they mention the fall of Liberius and 
 
 to §. 58. (supra, p. 87 fin.) to which Hosius, and speak of Constantius in 
 
 this paragraph is an allusion. The different language from any which kas 
 
 express object of the second part was been found above, vid. Libr. F. vol. 8. 
 
 to prove, what has now been proved p. 90, note p. 
 
Postscript. 123 
 
 affirmed that my case was doubtful, and endeavoured to Tn. II. 
 compel them to annul the sentence which was passed in my-^?i^ 
 favour, have now endured all manner of sufferings, and have 
 chosen rather to be banished than to see the judgment of so 
 many Bishops reversed. Now if those genuine Bishops had 
 withstood by words only those who plotted against me, and 
 wished to undo all that had been done in my behalf; or 
 if they had been ordinary men, and not the Bishops of 
 illustrious cities, and the heads of great Churches, there 
 would have been room to suspect that in this instance they 
 too had acted contentiously and in order to gratify me. 
 But when they not only endeavom'ed to convince by argument, 
 but also endm-ed banishment, and one of them is Liberius 
 Bishop of Rome, (for although he did not endure to the end 
 the sufferings of banishment, yet he remained in his exile for 
 two years, being aware of conspiracy formed against me,) and 
 since there is also the great Hosius, together with the Bishops 
 of Italy, and of Gaid, and others from Spain, and from 
 Egypt, and Libya, and all those from Pentapolis, (for 
 although for a little while, through fear of the threats of 
 Constant! us, he seemed not to resist them, yet the gi'eat 
 violence and tyrannical power exercised by Constantius, and 
 the many insults and stripes inflicted on him, prove that it 
 was not because he gave up my cause, but through the 
 weakness of old age, being unable to bear the stripes, that 
 he yielded to them for a season,) therefore I say, it is alto- 
 gether right that all, as being fully convinced, should hate 
 and abominate the injustice and the violence which they have 
 used towards me ; especially as it is well known that I have 
 suffered these things on account of nothing else but the 
 Arian impiety. 
 
 39. Now if any one wishes to become acquainted with my §. 90. 
 case, and the falsehood of the Eusebians, let him read what 
 has been written in my behalf, and let him hear the witnesses, 
 not one, or two, or three, but that great number of Bishops ; 
 and again let him attend to the witnesses of these proceed- 
 ings, Liberius and Hosius, and their associates, who when 
 they saw the attempts made against me, chose rather to 
 endure all manner of sufferings than to give up the truth, 
 and the judgment which had been pronounced in my favour. 
 
124 Postscript. 
 
 Apol. And this Ihey did with an honourable and righteous intention, 
 
 AG. Ar.^^^ ^,|^^^ ^l^g^^ suffered proves to what straits the other 
 
 Bishops were reduced. And they are memorials and records 
 
 against the Arian heresy, and the wickedness of the false 
 
 accusers, and afford a pattern and model for those who come 
 
 after, to contend for the truth unto death, and to abominate 
 
 1 ;^;^i<rTtf- the Arian heresy which fights against Christ^ and is a fore- 
 
 voi^"' 1'^^""^^* of Antichrist^; and not to believe those who attempt 
 
 6,noten. lo speak against me. For the defence put forth, and the 
 
 P.V9, sentence given, by so many Bishojjs of high character, are a 
 
 note q. trustworthy and sufficient testimony in my behalf 
 
III. 
 
 ENCYCLICAL EPISTLE 
 
 OF OUR HOLY 
 
 FATHER ATHANASIUS, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, 
 
 TO THE BISHOPS OF EGYPT AND LIBYA, 
 AGAINST THE ARIANS. 
 
 [The Circular Epistle which follows was addressed by S. Athanasius to the 
 Bishops of his Patriarchate in the beginning of 356, immediately after 
 his flight from Egypt on the outrages committed against the Church by 
 Syrianas. Some indeed have referred it to the year 361, with some 
 plausibility, on the ground of a passage in §. 22, where he speaks of the 
 Arians being " declared heretics 36 years ago and cast out of the Church 
 by decree of the whole Ecumenical Council ;" i. e 325. However, if a stop 
 is placed after " ago," the former clause may be made to refer to S.Alex- 
 ander's condemnation of them, as IMontfaucon observes. On the other 
 hand it is plainly proved from §. 7, that it was written just as the Arians 
 were sending George of Cappadocia to Alexandria, i. e. before Easter 
 356, and after Feb, 9, the date of Athanasius's leaving Alexandria. The 
 stress too which is laid upon maintaining the Nicene Creed, and the 
 notice of the Arian appeal to Scripture, and the respectful language he 
 uses of Constantius, all agree with the date 356, if corroboration is 
 necessary. There is very little in this Epistle which is not contained in 
 his other Treatises, and a considerable portion is of a doctrinal character. 
 It was written on occasion of an attempt made by the Arians to seduce 
 the Bishops addressed into subscribing one of the specious Creeds of 
 which so much is read in the history of the times ; but nothing can be 
 gathered of the circumstances from collateral sources. The Treatise 
 was formerly put at the head of the Orations against the Arians, and 
 numbered as the first of them.] 
 
 CHAR I. 
 
 I . All things whatsoever our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, ^ j 
 as Luke hath written, both did and taught, He did for our^.^^ 
 salvation, for which He appeared in the world ; for He came, Actsi,L 
 
126 Christ warned His followers against false prophets. 
 
 Lett, as John saitli, not to condemn the world, but that the world 
 
 ^LiB^ through Him might be saved. And among the rest we have 
 
 joiin 3, especially to admire this instance of His goodness, that He 
 
 ^'- was not silent concerning those who should fight against us, 
 
 but plainly told us beforehand, that, when those things 
 
 should come to pass, we might straightway be found with 
 
 Mat.24, minds established by His teaching. For He said. There 
 
 ' ^ ' shall arise false prophets and false Christs, and shall shew 
 
 great signs and wonders ; insomuch that, if it iv ere possible, 
 
 the very elect shall be deceived. Behold, I have told you 
 
 before. Manifold indeed and beyond human conception are 
 
 the instructions and gifts of grace which He has laid up in 
 
 us ; as the pattern of heavenly conversation, power against 
 
 devils, the adoption of sons, and that exceeding great and 
 
 singular grace, the knowledge of the Father and of the Word 
 
 Himself, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. But the mind of 
 
 man is prone to evil exceedingly ; moreover, our adversary 
 
 the devil, envying us the possession of such great blessings, 
 
 goeth about seeking to snatch away the seed of the word 
 
 which is sown within us. Wherefore as if by His prophetic 
 
 warnings He would seal up His instructions in our hearts as 
 
 Luke2i,His own peculiar treasure, the Lord said, Take heed that no 
 
 man deceive you: for many shall come in My name, saying, 
 
 I am he; and the time draweth near; and they shall 
 
 deceive many: go ye not titer ef ore after them. 
 
 2. This is a great gift which the Word has bestowed upon 
 us, that we should not be deceived by appearances, but that, 
 howsoever these things are concealed, we should distinguish 
 them by the grace of the Spirit. For whereas the inventor 
 of wickedness and great spirit of evil, the devil, is utterly 
 • ^axxs- hateful, and as soon as he shews himself is rejected^ of all 
 3; 8. 'i^en, — as a serpent, as a dragon, as a lion seeking whom he 
 p. 53, may seize upon and devour, — therefore he conceals and 
 covers what he really is, and craftily personates that Name 
 which all men desire, so that deceiving by a false appear- 
 ance, he may bind fast in his chains those whom he has led 
 astray. And as if one that desired to kidnap the children of 
 others during the absence of their parents, should personate 
 their appearance, and so putting a cheat on the aifections of 
 the offspring, should carry them far away and destroy them ; 
 
Satan pretending to be holy, is detected hy the Christian. 127 
 
 in like manner this evil and wily spirit the devil, having noTu.lll. 
 confidence in himself, and knowing the love which men ^~^' 
 bear to the truth, puts on the resemblance thereof, and so 
 spreads his poison among those that follow after him. 
 
 3. Thus he deceived Eve, not speaking his own, but artfully ^. 2. 
 adopting the words of God, and perverting their meaning. 
 Thus he suggested evil to the wife of Job, persuading her to 
 feign affection for her husband, while he taught her to blas- 
 pheme God. Thus does the crafty spirit mock men by false 
 appearances, deluding and drawing each into his own pit of 
 wickedness. When of old he deceived the first man Adam, 
 thinking that through him he should have all men subject 
 unto him, he exulted with great boldness and said, My handls. lo, 
 hath found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one^"^' 
 gathereth eggs that are left^ have I gathered all the earth; 
 and there icas none that moved the uing, or opened the 
 mouthy or peeped. But when the Lord came upon earth, 
 
 and the enemy made trial of His human economy, being 
 
 unable to deceive the flesh which He had taken upon Him, 
 
 from that time forth He, who promised Himself the occupation 
 
 of the v/hole world, is for His sake mocked even by children : 
 
 that proud one is mocked as a spaiTow^. For now the infant ' vid. Job 
 
 child lays his hand upon the hole of the asp, and laughs ^^'f^^' 
 
 at him that deceived Eve ; and all that rightly believe 
 
 in the Lord tread under foot him that said, / will ascend Is. 14, 
 
 above the heights oj the clouds : I will be like the Most 
 
 High, 
 
 4. Thus he suffers and is dishonoured; and although he still 
 ventm-es with shameless confidence to disguise himself, yet 
 now, wretched spirit, he is detected the rather by them that 
 bear the Sign on their foreheads; yea, more, he is rejected of 
 them, and is humbled, and put to shame. For even if, 
 now that he is a creeping sei-pent, he shall transform himself 
 into an angel of light, yet his deception will not profit him ; 
 
 for we have been taught that though an angel from heaven y^d.G^], 
 preach unto us any other gospel than that we have received, ' 
 he shall be accursed. And although, again, he conceal his §. 3. 
 natural falsehood, and pretend to speak truth with his lips ; 
 yet are we not ignorant of his devices, but are able to answer 2 Cor. 2, 
 him in the words spoken by the Spirit against him; But 
 
128 Satan being hateful in himself pretends to he holy. 
 
 Lett, unto the ungodly, said God, why dost thou preach 3Iy laivs? 
 ^ Lifif ' ^^^^5 Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner. For even 
 P.S. 50, though he speak the truth, the deceiver is not worthy of credit, 
 ifc'clus ^- ^"^ whereas Scripture has shewn this, when relating his 
 15, 9. wicked artifices against Eve in Paradise, so the Lord also 
 Job 41, reproved him, — first in the mount, when He laid open the folds 
 ^'vfd!^** of his breast-plate'^, and shewed who the crafty spirit was, and 
 vol. 8, proved that it was not one of the saints^, but Satan that 
 f or * was tempting Him. For He said. Get thee behind me, Satan ; 
 sacred /-q^. ^ ^^ icritten. Thou shall worship the Lord thy God, and 
 
 writers, ^ ' . i tt i 
 
 kyiui. Him only shall thou serve. And agam, when He put a curb 
 
 ^J^** ^' in the mouths of the devils that cried after Him from the 
 tombs. For although what they said was true, and they lied 
 
 Mat. 8, not then, saying, Thou art the Son of God, and the Holy 
 
 Mark 1 ^^'^ ^f God; yet He would not that the truth should proceed 
 
 24. from an unclean mouth, and especially from such as them, 
 lest under pretence thereof they should mingle with it their 
 
 3 vol. 8, own malicious devices, and sow^ them while men slept. 
 
 Dotek. Therefore He suffered them not to speak these words, neither 
 would He have us to suffer such, but hath charged us by 
 
 Mat. 7, His own mouth, saying. Beware of false prophets, which 
 come to you in sheeps'' clothing, but inwardly they are 
 ravening ivolves ; and by the mouth of His Holy Apostles, 
 
 1 John Believe not every spirit. 
 
 ^' ^* 6. Such is the method of our adversary's operations; and of 
 
 the like nature are all these inventions of heresies, each of 
 which has for the father of its own device the devil, who 
 changed and became a murderer and a liar from the 
 beginning. But being ashamed to profess his hateful name, 
 they usurp the glorious Name of our Saviour which is above 
 
 Phil. 2, every name, and deck themselves out in the language of 
 Scripture, speaking indeed the words, but stealing away the 
 true meaning thereof; and so disguising by some artifice their 
 false inventions, they also become the murderers of those 
 whom they have led astray. For to what benefit do 
 Marcion and Manicha3us receive the Gospel while they 
 
 * vol.8, reject the Law'*? For the New Testament arose out of the 
 
 r.'i. ' Old, and bears witness to the Old; if then they reject this, 
 how can they receive that which proceeds from it } Thus 
 Paul was an Apostle of the Gospel, which God promised 
 
It profits 7iot, to receive part of Scripture, and reject part. 1-29 
 
 afore by His prophets in the holy Scriptures ; and our Tr.iii. 
 Lord Himself said, Search the Scriptures, for they are they -^i-ii_ 
 which testify of Me. How then shall they confess the 2. * ' 
 Lord, unless they first search the Scriptures which are^^^'^^' 
 written concerning Him ? And the disciples say that they 
 have found Him, of whom 3Ioses and the Prophets did'^^^'^^y 
 
 ., 45. 
 
 write. 
 
 7, And to what end do the Sadducees retain the Law, 
 
 if they receive not the Prophets ^ ? For God who gave the 'vid.Pri- 
 
 Law, Himself promised in the Law that He would raise up cTn^rKii. 
 
 Prophets also, so that the same is Lord both of the Law and^-^^^^-^- 
 
 P' 474. 
 of the Prophets, and he that denies the one must of necessity ed. 
 
 deny the other also. And again, how can the Jews receive ^^^?^') 
 
 the Old Testament, unless they acknowledge the Lord 
 
 whose coming was expected according to it ? For had they 
 
 believed the writings of Moses, they would have believed 
 
 the words of the Lord ; for He said, He wrote of Me. Jol^n 5, 
 
 Moreover, what are the Scriptures to Paul^ of Samosata, who 2 yoi. s. 
 
 denies the Word of God and His incarnate Presence*, which P- ^^1 
 
 is signified and declared both in the Old and New Testa- 3 ibid.' 
 
 ment.^ And of what use are the Scriptures to the AriansPp^' 
 
 ^ note g. 
 
 also, and why do they bring them forward, men who say 
 that the Word of God is a creature, and like the Gentiles, 
 servie the creature more than God the Creator^ Thus each^^om- i> 
 of these heresies, in respect of the peculiar impiety of its 
 invention^, has nothing in common with the Scriptures. ^ »T/»a/aj 
 And their advocates are aware of this, that the Scriptm-es 
 are very much, or rather altogether, opposed to the doctrines 
 of every one of them ; but for the sake of deceiving the 
 more simple sort, (such as are those of whom it is written in 
 the Proverbs, The simple helieveth every word,) they pretend Prov.^ 
 like iheir father the devil^ to study and to quote the language joim 8, 
 of Scripture, in order that they may appear by their words to J* ^^^ 
 have a right belief, and so may persuade their wretched ii. 73,74. 
 followers to believe contrary to the Scriptures^. p°9 
 
 8. Assuredly in every one of these heresies the devil has p^te 3. 
 thus disguised himself, and has suggested to them words p. 139. 
 full of craftiness. The Lord spake concerning them, that 
 there shall arise false Christs and false pi'opltets, so that Mat.24, 
 they shall deceive many. Accordingly the De\il has come, 
 
2 
 
 r. 4 
 
 130 All heresies agree to lie, but in nothing else. 
 
 Lett, speaking by each and saying, " I am Christ, and the truth 
 ^Li^^' ^^ ^^^^ ™® '" '^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ made them, one and all, to be 
 ~ "liars like himself. And strange it is, that while all 
 heresies are at variance with one another concerning the 
 mischievous inventions which each has framed, they are 
 • vol. 8, imited together only by the common purpose of lying ^. For 
 Dotl^b' they have one and the same father that has sown in them all 
 ^'<i- .. the seeds of falsehood. Wherefore the faithful Christian 
 ^.Ts.'^'and true disciple of the Gospel, having grace to discern 
 spiritual things, and having built the house of his faith upon 
 a rock, stands continually firm and secm*e from their deceits. 
 But the simple person, as I said before, that is not 
 thoroughly grounded in knowledge, such an one, con- 
 sidering only the words that are spoken and not perceiving 
 P* 134, their meaning^, is immediately drawn away by their wiles. 
 Wherefore it is good and needful for us to pray that we may 
 receive the gift of discerning spirits, so that every one may 
 know, according to the precept of John, whom he ought to 
 reject and whom to receive as friends and of the same faith. 
 Now one might write at great length concerning these 
 things, if one desired to go into details respecting them ; 
 for the impiety and perverseness of heresies will appear to 
 be manifold and various, and the craft of the deceivers to be 
 very terrible. But since holy Scripture is of all things most 
 3 vol. 8, sufficient^ for us, therefore recommending to those who desire 
 ^'4 ' to know more of these matters, to read the Divine word, I now 
 hasten to set before you that which most claims attention, 
 and for the sake of which principally I have written these 
 things. 
 §. 5. 9. 1 have heard during my sojourn in these parts ^, (and they 
 lestine" ^^^® ^^^^ ^^^^ orthodox brethren that informed me,) that 
 Tillem. certain professors of Arian opinions have met together, and 
 p. 186. have drawn up a confession of faith to their own liking, and 
 that they intend to send word to you, that you must either 
 subscribe to what pleases them, or rather to what the Devil 
 has inspired them with, or in case of refusal must suffer 
 banishment. They have indeed already begun to molest 
 the Bishops of these parts ; and thereby have plainly 
 manifested their disposition. For inasmuch as they have 
 framed this document only for the purpose of inflicting 
 
Attempt of Arians to substitute a Creed for the Nicene. 131 
 
 bainshment or other punishments, what does such con-TR.iii. 
 duct prove them to be, but enemies of the Christians, "' ^' 
 
 and friends of the Devil and his angels ? and especially, 
 since they spread abroad what they like contrary to the 
 mind of that gracious Prince, our most religious Emperor 
 Constantius^ And this they do with great craftiness, and, as ' vol. 8, 
 appears to me, chiefly with two ends in view ; first, that by ^^^g ' 
 obtaining your subscriptions, they may seem to remove the 
 evil repute that rests upon the name of Arius, and may 
 escape notice themselves as if not professing his opinions ; 
 and again, that by putting forth these statements they may 
 cast a shade over the Council of Nicgea', and the confession ^ ibid, 
 of faith which was then put forth against the Arian heresy. J^^g |,^ 
 
 10. But this proceeding does but prove the more plainly 
 their own maliciousness and heterodoxy. For had they 
 believed aright, they would have been satisfied with the 
 confession put forth at Nicaea by the whole Ecumenic^ 'ibid. 
 Council ; and had they considered themselves calumniated ^^tg J, 
 and falsely called Arians, thev ought not to have been so de Syn. 
 
 , * . ♦ A • 1 passim. 
 
 eager to mnovate upon what was written agamst xlrms, lest 
 what was directed against him might seem to be aimed at 
 them also. This however is not the course they pursue, but 
 they conduct the struggle in their own behalf, just as if they 
 were Arius. Observe how entirely they disregard the truth, 
 and how eveiy thing they say and do is for the sake of the 
 Arian heresy. For in that they dare to question those 
 sound definitions of the faith, and take upon themselves to 
 produce others contrary to them, what else do they but 
 accuse the Fathers, and stand up in defence of that heresy 
 which they opposed and protested against ? And what they 
 now write proceeds not from any regard for the truth, as I 
 said before, rather they do it as in mockery and by an 
 artifice, for the puipose of deceiving men ; that by sending 
 about their letters they may engage the ears of the people to 
 listen to these notions, and so put off the time when they 
 will be brought to trial ; and that by concealing their impiety ^ * p. 35, 
 from observation, they may have room to extend their heresy, 
 which like a gangrene eats its way every where. ^ ^"°* 
 
 11. Accordingly they disturb and disorder every thing, and k q 
 yet are never satisfied with their own proceedings. For 
 
 k2 
 
132 Rejecting the truth, they wander from lie to lie, 
 
 Lett, every year, as if they were going to draw up a contract, they 
 ^LiB?* ™^et together and pretend to write about the faith, whereby 
 they expose themselves the more to ridicule and disgrace, 
 because their expositions are rejected, not by others, but 
 » vol.8, by themselves^ For had they had any confidence in their 
 note'c. previous statements, they would not have desired to draw up 
 others; nor again, rejecting these last, would they now have 
 set down the one in question, which no doubt true to their 
 custom, they will again alter, after a very short interval, and 
 as soon as they shall find a pretence for their customary plotting 
 against certain persons. For when they have a design 
 against any, then it is that they make a great shew of writing 
 about the faith ; that, as Pilate washed his hands, so they by 
 a like proceeding may destroy those who rightly believe in 
 Christ, hoping that, as making definitions about the faith, they 
 will appear, as I have repeatedly said, to be free fi'om the 
 charge of false doctrine. 
 
 12. But they will not be able to hide themselves, nor to 
 
 2 ibid, escape ; for they continually become their own accusers^ even 
 note'o. while they defend themselves. Justly so, since instead of 
 
 answering those who bring proof against them, they do but 
 persuade themselves to believe whatever they wish. And 
 when is an acquittal obtained, upon the criminal becoming 
 his own judge } Hence it is that they are always writing, 
 and always altering their own previous statements, and thus 
 
 3 ibid, ti^gy shew an uncertain faith ^, or rather a manifest unbelief 
 note k. and perverseness. And this, it appears to me, must needs 
 no^et. ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ them; for since, having fallen away from 
 
 the truth, and desiring to overthrow that sound confession 
 
 of faith which was drawn up at Nicaea, they have, in the 
 
 Jer. 14, language of Scripture, loved to wander, and have riot refrained 
 
 their feet; therefore, like Jerusalem of old, they labour and 
 
 toil in these their changes, sometimes writing one thing, and 
 
 ^S'j^'^''" sometimes another, but only for the sake of gaining time, 
 
 134. §. 8 and that they may continue enemies of Christ^, and deceivers 
 
 136; ?*3. of "mankind. 
 
 §.7. 13. Who then, that has any real regard for truth, will be 
 55" n 2.' ^^^^"^S to suffer these men any longer? who will not justly 
 vol. 8. p. reject their expositions.? who will not denounce their auda- 
 s.(i.e?r!)City, that being but few^ in number, they would have their 
 
The Eiisehians really Arians. 133 
 
 decisions to prevail over every thing, and as desiring theTR.IlI. 
 
 supremacy of their own meetings, held in corners and 1i 
 
 suspicious in their circumstances, would forcibly cancel the 
 decrees of an uncorrupt, pure, and Ecumenic Council ? 
 Men who have been promoted by the Eusebians for ad- 
 vocating this Antichristian heresy, venture to define articles 
 of faith, and while they ought to be brought to judgment 
 as criminals, like Caiaphas, they take upon themselves to 
 judge. They compose a Thalia', and would have it received ' vol. 8. 
 as a standard of faith, while they are not yet themselves^' ' ^* 
 determined what they believe. 
 
 14. Who does not know that Secundus" of Pentapolis, who ^ibid.pp. 
 was several times degraded long^ ago, was received by them g^ ' ^^* 
 for the sake of the Arian fanaticism; and that George^ now 44. 
 of Laodicea, and Leonlius the Eunuch, and before him Ste-25"note 
 phanus, and Theodorus of Heraclea^, were promoted by them? [• 
 Ursacius and Valens also, who from the first were instructed p. 60.' 
 by Arius as young men^, though they had been formerly ^ supr. 
 degraded from the Priesthood, aftei-w^ards got the title ofSofe^. 
 Bishops on account of their impiety; as did also Acacius, 
 Patrophilus^, and Narcissus, who have been most forward in ''omitted 
 all manner of impiety. These were degraded in the great ^^l^^ly 
 Council of Sardica; Eustathius also now of Sebastea, Demo- C-^) «"?•■. 
 philus and Germinius*^, Eudoxius and Basil, who are sup-TVoi.'s. 
 porters of that impiety, were advanced in the same manner. PP- ^^' 
 Of Cecropius®, and him they call Auxentius, and of Epictetus^^ofNico^ 
 the stage-player, it were superfluous for me to speak, since it^v^^^* 
 is manifest to all men, in what manner, on what pretexts, and Hist, 
 by what enemies of ours these were promoted, that they might 74°^^^ 
 play their false charges against the orthodox Bishops who 
 were the objects of their designs. For although they resided 
 at the distance of eighty posts ^^, and were unknown to the'^supr. 
 people, yet on the ground of their impiety they were able to \^^^^\^^ 
 procure for themselves the title of Bishop. For the same 
 reason also they have now^^ hired one George of Capjjadocia, "p.i25. 
 whom they wish to impose upon you. But no respect is due 
 to him any more than to the rest; for there is a report in 
 these parts that he is not even a Christian, but is devoted to 
 the worship of idols ; and he has a hangman's temper ^2. And '^ vol. 8. 
 this person, such as he is described to be, they have taken note f.' 
 
134 JVordsbad,thoiighScriptural,whichproceedfrom hadmen, 
 
 Lett, into their ranks, that they may be able to injure, to plunder, 
 TO Eg. 
 Lib. 
 
 and to slay ; for in these things he is a great proficient, but 
 is ignorant of the very principles of the Christian faith. 
 §. 8. 15. Such are the machinations of these men against the 
 truth : but their designs are manifest to all the world, though 
 they attempt in ten thousand ways, like eels, to elude the 
 grasp, and to escape detection as enemies of Christ. Where- 
 fore I beseech you, let no one among you be deceived, no 
 one seduced by them; rather, considering that a sort of 
 judaical impiety is invading the Christian faith, be ye all 
 zealous for the Lord; hold fast, every one, the faith we 
 have received from the Fathers, which they who assembled 
 
 'vol.8, at Nicaea recorded in writing^, and endure not those who 
 
 P*^^' endeavour to innovate thereon. And however they may 
 quote phrases out of the Scripture, endure not their com- 
 positions ; however they may speak the language of the 
 orthodox, yet attend not to what they say ; for they speak 
 not with an upright mind, but putting on such language like 
 sheeps' clothing, in their hearts they think with Arius, after 
 
 ^supr. the manner of the deviP who is the author of all heresies. 
 
 ^* ^^ ' For he too made use of the words of Scripture, but was put 
 to silence by our Saviour. For if he had indeed meant them 
 as he used them, he would not have fallen from heaven; but 
 
 3 Cypr. now having fallen through his pride '"', he artfully dissembles 
 tnp^24 i" ^^^ speech, and oftentimes maliciously endeavours to 
 note a. lead men astray by the subtleties and sophistries of the 
 
 Gentiles. 
 
 4 vol. 8, 16. Had these expositions of theirs proceeded from the 
 note m. orthodox*, from such as the great Confessor Hosius, and Maxi- 
 
 5 supr. minus ^ of Gaul, or his successor, or from such as Philogonius 
 r',2. ' and Eustathius^, Bishops of the East*^, or Julius and Liberius 
 «at Ni-Qf Rome, or Cyriacus of Mysia^, or Pistus and Aristgeus of 
 most of Greece, or Silvester and Protogenes of Dacia, or Leontius 
 others. ^^^ Eupsychius of Cappadocia, or Cecilian of Africa, or 
 
 7 i. e. of Eustorgius of Italy, or Capito of Sicily, or Macarius of 
 
 8 of Pa- Jerusalem, or Alexander of Constantinople, or Pederos of 
 phos? Heraclea, or those great Bishops Meletius, Basil, and Lon- 
 in Nest, gianus, and the rest from Armenia and Pontus, or Lupus and 
 Vg5* 'Amphion from Cilicia, or James and the rest from Meso- 
 Can.] potamia, or our own blessed Alexander, with others of the 
 
for they do hut serve as their cloak. 135 
 
 same sentiments as these; — there would then have beenTR.III. 
 
 nothing to suspect in their statements, for the minds of ^' ^' 
 
 apostolical men are sincere and incapable of fraud. But §. 9. 
 
 when they proceed from those who are hired to advocate the 
 
 cause of heresy, and since, according to the divine proverb, 
 
 TJie words of the wicked are to lie in wait, and The mouth o/*Prov. 
 
 the wicked poureth out evil things, and The counsels of the 15' 28. 
 
 wicked are deceit: it becomes us to watch and be sober, ^^j ^• 
 
 brethren, as the Lord has said, lest any deception arise from 
 
 subtlety of speech and craftiness; lest any one come and 
 
 pretend to say, ' I preach Christ,' and after a little while he 
 
 be found to be Antichrist. These indeed are Antichrists, 
 
 whosoever come to you in the cause of the Arian fanaticism. 
 
 17. For what defect is there among you, that any one need 
 
 to come to you from without } Or, of what do the Churches 
 
 of Egypt and Libya and Alexandria stand so much in need, 
 
 that these men should make a purchase ' of the Ej)iscopate as ' Ap. ad 
 
 of wood and goods, and intrude into Churches which do not §. 28. 
 
 belong to them ? Who is not aware, who does not perceive ?^^?** 
 
 clearly, that they do all this in order to support their impiety ? §. 73, 
 
 Wherefore although they should make themselves mute, or^"^^* 
 
 although they should bind on their garments larger borders 
 
 than the Pharisees, and pour themselves forth in long 
 
 speeches, and practise the tones of their voice*, they ought' '^^^• 
 
 not to be believed; for it is not the mode of speaking, but Ep. 223. 
 
 the intentions of the heart and a godly conrersation that^' 
 
 recommend the faithful Christian. And thus the Sadducees 
 
 and Herodians, although they had the law in their mouths, 
 
 were put to rebuke by om' Saviour, who said unto them. Ye Mat.22, 
 
 . . 29 
 
 do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God: 
 
 and all men witnessed the exposure of those who pretended^^"'"'*^" 
 
 to quote the words of the Law, as being in their minds heretics 14. 
 
 and enemies of God^. Others indeed they deceived by these i^' ^^* 
 
 professions, but when our Lord became man they were notJo^nS, 
 
 able to deceive Him ; for the Word was made flesh, who 28! ' 
 
 knoweth the thoughts of men that they are vain. Thus He\^*'"' 
 
 exposed the evasions of the Jews, saying, If God ivere your Hipp. 
 
 Father, ye would love Me, for I proceeded forth from the 5J°gJ' 
 
 Father, and am come to you^. In like manner these men 1 6. and 
 
 seem now to act; for they disguise their real sentiments, andp.gg' 
 
 r. 1. ' 
 
136 They on gilt first to condemn Arius,if they are to he heard. 
 
 Lett, make use of the language of Scripture in their writings, which 
 ^LiB^' they hold forth as a bait for the ignorant, that they may 
 
 inveigle them into their own wickedness. 
 §. 10. 18. Consider, whether this be not so. If, when there is no 
 reason for their doing so, they write confessions of faith, 
 it is a superfluous, and perhaps also a mischievous proceed- 
 ing, because, when no question is proposed for consideration, 
 they give occasion for controversy of words, and unsettle 
 the simple hearts of the brethren, disseminating among 
 them such notions as have never entered into their minds. 
 And if they profess to clear themselves in regard to the 
 Arian heresy, they ought first to remove the seeds of those 
 evils which have sprung up, and to proscribe those who 
 produced them, and then in the room of former statements 
 to set forth others which are sound ; or else let them openly 
 vindicate the opinions of Arius, that they may no longer covertly 
 •p. 132, but openly shew themselves enemies of Christ^, and that all 
 ^* * men may fly from them as from the sight of a serpent. But 
 now they keep back those opinions, and for a pretence write 
 on other matters; just as if a surgeon, when summoned to 
 attend a person wounded and suffering, should upon coming 
 in to him say not a word concerning his wounds, but 
 proceed to discourse about his sound limbs. Such an one 
 would be chargeable with utter stupidity, for saying nothing 
 on the matter for which he came, but discoursing on those 
 other points in which he was not needed. Yet just in the 
 same manner these men omit those matters which concern 
 their heresy, and take upon themselves to write on other 
 subjects ; whereas, if they had any regard for the Faith, or 
 any love for Christ, they ought first to remove out of the 
 way those blasphemous expressions uttered against Him, and 
 then in the room of them to speak and to write sound words. 
 But this they neither do themselves, nor permit those that 
 desire to do so, whether it be from ignorance, or through 
 craft and artifice. 
 §.11. 19. If they do this from ignorance they must be charged with 
 rashness, because they affirm positively concerning things 
 that they know not ; but if they dissemble knowingly, their 
 condemnation is the greater, because while they overlook 
 nothing in consulting for their own interests, in writing about 
 
No profit to do right in one way, if we do wrong in another. 137 
 
 faith in our Lord they make a mockery, and do any thing Tr.III. 
 
 rather than speak the truth; they keep back those particulars ^^' 
 
 respecting which their heresy is accused, and merely bring 
 forward passages out of the Scriptures. Now this is a 
 manifest robbery of the truth, and a practice full of all 
 iniquity ; and so I am sure your piety will readily perceive 
 it to be from the followdng illustrations. No person being 
 accused of adultery defends himself as innocent of theft; 
 nor would any one in prosecuting a charge of murder suffer 
 the accused parties to defend themselves by saying, * We 
 have not committed perjury, but have preserved the deposit 
 which was entrusted to us.' This would be mere child's 
 play, instead of a refutation of the charge and a demonstra- 
 tion of the truth. For what has murder to do with a deposit, 
 or adultery w^ith theft? The crimes are indeed related to 
 each other as proceeding from the same evil heart; yet in 
 respect to the refutation of an alleged offence, they have no 
 connection with each other. 
 
 20, Accordingly as it is written in the Book of Jesus the son Josh. 7, 
 of Nave, when Achan was charged with theft, he did not" * ^* 
 excuse himself with the plea of his zeal in the wars; but 
 being convicted of the offence w^as stoned by all the people. 
 And when Saul was chai'ged with negligence and a breach of i Sam. 
 the law, he did not benefit his cause by alleging his conduct 
 on other matters. For a defence in one sort will not operate 
 to obtain an acquittal in another sort ; but if all things 
 should be done according to law and justice, a man must 
 defend himself in those particulars wherein he is accused, 
 and must either disprove the past, or else confess it with the 
 promise that he will do so no more. But if he is guilty of 
 the crime, and will not confess, but in order to conceal the 
 ti'uth speaks on other points instead of the one in question, 
 he shews plainly that he has acted amiss, nay, and is con- 
 scious of his delinquency. But what need of many words, 
 seeing that these persons are themselves the accusers of the 
 Arian heresy ? For since they have not the boldness to 
 speak out, but conceal their blasphemous expressions, it is 
 plain that they know that this heresy is separate and alien 
 from the truth. But since they conceal this and are afraid 
 to speak, it is necessary for me to strip off the veil from their 
 
138 Athanasius's apology for uttering Arian statements, 
 
 Lett, impiety, and to expose the heresy to public view, knowing 
 
 Ljb.' as I do the statements which the Arians formerly made, and 
 
 how they were cast out of the Church, and degraded from 
 
 •vd.^s, the Clergy. But here first I ask for pardon^ of the foul 
 
 Sote c. ^'o^ds to which I am about to give utterance, since I use 
 
 them, not because 1 thus think, but in order to convict the 
 
 heretics. 
 
CHAP. II. 
 
 1. Now the Bishop Alexander of blessed memory cast Arius §. 12. 
 I oat of the Church for holding and maintaining the following 
 I sentiments^: " God was not always a Father: The Son was' ^'ol- 8- 
 not always : But whereas all things were made out of 94* 185. 
 ' nothing, the Son of God also was made out of nothing: 
 And since all things are creatures, He also is a creature and 
 ' a production^: And since all things once were not, but were'-^ ^oinfia 
 I afterwards made, there was a time when the Word of God 
 I Himself was not ; and He was not before He was begotten^/ y«»»»»- 
 but He had a beginning^ of existence : For He was then vol. 8 
 begotten when God determined to produce^ Him: For HeP-,2"2. 
 also is one among the rest of His works. And since He is 5 j„^,. 
 by nature changeable^, and only continues good because HeJ"^^*''*' 
 chooses by His own free will, He is capable of being changed, T«f, vid. 
 as are all other things, whenever he wishes. And therefore pj' 230 
 God, as foreknowing that He would be good, gave Him by note a. 
 anticipation that glory which He would have obtained 
 afterwards by His virtue ; and He is now become good by 
 His works w^hich God foreknew." iVccordingly they say, 
 that Christ is not truly God, but that He is called God on 
 account of His participation in God's nature, as are all 
 other creatures. And they add, that He is not that Word 
 which is by nature in the Father, and is proper to His 
 Substance, nor is He His proper wisdom by which He 
 made this world ; but that there is another Word"^ which is 7 ibid. 
 properly^ in the Father, and another Wisdom which i&t^,^^' 
 properly in the Father, by which Wisdom also He made 
 this Word ; and that the Lord Himself is called the Word 
 by a fiction^ in regard of things endued with reason ^°, and is-'«aT 
 called the Wisdom fictitiously in regard of things endued !rorat. 
 with wisdom. Nay, they say that as all things are in sub- ^^- ^8. 
 
140 Ariau statements. 
 
 Lett, stance separate and alien from the Father, so He also is in 
 
 ^LiB^ all respects separate and alien from the substance of the 
 
 Father, and properly belongs to things made and created, 
 
 and is one of them ; for He is a creature, and a production, 
 
 and a work. 
 
 2. Again, they say that God did not create us for His sake, 
 
 but Him for our sakes. For they say, ^' God was alone, and 
 
 the Word was not with Him, but afterwards when He would 
 
 » vol. 8. create us \ then He made Him ; and from the time He was 
 
 P' ^^' made. He called Him the Word, and the Son, and the 
 
 Wisdom, in order that He might create us by Him. And as 
 
 all things subsisted by the will of God, and did not exist 
 
 before ; so He also was made by the will of God, and did 
 
 not exist before. For the Word is not the proper and 
 
 natural Offspring of the Father, but was Himself made by 
 
 grace : for God who existed before made by His will the 
 
 Son who did not exist, by which will also He made all 
 
 2 yivs<r^«/ things, and produced, and created, and willed them to be-." 
 
 Moreover they say also, that Christ is not the natural and true 
 
 Joel 2, power of God; but as the locust and the cankerworm are 
 
 3 j{,jjj called a power^, so also He is called the power of the Father, 
 p. 100. Furthermore he said, that the Father cannot be described by 
 
 the Son, and that the Son can neither see nor know the Father 
 
 4 ibid, perfectly and exactly ^. For having a beginning of existence, 
 ^' * He cannot know Him that is without beginning ; but what 
 
 He knows and sees. He knows and sees in a measure pro- 
 
 5 ibid. p. portionate to His capacity^, as we also know and see in 
 proportion to our powers. And he added also, that the Son 
 not only does not know His own Father exactly, but that 
 
 6flif«-;«v He does not even know His own nature^. 
 
 §. 13. 3. For maintaining these and the like opinions Arius was 
 declared a heretic ; for myself, while I have merely been 
 
 7 p. 138, writing them down, I have been cleansing myself^ by think- 
 ing of the contrary doctrines, and by possessing my mind 
 with the idea of the true faith. For the Bishops who all 
 assembled from all parts at the Council of Nicaja, stopped 
 their ears when they heard these statements, and all with one 
 voice condemned this heresy on account of them, and ana- 
 thematized it, declaring it to be alien and estranged from the 
 faith of the Church. It was no necessity which led the 
 
Arguments from Sci'ipiure against Arian statements. 141 
 
 judges to this decision, but they all by free choice vindicated Tr.iii. 
 the truth ^• and they did so justly and rightly. For infidelity ^^' 
 is coming in through these men, or rather a Judaism beside 
 the Scriptures, which has close upon it Gentile superstition, 
 so that he who holds these opinions can no longer be called 
 a Christian, for they are all contrary to the Scriptures. 
 
 4. John, for instance, saith, In the beginning was the Word; John i, 
 but these men say, " He was not, before He was begotten." 
 And again he has written, And we are in Him that is true, i John 
 even in His Son Jesus Christ; this is the true God, and ' 
 eternal life; but these men, as if in contradiction to this, 
 allege that Christ is not the true God, but that He is only 
 called God, as are other creatures, in regard of His parti- 
 cipation in the divine nature. And the Apostle blames the 
 Gentiles, because they worship creatures, saying, Theg served ^^^- ij 
 the creature more than God tJie Creator^. But if these men i supr. 
 say that the Lord is a creature, and worship Him as a crea-P*^^^' 
 ture, how do they differ from the Gentiles ? If they hold this p. I9i, 
 opinion, is not this passage also against them; and does not^°*^ ' 
 the blessed Paul write as blaming them } Tlie Lord also 
 says, / and 3Iy Father are One: and He that hath seen ilff^^, Johnio, 
 hatit seen the Father^ ; and the Apostle who was sent by Him 2 jbid.' 
 to preach, writes, IVho being the Brightness of His glory, P- ^2^? 
 and the express Image of His Person. But these men dare Heb. i, 
 to separate them, and to say that He is alien from the^* 
 substance and eternity of the Father; and impiously to 
 represent Him as changeable, not perceiving, that by speak- 
 ing thus, they make Him to be, not one with the Father, but 
 one with created things. Who does not see, that the bright- 
 ness cannot be separated from the light^ but that it is by ^ ibid. 
 nature proper to it, and co-existent with it, and is not^' ' 
 
 * " Know," «ays St. Athan. to Jovian, Jov. §.2. " Whether it be persecutions 
 
 " that these things have been preached or afflictions or threats from our sove- 
 
 from the beginning, and this Creed the reign, or cruelties from persons in office, 
 
 Fathers who assembled at Nic«a con- we endured it on behalf of the 
 
 fessed, and to these have been awarded Apostolical faith, &c." Theod. Hist, 
 
 the suflFrages of all the Churches every v. 9. vid. Keble on Primitive Trad. 
 
 where in their respective places p. 122. 10. " Let each boldly set down 
 
 And thou knowest that, should there his faith in writing, having the fear of 
 
 besomefew who are in opposition to this God before his eyes." Cone. Chalced. 
 
 faith, they cannot create any prejudice Sess.l.Hard.t.2.p.273."Givediligence 
 
 against it, the whole world maintaining without fear, favour, or dislike, to set 
 
 the Apostolical Creed." Athan. Ep. ad out the faith in its purity." ibid.p.SSo. 
 
142 Arguments from Scripture against Arian statements. 
 
 Lett, produced after it ? Again, when the Father says, This is 
 
 ^Li^^' ^^y ^^loved Son, and when the Scriptures say that He is the 
 
 Mat. 17, Word of the Father, by whom the heavens ivere established, 
 
 Ps33 6 ^"^ ^" short, All things were made hij Him; these inventors 
 
 John 1, of new doctrines and fables represent that there is another 
 
 Word, and another Wisdom of the Father, and that He is 
 
 only called the Word and the Wisdom by a fiction in regard 
 
 of things endued with reason, while they perceive not the 
 
 1 p. 139. absurdity of this^. 
 
 §.14. 5. But if He be styled the Word and the Wisdom by a 
 
 2 vol. 8. fiction on our account, what He really is they cannot tell^. 
 note u. For if the Scriptures affirm that the Lord is both these, and 
 
 yet these men will not allow Him to be so, it is plain that in 
 their impious opposition to the Scriptures they would deny 
 His existence altogether. The faithful are able to conclude 
 this truth both from the voice of the Father Himself, and 
 from the Angels that worshipped Him, and from the Saints 
 that have written concerning Him ; but these men, as they 
 have not a pure mind, and cannot bear to hear the words of 
 holy men who teach of God, may be able to learn something- 
 even from the devils who resemble them, for they spoke of 
 Him, not as if there were many beside, but, as knowing Him 
 Mark 1, alone, they said, TJiou art the Holy One of God, and the 
 Mat 8 ^on of God. He also who suggested to them this heresy', 
 29. while tempting Him in the mount, said not, * If thou also be 
 p. 129*, 3, Son of God,' as though there were others beside Him, but, 
 T \ 4 ^^ Thou he the Son of God, as being the only one. But as 
 3. the Gentiles, having renounced the notion of one God, have 
 sunk into polytheism, so these wonderful men, not believing 
 that the Word of the Father is one, have come to adopt the 
 idea of many words, and they deny Him that is really God 
 and the true Word, and have dared to conceive of Him as a 
 creature, not perceiving how full of impiety is such an 
 opinion. For if He be a creature, how is He at the same 
 time the Creator of creatures ? or how the Son and the 
 Wisdom and the Word ? For the Word is not created, 
 but begotten ; and a creature is not a Son, but a production. 
 And if all creatures were made by Him, and He is also a 
 creatmv , llien by whom was He made .? Productions must 
 of necessity proceed from some one ; as in fact they pro- 
 
Arguments from Scripture against Arian statements. 143 
 
 ceeded from the Word ; because He was not Himself a Tr.III. 
 production, but the Word of the Father. And again, ifiiii£i 
 the Wisdom in the Father be beside the Lord, then there 
 is a Wisdom in a Wisdom : and if the Word of God be the 
 Wisdom of God, then there is a Word in a Word : and if 
 the Word of God be the Son of God, then there is a Son 
 produced in the Son. 
 
 6. How is it that the Lord has said, / am in the Father, §.15. 
 and the Father in Me, if there be another in the Father, by JohoH, 
 whom the Lord Himself also was made ? And how is it that 
 John, passing over that other, relates of this One, saying, ^// John i, 
 things were made hy Him ; and ivithout Him was not any 
 thing made^? If all things that were made by the will of ' vol. 8. 
 God were made by Him, how can He be Himself one of the note a! 
 things that were made ? And when the Apostle says. For Heb. 2, 
 whom are all things, and hy uhom are all things, how can 
 these men say, that we were not made for Him, but He for 
 
 us } If it be so, He ought to have said, " For whom the 
 AVord was made ;" but He saith not so, but, For wliom are 
 all things, and hy whom are all things, thus proving these 
 men to be heretical and false. 
 
 7. But further, as they have had the boldness to say that 
 there is another Word in God, and since they cannot bring 
 any clear proof of this from the Scriptures, let them but shew 
 one work of His, or one work of the Father that was made 
 without this Word ; so that they may seem to have some 
 ground at least for this their imagination^. The works of {h^.-izmtas 
 true Word are manifest to all, and according to the evidence 
 
 they afford is He known by them. For as, when we see the 
 creation, we conceive of God as the Creator of it; so when we 
 see that nothing is without order therein, but that all things 
 move and continue with order and design, we have an idea 
 of a Word of God who is over all and governs all. This too 
 the holy Scriptures testify, declaring that He is the Word of 
 God, and that all tilings ivere made hy Him, and without John i, 
 Hi7n was not any thing made. But of that other Word, of 
 whom they speak, there is neither word nor work that they 
 have to shew. Nay, even the Father Himself, when He says. 
 This is My heloved Son, signifies that besides Him there isMat.i7, 
 none other. 
 
144 Arians parallel to the Manichees. 
 
 Lett. 8. 1 1 appears then that so far as these doctrines are con- 
 ^Li^?" cerned, these wonderful men have now joined themselves to 
 T~ik~ the Manichees. For these also confess the existence of a 
 good God, so far as the mere name goes, but they are unable 
 to point out any of His works either visible or invisible. 
 But inasmuch as they deny Him who is truly and indeed 
 God, the Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things 
 invisible, they are mere inventors of fables. And this appears 
 to me to be the case with these evil-minded men. They see 
 the works of the true Word who alone is in the Father, and 
 »vid.pas-yet they deny Him, and make to themselves another Word^ 
 q^^^^JIj whose existence they are unable to prove either by His 
 39 fin. works or by the testimony of others. Unless it be that they 
 have adopted a fabulous notion of God, that He is a com- 
 pound being like man, speaking and then changing His 
 words, and as a man exercising understanding and wisdom ; 
 ^uXoyiavnoi pcTceiving to what absurdities^ they are reduced by such 
 
 3 vol. 8. an opinion. For if God has a succession of words^, they 
 notTg. certainly must consider Him as a man. And if those words 
 
 proceed from Him and then vanish away, they are guilty of 
 a greater impiety, because they resolve into nothing what 
 proceeds from the self-existent God. If they conceive 
 that God doth at all beget, it were surely better and more 
 religious to say that He is the Father of One Word, who is 
 the fulness of His Godhead, in whom are hidden the trea- 
 sures of all knowledge, and that He is co-existent with His 
 Father, and that all things were made by Him ; rather than 
 to suppose God to be the Father of many words which are 
 no where to be found, or to represent Him who is simple in 
 
 4 ibid. His nature as compounded of many ^, and as being subject to 
 note y. human passions^ and variable. 
 
 ^ ccvS^u- 9 Next, whereas the Apostle savs, Christ the power of God 
 ibid. p. and the wisdom of God, these men reckon Him but as one 
 ^^'''•^' among many powers; nay, worse than this, they compare 
 24. ' Him, transgressors as they are, with the cankerworm and other 
 irrational creatures which are sent by Him for the punish- 
 Mat.ii,ment of men. Next, whereas the Lord says, No one knoweth 
 John 6 t^^^ Father, save the Son ; and again. Not that any man 
 ^^- hath seen the Father, save He which is of the Father; are 
 ■jg^PJ^'I'not these indeed enemies of God^ which say that the Father 
 
Arguments from Scripture agaitist Arian statements. 145 
 
 is neither seen nor known of the Son perfectly ? If the Lord Tr.III. 
 says, As the Father knoueth Me^ even so know I the Father, i^iil: 
 and if the Father knoweth not the Son partially, are they 15. ' 
 not mad to pretend that the Son knoweth the Father only 
 partially, and not fully ? Next, if the Son has a beginning 
 of existence, and all things hkewise have a beginning, let 
 them say, which is prior to the other. But indeed they have 
 nothing to say, neither can they with all their craft prove 
 such a beginning of the Word. For He is the true and 
 proper Offspring of the Father, and in the beginning was John i, 
 the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word teas 
 God. With regard to their assertion, that the Son knows not 
 His own nature^, it is superfluous to reply to it, except only^ clxriaf 
 so far as to condemn their madness ; for how does not the 
 Son know Himself, when He imparts to all men the know- 
 ledge of His Father and of Himself, and blames those who 
 know Them not } 
 
 10. But it is written^, say they, T7te Lord created Me in §. 17. 
 the beginning of His ways for His works. O untaught jg_|^^'"' 
 and insensate that ye are ! He is called also in the Scrip- Trov. 8, 
 tures, servant, and son of a handmaid, and lamb, andp^. ne 
 sheep, and it is said that He suffered toil, and thirst, and ^^- ^^• 
 was beaten, and endured pain. But there is plainly a 
 reasonable ground and cause ^, why such representations as^vol. 8. 
 these are given of Him in the Scriptures; and it is because^* 
 He became man and the Son of man, and took upon Him 
 the form of a servant, which is the human flesh: for ^//eJohni, 
 Word, says John, was made flesh. And since He became 
 man, no one ought to be offended at such expressions ; for 
 it is proper to man to be created, and born, and formed, to 
 suffer toil and pain, to die and to rise again ftom the dead. 
 And as, being the Word and Wisdom of the Father, He 
 has all the attributes of the Father, His eternity, and His 
 unchangeableness, and is like Him in all respects and in all^ ^115^*. 
 things ^ and is neither before nor after, but co-existent with the note e. 
 Father, and is the very form^ of the Godhead, and is the j^j'/^j"'' 
 Creator, and is not created: (for since He is in substance P- 154, 
 
 note e. . 
 
 like^ the Father, He cannot be a creature, but must be theejbid. 
 Creator, as Himself hath said, My Father worketh hitherto,V-^'^^^^^ 
 and I work:) so being made man, and bearing our flesh, John 5, 
 
 L '^- 
 
146 If the Arians/elt they were right, they would speak openly, 
 
 Lett. He is necessarily said to be created and made, and to 
 ^LiB?" ha^'6 all ^^^ attributes of the flesh ; howsoever these men, 
 ^af^ like Jewish vintners, who mix their wine with water', debase 
 "'•^••^^'thc Word, and siibiect His Godhead to their notions of 
 
 also vol. ^ *' 
 
 8. p. 17. created things. 
 
 11. Wherefore the Fathers were with reason and justice 
 indignant, and anathematized this most impious heresy ; 
 which these persons are now cautious of and keep back, as 
 
 - tra^^av being easy to be disproved and unsound^ in every part of it. 
 These that I have set down are but a few of the arguments 
 which go to condemn their doctrines; but if any one desires to 
 enter more at large into the proof against them, he will find 
 that this heresy is not far removed from the Gentile super- 
 stitions, and that it is the lowest and the very dregs of all the 
 other heresies. These last are in error either concerning 
 the body or the incarnation of the Lord, falsifying the truth, 
 some in one way and some in another, or else they deny 
 that the Lord has come at all, as the Jews erroneously 
 suppose. But this alone more madly than the rest has 
 dared to assail the very Godhead, and to assert that the 
 
 3 vol. 8, Word is not at all^, and that the Father was not always a 
 notef. father; so that one might reasonably say that that Psalm 
 Ps.53,1. was written against them ; The fool hath said in his heart, 
 
 4 ibid. There is 7W God'^. Corrupt are theii, and become abominable 
 
 P- 184, . , . , . '' •^' 
 
 note k. m their doings. 
 
 §• 1^. 12. "But," say they, " we are strong, and are able to de- 
 fend our heresy by our many devices." They would have 
 a better answer to give, if they were able to defend it, not 
 by artifice nor by Gentile sophisms, but by the simplicity 
 of the faith. If however they have confidence in it, and 
 know it to be in accordance with the doctrines of the 
 Church, let them openly express their sentiments; for no 
 
 Mat. 5, lYian when he hath lighted a candle putteth it under a 
 
 5 vol. 8. bushel^, but on a candlestick, and so it gives fight to all that 
 p. 193, come in. If therefore they are able to defend it, let them 
 
 record in writing the opinions above imputed to them, and 
 
 expose their heresy bare to the view of all men, as they 
 
 would a candle, and let them openly accuse the Bishop 
 
 ^^^ll\ Alexander, of blessed memory, as having unjustly ejected^ 
 
 note a. Arius for professing these opinions ; and let them blame the 
 
but they follow the pattern of Arius. 147 
 
 Council of Nicaea for putting forth a written confession of Tr.III. 
 the true faith in opposition to their impiety. But they will ^^' ^^' 
 not do this, J am sure, for they are not so ignorant of the 
 evil nature of those notions which they have invented and 
 are ambitious of spreading abroad ; but they know well 
 enough, that although they may at first lead astray the 
 simple by vain deceit, yet their imaginations will soon be 
 extinguished, as the light of the wngodly^, and themselves Job 18, 
 branded every where as enemies of the Truth. i'^qj g 
 
 13. Therefore although they do all things foolishly, andP- ^^3. 
 speak as fools, yet in this at least they have acted wisely, as 
 children of this world, hiding their candle under a bushel, Lukeie, 
 that it may be supposed to give light, and lest, if it appear, it 
 
 be condemned and extinguished. Thus when Arius himself, 
 the author of the heresy, and the associate of Eusebius, was 
 summoned through the interest of the Eusebians to appear 
 before Constantine Augustus of blessed memory^, and was^vid. 
 required to present a written declaration of his faith, thesjj.ap^ 
 wily man wrote one, but kept out of sight the peculiar ^'^fr. 
 expressions of his impiety, and pretended, as the Devil did, 
 to quote the simple words of Scripture, just as they are 
 written. And when the blessed Constantine said to him, 
 " If thou boldest no other opinions in thy mind besides 
 these, take the Truth to witness for thee ; the Lord will 
 repay thee if thou swear falsely :" the wretched man swore 
 that he held no other, and that he had never either spoken 
 or thought otherwise than as he had now written. But as 
 soon as he went out he dropped down, as if paying the 
 penalty of his crime, and falling headlong hurst asunder in Acts i, 
 the inidst. 
 
 14. Death, it is true, is the common end of all men, and we §. 19. 
 ought not to insult the dead, though he be an enemy, for it 
 
 is uncertain whether the same event may not happen to 
 ourselves before evening. But the end of Arius was not 
 after an ordinary manner, and therefore it deserves to be 
 related. The Eusebians threatening to bring him into the 
 Church, Alexander the Bishop of Constantinople resisted 
 them; but Arius trusted to the violence and menaces of 
 Eusebius. It was the Sabbath, and he expected to join 
 communion^ on the following day. There was therefore a^'«»«- 
 
 L 2 '^" "' 
 
148 The death of Arius has not been a iiarning to them, 
 
 Lett, great struggle between them ; the Eusebians threatemng, 
 ^Li^B?' Alexander praying. But the Lord, being judge of the case, 
 
 decided against the unjust party; for the sun had not set, 
 
 when the necessities of nature compelled him to that place, 
 where he fell down, and was forthwith deprived of com- 
 munion with the Church and of his life together. The 
 ^ fi.itxx. blessed^ Constantine hearing of this soon after, was struck 
 ^'^''' with wonder to find him thus convicted of perjury. And 
 indeed it was then evident to all that the threats of the 
 Eusebians had proved of no avail, and the hope of Arius 
 had become vain. It was shewn too that the Arian fanaticism 
 2 <i«iiy«5. was rejected from communion'^ by our Saviour both here and 
 '"'^^^ in the Church of the first-born in heaven. 
 
 15. Now who will not wonder to see the unrighteous ambition 
 of these men, whom the Lord has condemned ; — to see them 
 vindicating the heresy which the Lord has pronounced 
 excommunicate, (since He did not suffer its author to enter 
 into the Church,) and not fearing that which is written, but 
 Is. 14, attempting impossible things.? Foi' the Lord of hosts hath 
 purposed, and who shall disannul it ? and w hom the Lord 
 hath condemned, who shall justify ? Let them however in 
 defence of their own imaginations write what they please ; 
 Is. 52, but do you, brethren, as bearing the vessels of the Lord, 
 and vindicating the doctrines of the Church, examine this 
 matter, I beseech you ; and if they write in other terms than 
 those above recorded as the language of Arius, then con- 
 demn them as hypocrites, who hide the poison of their 
 opinions, and like the serpent flatter with the words of their 
 lips. For, though they thus write, they have associated with 
 ^ P- isijthem those who were formerly reiected^ with Arius. Such as 
 
 note a. •/ j 
 
 4 supr. Secundus* of Pentapolis, and the Clergy who were convicted 
 P^j^^g- at Alexandria ; and they w rite to them in Alexandria. But, 
 p. 88. what is most astonishing, they have caused us and our 
 friends to be persecuted, although the most religiaus Emperor 
 Constantine sent us back in peace to our country and 
 Church, and shewed his concern for the harmony of the 
 people. But now they have caused the Churches to be 
 given up to these men, thus proving to all that for the sake 
 of the Arians the whole conspiracy against us and the rest 
 has been carried on from the beginning. 
 
While they are his friends^ in vain their moderate worda. 149 
 
 16. Now while such is their conduct, how can they claim Tb.iii. 
 credit for what they write ? Had the opinions they have ■— — '■ 
 put in writing been orthodox, they would have expunged^' " 
 from their list of books the Thalia of Arius, and have 
 rejected the scions of the heresy, viz. those disciples of Alius, 
 
 and the partners of his impiety and his punishment. But 
 since they have not renounced these', it is manifest to all ' vol. 8. 
 that their sentiments are not orthodox, though they write note b. 
 them over ten thousand tiraes^. Wherefore it becomes us to ^ ibid. p. 
 watch, lest some deception be conveyed under the clothing p' gj^ 
 of their phrases, and they lead away certain from the true °°te t. 
 faith. And if they venture to advance the opinions of Arius, 
 when they see themselves proceeding in a prosperous course, 
 nothing remains for us but to use great boldness of speech, 
 remembering the predictions of the Apostle, which he wrote 
 to forewarn us of such like heresies, and which it becomes 
 us to repeat. 
 
 17. For we know that, as it is written, in the latter times iTimAy 
 some shall depart from the sound fait h^, giving heed lOz\^-^^,^^ 
 seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils, that turn from the]^},^-'^- 
 truth; and, as many as will live godly in Christ shall suffer 14,' 
 persecution. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse^J-^^'^y 
 and worse, deceiving and being deceived. But none of these 
 things shall prevail over us, nor separate us from the love of -Rom. 8, 
 Christ, though the heretics threaten us with death. For^^- 
 
 we are Christians, not Arians * ; would that they too, who * ibid. 
 have written these things, had not embraced the doctrines of^^/g^^' 
 Arius ! Yea, brethren, there is need now of such boldness of p. 194 
 speech; for we have not received the spirit of bondage^ ^^ 
 again to fear, but God hath called us to liberty. And it Gal. 5, 
 were indeed disgraceful to us, most disgraceful, were we, on 
 account of Arius or of those who embrace and advocate his 
 sentiments, to lose the faith which we have received from 
 our Saviour through His Apostles. Already very many in 
 these parts, perceiving the craftiness of these writers, are 
 ready even unto blood to oppose their wiles, especially since 
 they have heard of your firmness. And seeing that the 
 refutation of the heresy hath gone forth from you^, and it hass vid. 
 been drawn forth from. its concealment, like a serpent from'^^J-^^ 
 
 note a. 
 
150 To make a stand for the Faith equivalent to martyrdom. 
 
 Lett, his hole, the Child that Herod sought to destroy is preserved 
 ^Li^^* among you, and the Truth hves in you, and the Faith thrives 
 
 among you. 
 §. 21. 18. Wherefore I exhort you, having always in your hands 
 the confession which was framed by the Fathers at Nicaja, 
 and defending it with great zeal and confidence in the Lord, 
 be ensamples to the brethren every where, and shew them 
 that a struggle is now before us in support of the Truth 
 against heresy, and that the wiles of the enemy are various. 
 »vid. For a martyr's token lies^ not only in refusing to burn 
 Therin incense to idols ; but to refuse to deny the Faith is also an 
 voc. illustrious testimony^ of a good conscience. And not only 
 r'*^'^" , * those who turned aside unto idols were condemned as aliens, 
 giov but those also who betrayed the Truth. Thus Judas was 
 degraded from the Apostolical office, not because he sacri- 
 ficed to idols, but because he was a traitor ; and Hymenaeus 
 and Alexander fell away not by betaking themselves to the 
 iTim.i, service of idols, but because they made shipwreck concerning 
 the faith. On the other hand, the Patriarch Abraham re- 
 ceived the crown, not because he suffered death, but because 
 he was faithful unto God ; and the other Saints, of whom 
 Paul speaks, Gedeon, Barak, Samson, Jephtha, David, and 
 Samuel, and the rest, were not made perfect by the shedding 
 of their blood, but by faith they were justified ; and to this 
 day they are the objects of our admiration, as being ready 
 even to suffer death for piety towards the Lord. 
 
 19. And if one may add an instance from our own times, ye 
 know how the blessed Alexander contended even unto death 
 against this heresy, and what great afflictions and labours, old 
 man as he was, he sustained, until in extreme age he also was 
 gathered to his fathers. And how many beside have undergone 
 great toil, in their teachings against this impiety, and now enjoy 
 in Christ the glorious reward of their confession ! Where- 
 fore, let us also, considering that this struggle is for our all, 
 and that the choice is now before us, either to deny or to 
 preserve the faith, let us also make it our earnest care and 
 aim to guard what we have received, taking as our in- 
 struction the Confession framed at Nica^a, and let us turn 
 away from novelties, and teach our people not to give heed 
 
Coalition of sordid Meletians with fanatic Avians. 151 
 
 to seducing spirits^ but altogether to withdraw from the Tr, ill. 
 impiety of the Arian fanatics, and from the coalition which ^^'. ^^' 
 the Meletians have made with them. i. """ ' 
 
 20. For you perceive how, though they were formerly at'^^P^J: 
 variance with one another, they have now, like Herod and^. 22. 
 Pontius, agreed together in order to blaspheme our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. And for this they truly deserve the hatred of 
 every man, because they were at enmity with one another on 
 private grounds, but have now become friends and join 
 hands, in their hostility to the Truth and their impiety 
 towards God. Nay, they are content to do or suffer any 
 thing, however contrary to their principles, for the satis- 
 faction of securing their several objects ; the Meletians for 
 the sake of preeminence and the mad^ love of money, and ' /»«'"«'' 
 the Arian fanatics for their own impiety. And thus by this 
 coalition they are able to assist one another in their malicious 
 designs, while the Meletians pretend to the impiety of the 
 Arians, and the Arians from their own wickedness concur 
 in their baseness, so that by thus mingling together their 
 respective crimes, like the cup of Babylon, they may carry 
 on their plots against the orthodox worshippers of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. The wickedness and falsehood of the Me- 
 letians were indeed even before this evident unto all men; so 
 too the impiety and godless heresy of the Arians have long 
 been known every where and to all ; for the period of their 
 existence has not been a short one. The former became 
 schismatics five and fifty years ago, and it is thirty-six years 
 since the latter were pronounced heretics % and they w^ere 
 rejected fi-om the Church by the judgment of the whole 
 Ecumenic Council. But by their present proceedings they 
 have proved at length, even to those who seem openly to 
 favour them, that they have carried on their designs against 
 me and the rest of the orthodox Bishops from the very first 
 solely for the sake of advancing their own impious heresy. 
 
 For observe, that which was long ago the great object of 
 
 a This aTohilts or declaration is that an additional reason for assigning 
 ascribed to S. Alexander, (as Montfaucon this Letter to the year 356, is its re- 
 would explain it, supr. p. 125.) supr. p. semblance in parts to the Orations 
 43. p. 146, r. 5. p. 148, r. 3. p. 149, r. 5. which were written not long after, 
 vid.'also p. 150. It should be observed 
 
152 Meletians assail Athanasius, as his predecessors. 
 
 Lett, the Eusebians is now brought about. They have caused 
 
 ^LiB^* ^^^ Churches to be snatched out of our hands, they have 
 
 - — - banished, as they pleased, the Bishops and Presbyters who 
 
 refused to communicate with them ; and the laity who 
 
 withdrew from them they have excluded from the Churches, 
 
 which they have given up into the hands of the Arians who 
 
 were condemned so long ago, so that with the assistance of 
 
 the hypocrisy of the Meletians they can without fear pour 
 
 forth in them their impious language, and make ready, as 
 
 » vol. 8. they think, the way of deceit for Antichrist S who sowed 
 
 note q. among them the seeds ^ of this heresy. 
 
 2 ibid. p. Lgt them however dream and imagine vain things. We 
 ^'. 23. know that when our gracious Emperor shall hear of it, he 
 will put a stop to their wickedness, and they will not 
 Prov. continue long, but according to the words of Scripture, the 
 Sept. hearts of the impious shall quickly fail them. But let us, 
 2 Kings j^g jt jg written, put on the words of holy Scripture, and 
 Sept. resist them as apostates who would set up fanaticism^ in the; 
 tiuytut j^Q^^gg Qf t}ig Lord. And let us not fear the death of the 
 body, nor let us emulate their ways ; but let the word 
 of Truth be preferred before all things. I also, as you 
 4 supr. all know, was formerly required^ by the Eusebians either 
 ^* ' to make pretence of their impiety, or to expect their 
 hostility ; but I would not engage myself with them, but 
 chose rather to be persecuted by them, than to imitate 
 the conduct of Judas. And assuredly they have done what 
 they threatened ; for after the manner of Jezebel, they en- 
 gaged the treacherous Meletians to assist them, knowing how 
 ^ fA.a.Ka- the latter resisted the blessed^ martyr Peter, and after him 
 1'^^ '.the great Achillas, and then Alexander, of blessed memory^, 
 ray, intr.jn order that, as being practised in such matters, the 
 1*4. ' Meletians might pretend against me also whatever might be 
 suggested to them, while the Eusebians gave them an 
 opening for persecuting and for seeking to kill me. For 
 this is what they thirst after ; and they continue to this day 
 to desire to shed my blood.. 
 
 21. But of these things I have no care; for I know and am 
 persuaded that they who endure shall receive a reward from 
 our Saviour ; and that ye also, if ye endure as the Fathers 
 did, and shew yourselves examples to the people, and 
 
Conclusion. 153 
 
 overthrow these strange and alien devices of impious men, Tr.IIT. 
 shall be able to gloiy, and say, " We have kept the Faith " ^^' 
 
 and ye shall receive the crown of life, which God hatJt'j, 
 promised to them that love Him. And God grant that I \^^^^ 
 also together with you may inherit the promises, which 
 were given, not to Paul only, but also to all them that have 
 loved the appearing of our Lord, and Saviour, and God, and 
 universal King, Jesus Christ ; through whom to the Father 
 be glory and dominion in the Holy Spirit, both now and for 
 ever, world without end. Amen. 
 
IV. 
 APOLOGY 
 
 OF OUR HOLY 
 
 FATHER ATHANASIUS, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 ADDRESSED TO THE EMPEROR CONSTANTIUS. 
 
 [This Apology, which was written with a view to delivery in the Emperor's 
 presence, (vid. " stretching- out my hand," §. 3. " I have ohtained a 
 hearing," §. 6. also §. 8 init. "I see you smile," §. 16. also §. 22 fin. 
 §. 27 init.) is the most finished work of its Author. It professes to answer 
 the new charges with which Athanasius was assailed after his return from 
 exile upon the Council of Sardica, i. e. between 349, when he was recalled, 
 and 356, which is the date of its composition, These charges were, 
 ] . that he had influenced the Emperor Constans to act against his brother 
 Constantius ; 2. that he had been a zealous supporter of Magnentius, who 
 had killed the former; 3. that he had used anew Church for worship 
 without the Emperor's leave; and 4. that he had refused to leave Alex- 
 andria, which he had been forced to do since, and to present himself at 
 Court, which he was meditating when he wrote this Apology. Towards 
 the end of it, he hears news of his own proscription, which changes his 
 intention, and also his feelings towards Constantius, though he preserves 
 his respectful tone in speaking of him to the conclusion.] 
 
 §. ] . 1 . Knowing that you have been a Christian for many years % 
 most religious Augustus, and that you are godly by descent, 
 I cheerfully undertake to answer for myself at this time; — for 
 
 a Constantius, though here called a war ; and recommending all to go thence 
 Christian, was not baptized till his last who could not make up their mind to 
 illness, A.D. 361, and then by the Arian the Sacrament. Hist, iii, 1. Constan- 
 Bishop of xAntioch, Euzoius. At this tius, his grandfather, had rejected idol- 
 time he was 39 years of age. Theodoret atry and acknowledged the One God, 
 represents him making a speech to his according to Eusebius, V. Const, i. 14. 
 whole army on one occasion, exhorting though it does not appear that he had 
 them to baptism previously to going to embraced Christianity, 
 
First of the four charges against Athanasius, 155 
 
 I will use the language of the blessed Paul, and make himTu.lV. 
 my advocate before you, considering that he was a preacher — '—^ 
 of the truth, and that you are an attentive hearer of his 
 words. 
 
 2. With respect to those ecclesiastical matters, which have 
 been made the ground of a conspiracy against me, it is suffi- 
 cient to refer your Piety to the testimony of the many Bishops 
 who have written in my behalf^; enough too is the recantation ' ^upr. 
 of Ursacius and Valens % to prove to all men, that none of F'pp^ 14^ 
 the charges which they set up against me had any truth in ^6. 
 them. For what evidence can others produce so strong, as 
 what they declared in writing? " We lied, we invented these 
 things; all the accusations against Athanasius are full of 
 falsehood^." To this clear proof may be added, if you will ^ not 
 vouchsafe to hear it, this circumstance, that the accusers ^o^[^(,° 
 brought no evidence against Macarius the presbyter while ^lilan, 
 we were present ; but in our absence *, w^hen they were by Montf. 
 themselves, they managed the matter as they pleased. Now,^pp- ^^' 
 the Divine Law first of all, and next our own Laws ^,^ Const. 
 have expressly declared, that such proceedings are of no ^jP° * "' 
 force whatsoever. From these things the piety of your Ma- Montf. 
 jesty, as a lover of God and of the truth, will, I am sure^,6o/^«f 
 perceive that we are free from all suspicion, and will pro- '^^' "' "" 
 nounce our opponents to be false accusers. 
 
 3. But as to the slanderous charge which has been pre- §. 2. 
 ferred against me before your Grace, respecting con-espond- 
 ence with the most pious Augustus, your brother Coustans'', 
 
 of blessed and everlasting memory, (for my enemies report this 
 of me, and have ventured to assert it in writing,) the result of 
 their former"^ accusation is sufficient to prove this also to be' vid. 
 untrue. Had it been alleged by another set of persons, the ^^P^^.] 
 matter would indeed have been a fit subject of enquiry, but Arian. 
 it would have required strong evidence, and open proof in^^** 
 presence of both parties: but when the same persons who 
 
 b Constans had so zealously taken ceasing to exasperate Constans to 
 
 the part of S. Athanasius, as to threaten quarrel with me, had not I with superior 
 
 his brother Constantius with war, if he meekness sustained the attack both of 
 
 did not restore him to his see. vid. the exasperator and the exasperated." 
 
 Lucifer. Op. p. 91. (ed. Ven. 1778.) Theod. Hist. ii. 13. And he says, infra, 
 
 This led to the Council of Sardica. Hist. Arian. §. 50. that he only per- 
 
 Constantius complains of Athan. in his mitted Athan.'s return for the sake of 
 
 conference with Liberius, as " not peace. 
 
156 that he had exasperated Constans against Consiaulius, 
 
 Apol, invented the former charge, are the authors also of this, is it 
 
 Con'st "^* reasonable to conclude from the issue of the one, the 
 
 falsehood of the other? For this cause they again conferred 
 
 together in private, thinking to be able to deceive your Piety 
 
 before I was aware. But in this they failed: you would not 
 
 listen to them as they desired, but patiently gave me an 
 
 opportunity to make my defence. And, in that you were 
 
 not immediately moved to demand vengeance, you acted only 
 
 as was righteous in a Prince, whose duty it is to wait for the 
 
 defence of the injured party. Which if you will vouchsafe 
 
 to hear, I am confident that in this matter also, you will con- 
 
 * vid. demn those reckless men, who have no fear of that God, who 
 
 7 ^5 "^' has commanded us not to speak falsely before the king\ 
 
 §. 3. 4. But in truth I am ashamed even to have to defend 
 
 myself against charges such as these, which I do not suppose 
 
 that even the accuser himself would venture to make mention 
 
 of in my presence. For he knows full well that he speaks 
 
 untruly, and that I was never so mad, so reft of my senses, 
 
 as even to be open to suspicion of having conceived any such 
 
 thing. So that had I been questioned by any other on this 
 
 subject, T would not have answered, lest, while I was making 
 
 my defence, my hearers should for a time have suspended 
 
 their judgment concerning me. But to your Piety I answer 
 
 with a loud and clear voice, and stretching forth my hand, as 
 
 2 Cor. 1,1 have learned from the Apostle, / call God for a record 
 
 ^^' upon my soul, and as it is written in the book of Kings, (let 
 
 1 Sam. me be allowed to say the same,) The Lord is witness, and 
 ' ' His Anointed is witness, I have never spoken evil of your 
 
 Piety before your brother Constans, the most religious Au- 
 gustus of blessed memory. I have never exasperated him 
 against you, as these falsely accuse me. But whenever in 
 my interviews with him he has mentioned your Grace, (and 
 
 2 Hist, he did mention you at the time that Thalassus^ came to Pity- 
 22"v^d. bion, and I was staying at Aquileia,) the Lord is witness, 
 supr. p. }iow I spoke of your Piety in terms which I would that God 
 
 ' * would reveal unto your soul, that you might condemn the 
 falsehood of these my calumniators. 
 
 5. Bear with me, most gracious Augustus, and freely grant 
 me your indulgence while I speak of this matter. Your most 
 Christian brother was not a man of so light a temper, nor was 
 
whereas he never had had any private interview with him, 157 
 
 I a person of such a character, that we should communicate Tr. IV. 
 
 together on a subject like this, or that I should slander a '- — 
 
 brother to a brother, or speak evil of a king before a king. I 
 am not so mad, Sire, nor have I forgotten that divine sen- 
 tence which says. Curse not the king, no, not in thy thought; Eccles. 
 and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber : for a bird of the ' 
 air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall 
 tell the matter. If then those things, which are spoken in 
 secret against you that are kings, are not hidden, is it not in- 
 credible that I should have spoken against you in the presence 
 of a king, and of so many bystanders ? For I never saw your 
 brother by myself, nor did he ever converse with me in private, 
 but I was always introduced in company with the Bishop of 
 the city, where I happened to be, and with others that 
 chanced to be there. We entered the presence together, and 
 together we retired. Fortunatian% Bishop of Aquileia, can 
 testify this, the father Hosius is able to say the same, as also 
 are Crispinus Bishop of Padua, Lucillus of Verona, Diony- 
 sius of Leis, and Vincentius of Campania. And although 
 Maximinus of Treves, and Protasius of Milan, are dead, yet 
 Eugenius who was Master of the Palace '^ can bear witness for 
 me ; for he stood before the veil % and heard what we re- 
 quested of the Emperor, and what he vouchsafed to reply 
 to us. 
 
 " All these names of Bishops occur tween the Prince and his subjects was 
 
 among the subscriptions at Sardica. managed by the four scrinia, or offices 
 
 supr. pp. 76 — 78. Fortunatian was of this minister of state The whole 
 
 raised to the see of Aquileia about 344, bus ness was despatched by 148 secre- 
 
 signed the condemnation of Athanasius taries, chosen for the most part from 
 
 at the Council of Milan in 355, the year the profession of the law But the 
 
 before this Apology was written, and in department of foreign affairs, which 
 
 357 was the Eusebian tempter in the fall constitutes so essential a part of modern 
 
 ofLiberius. Lucillus, Maximinus, and policy, seldom diverted the attention 
 
 Protasius, are in the list of Saints. Maxi- of the master of the offices; his mind 
 
 minus will be mentioned just below, was more seriously engaged by the 
 
 note g. Vincent,whohad been the Pope's general direction of the pests and 
 
 legate at Niceea, lapsed at Aries so far arsenals of the Empire." Gibbon, ch. 
 
 as to give up S. Athanasius, but reco- i7. 
 
 vered himself by refusing to acknow- « vr^o rov (i^kou. The Veil, which in 
 
 ledge the proceedings at Ariminum. the first instance was an appendage to 
 
 Leis is Lauda, or Laus Pompeia, hodie the images of pagan deities, formed at 
 
 Lodi ; Ughelli, Ital. Sacr. t. 4. p. 656. this time a part of the ceremonial of the 
 
 d Or, master of the offices ; one of imperial Court. It hung over the en- 
 
 the seven Ministers of the Court under trance of the Empeior"s bedchamber, 
 
 the Empire; " He inspected the disci- where he gave his audiences. It also 
 
 pline of the civil and military schools, hung before the secretarium of the 
 
 and received appeals from all parts of Judges, vid. Hofman in voc. Gotho- 
 
 the Empire.. . .The correspondence be- fred in Cod. Theod i. tit. vii. 1. 
 
158 and could not have had, as his wanderings would shew, 
 
 Apol. 6. This certainly is sufficient for proof, yet suffer me never- 
 
 CoNST. theless to lay before you an account of my travels, which 
 
 will further lead you to condemn the unfounded calumnies 
 
 §.4. of my opponents. When I left Alexandria, I did not go to 
 Wr^ara'- your brothcr's Court', or to any other persons, but only to 
 ^'(j"' Rome^; and having laid my case before the Church, (for 
 P- i^Oj this was my only concern,) I spent my time in the public 
 2 p. 49, worship^. I did not write to your brother, except when the 
 f" ^^; Eusebians had written to him to accuse me, and I was 
 
 "* irvvcc- 
 
 liiri. compelled while yet at Alexandria to defend myself; and 
 again when I sent to him volumes^ containing the holy 
 Scriptures, which he had ordered me to prepare for him. 
 It behoves me, while I defend my conduct, to tell the truth 
 to your Piety. When however three years had passed away, 
 
 ^A. D. he wrote to me in the fourth year*, commanding me to 
 meet him, (he was then at Milan ;) and upon enquiring the 
 cause, (for I was ignorant of it, the Lord is my witness,) I 
 leanit that certain Bishops^ had gone up and requested him 
 to w^rite to your Piety, desiring that a Council might be 
 called. Believe me. Sire, this is the truth of the matter ; I 
 lie not. Accordingly I went to Milan, and met with great 
 kindness fi'om him ; for he condescended to see me, and to 
 say that he had despatched letters to you, requesting that a 
 Council might be called. And while I remained in that 
 city, he sent for me again into Gaul ; (for the father Hosius 
 was going thither,) that we might travel from thence to 
 Sardica. And after the Council, he wrote to me wdiile I 
 continued at Naissus", and I went up, and abode afterwards 
 
 f Tvx.Tia.. a bound book, vid. Montf. § Tillemont supposes that Constans 
 Coll. Nov, infr. S. Jerome speaks of was present at the Council of Milan, 
 Hilarion's transcribing a Gospel. Vit. at which Eudoxius, Martj^ius, and 
 Hilar. 35. and himselfthe Psalter, (inter- Macedonius, sent to the West with the 
 pretationemPsalmorum,)adFlorent.Ep. Eusebian Creed, (vid. Libr. F. vol. 8. 
 V. 2. and St. Eusebius of Vercellse made p. 111.) made their appearance to no 
 acopy of the Gospels, which was extant, purpose. The Bishops principally con- 
 as it appears, in the last century, vid. cerned in persuading Constans seem to 
 Lami £rud. Apost. p. Q7ti. Mabillon, have been Pope Julius, Hosius, and 
 Itin. Ital. t. i. p. 9. Montfauc. Diar. Ital. Maximinus of Treves. Hil. Fragm. 2. 
 xxviii. p. 445. Tillemont, (t. 8. p. 86.) p. 16. 
 
 considers that Athan. alludes in this ^ Naissus was situated in Upper 
 passage to the Synopsis Scr. Sacr. Dacia, and according to some was the 
 which is among his works ; but Mont- birthplace of Constantine. The Bishop 
 faucon, Collect. Nov. t. 2. p. xxviii. of the place, Gaudentius, whose name 
 contends that a copy of the Gospels occurs among the subscriptions at Sar- 
 is spoken of. dica, had protected S. Paul of Con- 
 
which preclude time or place for the alleged offence. 159 
 
 at Aqiiileia; where the letters of your Piety Ibimd me. Aiic1Tb.IV. 
 again, being summoned thence by your departed brother, I — ^— ^ 
 
 rov. 
 25,8. 
 
 returned into Gaul, and so came at length to your Piety. 
 
 7. Now what place and time does my accuser specify, at §.5. 
 which I made use of these expressions according to his 
 slanderous imputation } In whose presence was I so mad as 
 to give utterance to the words which he has falsely charged 
 me with speaking ? Who is there ready to support the 
 charge, and to testify to the fact.? What his own eyes have? 
 seen that ought he to speak, as holy Scripture enjoins. But 
 no; he will find no witnesses of that which never took 
 place. But I take your Piety to witness, together with the 
 Truth, that I lie not. I request you, for I know you to be a 
 person of excellent memory, to call to mind the conversation 
 
 I had with you, when you condescended to see me, first at 
 Viminacium*, a second time at Csesarea in Cappadocia, and^ in 
 a third time at Antioch. Did I speak evil before you even 
 of the Eusebians who have persecuted me .? Did I cast 
 imputations upon any of those that have done me wrong } 
 If then I imputed nothing to any of those against whom I 
 had a right to speak ; how could I be so possessed with 
 madness as to slander a King before a King, and to set a 
 brother at variance with a brother } 1 beseech you, either 
 cause me to appear before you that the thing may be proved, 
 or else condemn these calumnies, and follow the example of 
 Da^^d, who says. Whoso privily slander eth his neigJiboar, Vs. loi, 
 him nill I destroy. As much as in them lies, they have^* 
 slain me; for the month that belieth , slayeth the soul. ButWisd.l, 
 your long-suffering has prevailed against them, and given 
 me confidence to defend myself, that they may suffer con- 
 demnation, as contentious and slanderous persons. Con- 
 cerning your most religious brother, of blessed memory^, this^-^w 
 may suffice : for you will be able, according to the wisdom J^^^^^^^l*^ 
 which God has given you, to gather much from the little I have 
 said, and to perceive that this accusation is a mere invention. 
 
 8. With regard to the second calumny, that I have written §. 6. 
 letters to the usurper ', (his name I am unwilling to pro- 
 
 stantinople and incurred the anathemas ' Magnentius, a barbarian by origin, 
 of the Eusebians at Philippopolis. Hil. securing the troops vfho were about the 
 Fragm. iii. 27 . person of Constans, had taken possession 
 
160 Tlie second charge, of corresponding with Magnentius, 
 
 Apol. nounce;) I beseech you investigate and try the matter, in 
 Const, whatever way you please, and by whomsoever you may 
 approve of. The extravagance of the charge so confounds 
 me, that I am in utter uncertainty how to act. Believe me, 
 most religious Prince, many times did I weigh the matter in 
 my mind, but was unable to believe that any one could be 
 so mad as to utter such a falsehood. But when this charge 
 was published abroad by the Arians, as well as the former, 
 and they boasted that they had transmitted to you a copy of 
 the letter, I was the more amazed, and I have passed 
 sleepless nights contending against the charge, as if in the 
 presence of my accusers ; and suddenly breaking forth into 
 a loud cry, I have immediately fallen to my prayers, desiring 
 with groans and tears that I might obtain a favourable 
 hearing from you. And now that by the grace of the Lord, 
 I have obtained such a hearing, I am again at a loss how I 
 shall begin my defence; for as often as I make an attempt 
 to speak, I am prevented by my horror at the deed. 
 
 9. In the case of your departed brother, the slanderers had 
 indeed a plausible pretence for what they alleged; because I 
 had been admitted to see him, and he had condescended to 
 write to your brotherly affection concerning me; and he had 
 often sent for me to come to him, and had honoured me when 
 1 5/a')8<»- I came. But for the traitor^ Magnentius, the Lord is wit- 
 1 Sam, ^^-^^J ^^^ ^^^ Anointed is witness, I know him not: I never 
 12, 5. did know him. What correspondence then could there be 
 between persons so entirely unacquainted with each other ? 
 What reason was there to induce me to write to such a man ? 
 How could I have commenced my letter, had I written to 
 him? Could I have said, ' You have done well to murder 
 the man who honoured me, whose kindnesses I shall never 
 forget ? ' Or, ' I approve of your conduct in destroying our 
 Christian friends, and most faithful brethren ?' or, ' I approve 
 of your proceedings in butchering those who so kindly enter- 
 fiUKu- tained me at Rome; for instance, your departed" Aunt Eu- 
 tropia^, whose disposition answered to her name, that worthy 
 
 of Autun in Gaul, where the Emperor great battle of Mursa, and ultimately 
 
 was, and, on the flight of the latter, had destroyed himself at Lyons, 
 
 sentapartyof horse after him, by whom ^ jNjepotian, the son of Eutropia, 
 
 he was despatched. Magnentius, after Constantine's sister, had taken up arms 
 
 some successes, was defeated in the against Magnentius, got possession of 
 
 ^tUf 
 
utterly incredible and abmrd. 161 
 
 man, Abuterius, the most faithful SpirantiuS) and many other Tr. IV. 
 excellent persons?' Is it not mere madness in my accuser — ^—^ 
 eVen to suspect me of such a thing? What, I ask again, could ^' " 
 induce me to place confidence in this man ? What trait did 
 I perceive in his character on which I could rely ? He had 
 murdered his own master; he had proved faithless to his 
 friends; he had violated his oath; he had blasphemed God, 
 by consulting poisoners and sorcerers^ contrary to his Law. ' Bingh. 
 And with what conscience could I send greeting to such aj^^^^'g^" 
 man, whose madness and cruelty had afflicted not me only, §• S- ^^' 
 but all the world around me? To be sure, I was very greatly 
 indebted to him for his conduct, that when your departed 
 brother had filled our churches with sacred offerings, he 
 murdered him. For the wretch was not moved by the sight 
 of these his gifts, nor did he stand in awe of the divine grace 
 which had been given to him in baptism : but like a deadly 
 and devilish spirit, he raged against him, till your blessed'^ ^ <««««- 
 brother suflfered martyrdom at his hands; while he, hence- ^ '^^" 
 forth a criminal like Cain, was driven fi*om place to place, a Gen. 4, 
 fugitive and a vagabond, to the end that he might follow the Hj'gt^ 
 example of Judas in his death, by becoming his own execu- ■^^- §• '^• 
 tioner, and so bring upon himself a double weight of punish- 
 ment in the judgment to come. 
 
 10. With such a man the slanderer thought that I had been §. 8. 
 on terms of friendship, or rather he did not think so, but like 
 an enemy invented an incredible fiction : for he knows full 
 well that he has lied. I would that, whoever he is, he were 
 present here, that I might put the question to him on the 
 word of Truth itself, (for whatever we speak as in the presence 
 of God, we Christians consider as an oath^;) I say, that I=^vid. 
 might ask him this question, which of us rejoiced most in the^^ ^^^^ 
 well-being of the departed^ Constans? who prayed for himtr.p.ii9, 
 most earnestly? The facts of the foregoing charge prove 4 ^«;,«'. 
 this; indeed it is plain how the case stands. But although^'''*'' 
 he himself knows full well, that no one who was so disposed 
 towards the departed^ Constans, and who truly loved him, 
 could be a friend to his enemy, T fear that being possessed 
 
 Rome, and enjoyed the title of Au- a number of his adherents, some of whom 
 gustus for about a month. Magnentius are here mentioned, 
 put him to death, and his mother, and 
 
 M 
 
I ()2Aihanasius con Id a ot write to one who did not even know him . 
 
 Apol. with other feelings towards him than 1 was, he has falsely 
 Col^sT. attributed to me those sentiments of hatred which were 
 
 entertained by himself. 
 § . 9. 11. For myself, I am so surprised at the enormity of the things 
 that I am quite micertain what I ought to say in my defence. 
 I can only declare, that 1 condemn myself to die a thousand 
 deaths, if even the least suspicion attaches to me in this 
 matter. And to yon, Sire, as a lover of the truth, I confidently 
 make my appeal. I beseech you, as I said before, to inves- 
 tigate this affair, and especially to call for the testimony of 
 those W'ho were once sent by him as ambassadors to you. 
 These are the Bishops Servatius' and Maximus and the resty 
 with Clementius and Valens. Enquire of them, I beseech 
 you, whether they brought letters to me. If they did, this 
 would give me occasion to write to him. But if he did not 
 write to me, if he did not even know me, how could I write 
 to one with whom I had no acquaintance ? Ask them 
 whether, when I saw Clementius, and spoke of your brother 
 'r^j^a-of blessed memory^, I did not, in the language of Scripture,^ 
 *«e'«f wet my erarments with tears, when I remembered his kindness 
 supr. p. of disposition and his Christian spirit? Learn of them how 
 ^^^''*^' anxious I was, on hearing of the cruelty of that savage beast, 
 and finding that Valens and his company had come by way 
 of Libya, lest he should attempt a passage also, and like a 
 robber murder those who held in love and memory the 
 ^ fcccxu- departed^ Prince, among whom I account myself second to 
 
 ^tou 
 
 none. 
 
 §.10. 12. How with this apprehension of such a design, was there 
 not an additional probability of my praying for your Grace ? 
 Should I feel affection for his murderer, and entertain dislike 
 towards you his brother who avenged his death? Should I 
 remember his crime, and forget that kindness of yours which 
 you vouchsafed to assure me by letter should remain the same 
 ^ ftaxu' towards me after your brother's death of happy memory ^, as 
 ^iT6u ^^ Y^Q^^ been during his lifetime? How could I have borne to 
 look upon the murderer? Must I not have thought that the 
 
 1 Sarbatius or Servatius, and Maxi- num, vid. Sulp. Hist. ii. 59. vid. also 
 
 mus occur in the lists of Gallic sub- Greg. Turon. Hist. Franc, ii. 5. where 
 
 scriptions at Sardica. The former is however the Bened. Ed. prefers to- 
 
 supposed to be St. Servatius or Servatio read Aravatius, a bishop, as he coa- 
 
 of Tungri, concerning whom at Arimi- siders, of the fifth century. 
 
He couldnoi befalse to one brother itt t/tepresefwe of another. 1 63 
 
 blessed Prince beheld me, when 1 prayed for your safety PTr.iv. 
 For brothers are by nature the mirrors of each other. Where- ^~^^- 
 fore as seeing you in him, 1 never should have slandered you 
 before him; and as seeing him in you, never should I have 
 written to his enemy, instead of praying for your safety. 
 Of this, my witnesses are, first of all, the Lord who has heard 
 and has given to you entire the kingdom of your forefathers : 
 and next those persons who were present at the time, Felicis- 
 simus, who was Duke of Egypt, Rufinus, and Stephanus, the 
 former of whom was Receiver-general ^the latter, Master there; ' supr. 
 Coimt Asterius, and Palladius Master of the palace, Antiochus Jfgf^' 
 and Evagrius Official Agents'". I had only to say, "Let us 
 pray for the safety of the most religious Emperor, Constantius 
 Augustus," and all the people immediately cried out with one 
 voice, "O Christ, send thy help to Constantius;" and they 
 continued praying thus for some time". 
 
 18. Now I have already called upon God, and His Word,§. 11. 
 the Only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ, to witness for 
 me, that I have never written to that man, nor received 
 letters from him. And as to my accuser, give me leave to 
 ask him a few short questions concerning this charge also. 
 How did he come to the knowledge of this matter ? Will he 
 say that he has got copies of the letter } for this is what the 
 Arians have declared till they were weary. Now in the 
 first place, even if he can shew writing resembling mine, the 
 thing is by no means certain ; for there are forgers, who 
 have often imitated the hand^ even of you who are Kings. "" a:«'>*, 
 
 supr. p. 
 
 107. 
 
 °' 1. The Rationales or Receivers, in f/,ci<yiffT^os Uku, Tillemont translates, 
 
 Greek writers Catliolici,(Xoyo^sTa} being " Master of the camp of Egypt." vol. 
 
 understood, Vales, ad Euseb. vii. 10.) 8. p. 137. 3. The Master of the oflFices 
 
 were the same as the Procurators, or ofthe palace has been noticed above, p. 
 
 (Gibbon, Hist, ch.xvii. note 148.) who 157, noted. 4. a,yiv7iffri^i(l>ov{, agentes in 
 
 succeeded the Provincial Quaestors in rebus. These were functionaries under 
 
 the early times ofthe Empire. They the Master of the ofiaces, whose business 
 
 were in the department of the Comes it was to announce the names of the 
 
 Sacrarum Largitionum, or High Trea- consuls and the edicts or victories of 
 
 surer of the Revenue, (Gothofr. Cod. the Empire. They at length became 
 
 Theod. t. 6. p. 327.) Both Gothofr. how- spies ofthe Court, vid. Gibbon, ch.xvii, 
 
 ever and Pancirolus, p. 134. Ed. 1623. Gothofr. Cod. Th. vi. 27. 
 
 place Rationales also under the Comes " " Presbyterura Erachum mihi suc- 
 
 Rerum Privatarum. Pancirolus, p. cessorem vo.o. A populo acclamarum 
 
 120. mentions the Comes Rationalis est, Deo gratias, Christo laudes; die- 
 
 Summarum ^Egypti as distinct from tum est vicies terties. Exaudi Christe, 
 
 other functionaries. Gibbon, ch. xvii. Augustine vita ; dictum est sexies 
 
 seems to say that there were in all 29, decies. Te patrem, te episcopum j 
 
 of whom 18 were counts. 2. Stephanus, dictum est octies." August. Ep. 213. 
 
 M 2 
 
164 Truth the defence of Thrones. 
 
 A POL. And the resemblance will not prove the genuineness of the 
 P '^^ , letter, unless my customary amanuensis shall testify in its 
 
 "favour. I would then again ask my accusers, Who provided 
 
 you with these copies .? and whence were they obtained ? 1 
 had my writers", and he his servants, who received his letters 
 from the bearers, and gave them into his hand. My as- 
 sistants are forthcoming; vouchsafe to summon the others, 
 (for they are most probably still living,) and enquire con- 
 cerning these letters. Search into the matter, as though 
 Truth were the partner of your throne. She is the defence 
 of Kings, and especially of Christian Kings ; with her you 
 Prov. will reign most securely, for holy Scripture says, Mercy and 
 20, 28. ^^y^^j^ preserve the king, and they will encircle his throne in 
 righteousness. And the wise Zorobabel gained a victory 
 over the others by setting forth the power of Truth, and all the 
 4 41.^ people cried out. Great istrnth, and mighty above all things. 
 §. 12. 14. Had I been accused before any other, I should have 
 appealed to your Piety ; as once the Apostle appealed unto 
 Caesar, and put an end to the designs of his enemies against 
 him. But since they have had the boldness to lay their 
 charge before you, to whom shall I appeal from you ? to the 
 Johni4, Father of Him who says, 1 am the Truth .^ that He may 
 incline your heart unto clemency : — 
 
 O Lord Almighty, and King of eternity, the Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who by Thy Word hast given this 
 Kingdom to Thy servant Constantius ; do Thou shine into 
 his heart, that he, knowing the falsehood that is set against 
 me, may both favourably receive this my defence ; and may 
 make known unto all men, that his ears are firmly set to 
 Prov. hearken unto the Truth, according as it is written. Righteous 
 ^ ' ^^' lips alone are acceptable unto the King. For Thou hast 
 caused it to be said by Solomon, that thus the throne of a 
 kingdom shall be established. 
 
 15. Wherefore at least enquire into this matter, and let the 
 accusers understand that your desire is to learn the truth ; 
 and see, whether they will not shew their falsehood by their 
 
 " vid. liom. xvi. 22. Lucian is St. Jerome was either secretary or ama- 
 
 spoken of as the amanuensis of the Con- nuensis to Pope Damasus, vid. Ep. ad 
 
 fessors, who wrote to St. Cyprian, Ep. Ageruch. (123. n. 10. Ed. Vallars.) vid. 
 
 16. Ed. Ben. Jader perhaps of Ep. 80. Lami de Erud. Ap. p. 258. 
 
Falsehood makes men cowards. 165 
 
 very looks; for the countenance is a test of the conscience, Tr IV. 
 as it is written, A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance, — L_£i 
 hut by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken. Thus they j5, 1*3. 
 who had conspired against Joseph were convicted by their^^°*^|' 
 own consciences ; and the cruelty of Laban towards Jacob 
 were shewn in his countenance^. And thus you see the'vid.Vit. 
 suspicious alarm of these persons, for they fly and hides;" 
 themselves; but on my part frankness^ in making: my^supr. 
 defence. And the question between us is not one regarding iss. 
 worldly wealth, but concerning the honour of the Church. 
 He that has been struck by a stone, applies to a physician ; 
 but shai'per than a stone are the strokes of calumny ; for as 
 Solomon has said, A false witness is a maul, and a sword,Fro\. 
 and a sharp arrow, and its wounds Truth alone is able to^^'^^* 
 cure ; and if Truth be set at nought, they grow worse and 
 worse. 
 
 16. It is this that has thrown the Churches every where §. 13. 
 into such confusion ; for pretences have been devised, and 
 Bishops of great authority, and of advanced age^, have been ^ Hist, 
 banished for holding communion with me. However, if72^^^c. 
 matters stop here, our prospect is favourable through your 
 gracious interposition. And that the evil may not extend 
 itself, let Truth prevail before you ; and leave not the whole 
 Church under suspicion, as though Christian men, nay even 
 Bishops, could be guilty of plotting and writing in this 
 manner. Or if you are unwilling to investigate the matter, it 
 is but right that we who oifer our defence, should be believed, 
 rather than our calumniators. They, Uke enemies, are oc- 
 cupied in wickedness ; we, as earnestly contending for our 
 cause, present to you our proofs. And truly 1 wonder how 
 it comes to pass, that while we address you with fear and 
 reverence, they are possessed of such an impudent spirit, 
 that they dare even to lie before the King*. But I pray you, *supr.p. 
 for the Truth's sake, and as it is written, search diligently in Hisl. 
 my presence, on what grounds they affirm these things, and j^'\ft' 
 whence these letters were obtained. But neither will any of Sept. 
 my servants be proved guilty, nor will any of his people be 
 able to tell whence they came ; for they are forgeries. And 
 perhaps one had better not enquire further. They do not 
 wish it, lest the writer of the letters should be certain of 
 
I(j6 The third charge, of using an undedicated Church, 
 
 Apol. detection. For the calumniators alone, and none besides, 
 Const, know who he is. 
 
 ^ Ij 17. But forasmuch as they have informed against me in the 
 matter of the great Church, that a congregation was holden 
 there before it was completed, I will answer to your Piety 
 on this charge also ; for the parties who bear so hearty an 
 enmity against me, constrain me to do so. I confess this 
 did so happen ; for, as in what I have hitherto said, I have 
 spoken no lie, I will not now deny this. But the facts are 
 far otherwise than they have represented them. Permit me 
 to declare to you, most religious Augustus, that we kept no 
 day of dedication, (it would certainly have been unlawful to 
 do so, before receiving orders from you.) nor were we led to 
 act as we did through premeditation. No Bishop or other 
 Clergyman was invited to join in our proceedings; for much 
 was yet wanting to complete the building. Nay the con- 
 gregation was not held on a previous notice, which might 
 give them a reason for informing against us. Every one 
 knows how it happened ; hear me, however, with youv 
 accustomed equity and patience. It was the feast of Easter, 
 and an exceeding great multitude of Christians was assembled 
 together, such as Christian kings would desire to see in all 
 their cities. Now when the Churches were found to be too 
 few to contain them, there was no little stir among the 
 people, who desired that they might be allowed to meet 
 together in the great Church, where they could all offer up 
 ' supr. their prayers for your safety^. And this they did; for al- 
 Joi. 8 ' though 1 exhorted them to wait awhile, and to assemble 
 p. 159. in the other Churches, with whatever inconvenience to 
 themselves, they would not listen to me ; but were ready to 
 go out of the city, and meet in desert places in the open air, 
 thinking it better to endure the fatigue of the journey, than 
 to keep the feast in such a state of discomfort. 
 §. 15. 18. Believe me. Sire, and let Truth be my witness in this 
 also, when I declare that in the congregations held during the 
 season of Lent, in consequence of the narrow limits of om* 
 buildings, and the vast multitude of people assembled, a great 
 number of children, not a few of the younger and very many 
 of the older women, besides several young men, suffered so 
 much from the pressure of the crowd, that they were obliged 
 
which he did for wan t of room with precedents in his favour. 1 (i7 
 
 to be earned home ; though by the Providence of God, none Tr.iv. 
 perished. All however murmured, and demanded the use of — ^ — '- 
 the great Church. And if the pressure was so great during 
 the days which preceded the feast, what would have been 
 the case during the feast itself? Of course matters would 
 have been far worse. It did not therefore become me to 
 change the people's joy into grief, their cheerfulness into 
 sorrow, and to make the festival a season of lamentation. 
 
 1 9. And that the more, because T had a precedent in the 
 conduct of our Fathers. For the blessed Alexander, when the 
 other places of worship were too small, and he was engaged 
 in the erection of what was then considered a veiy large one, 
 the Church of Theonasi", held his congregations there on ac- 
 count of the number of the people, w^hile at the same time he 
 proceeded with the building. I have seen the same thing 
 done at Treves and at Aquileia, in both which places, while 
 the building was proceeding, they assembled there during the 
 feasts, on account of the number of the people ; and they 
 never found any one to accuse them in this manner. Nay, 
 your brother of blessed memory was present, when a congre- 
 gation was held under these circumstances at Aquileia. I 
 also followed this course. There was no dedication, but 
 only an assembly for the sake of prayer. You, at least, T am 
 sm*e, as a lover of God, will approve of the people's zeal, and 
 will pardon me for being unwilling to hinder the prayers of 
 so great a multitude. 
 
 20. But here again I would ask my accuser, where was it§. 10. 
 right that the people should pray? in the desert, or in a place 
 which was in course of building for the purpose of prayer ? 
 Where was it becoming and pious that the people should 
 
 P S.Epiphanius mentions 9 Churches name. Lamprid. Yit. Alex. Sev. 43. 
 
 in Alexandria. Hser. 69. 2. A than. The Church in question was built 
 
 mentions in addition that of Quirinus. in the Csesareum. Hist. Arian. 74. 
 
 Hist. Arian. $. 10. The Church men- There was a magnificent Temple, de- 
 
 tioned in the text was built at the dicated to Augustus, as Wi(3CiTA^to; , 
 
 Emperor's expense ; and apparently on the harbour of Alexandria, Philon. 
 
 upon the Emperor's ground, as on the Legat. ad Caium, pp. 1013,4. ed. 1691. 
 
 site was or had been a Basilica, which and called the Csesareum. It was near 
 
 bore first the name of Hadrian, then the Emperor's palace, vid. Acad, des 
 
 of Licinius, Epiph. ibid. Hadrian, it Inscript. vol. 9. p. 416. As to the 
 
 should be observed, built in many cities Csesarean Church, it was begun by 
 
 temples without idols, which were popu- Gregory, finished by George, burnt 
 
 larly considered as intended by him for under Julian, rebuilt by Athanasius. 
 
 Christian worship, and went after his Tillem. vol. 8. pp. 148, 9. 
 
168 Better to meet together, than to pray separately. 
 
 Apol. answer, Amen'^? in the desert, or in what was aheady called 
 
 Con'st. the Lord's house ? Where would you, most rehgious Prince, 
 have wished your people to stretch forth their hands, and to 
 pray for you ? where the Greeks, as they passed by, might 
 stop and listen, or in a place named after yourself, which all 
 men have long called the Lord's house, even since the found- 
 ations of it were laid? I am sure that you prefer your own 
 place; for I see you smile, and that tells me so. 
 
 21. " But," says the accuser, " it ought to have been in the 
 Churches." They were all, as I said before, too small and 
 confined to admit the multitude. Then again, in which way 
 was it most becoming that their prayers should be made? 
 Should they meet together in parts and separate companies, 
 with danger from the crowded state of the congregations ? or, 
 when there was now a place that would contain them all, 
 should they assemble in it, and speak as with one and the 
 same voice in perfect harmony ? This was the better course, 
 for this shewed the unanimity of the multitude: in this way 
 God will readily hear prayer. For if, according to the promise 
 
 Mat.18, of our Saviour Himself, where two shall agree together as 
 touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for 
 them, how shall it be when so great an assembly of people 
 with one voice utter their Amen to God ? Wlio indeed was 
 there that did not marvel at the sight? Who but pronounced 
 you a happy prince, when they saw so great a multitude met 
 together in one place ? How did the people themselves re- 
 joice to see each other, having been accustomed heretofore 
 to assemble in separate places! The circumstance was a 
 source of pleasure to all; of vexation to the calumniator 
 alone. 
 
 §. 17. 22. Now then, I would also meet the other and only remain- 
 ing objection of my accuser. He says, the building was not 
 completed, and prayer ought not to have been made there. 
 
 Mat. 6, ]3^|^ tjjg Lord said, But tJiou, when thou prayest, enter into 
 thy closet, and shut the doors. What then will the accuser 
 answer ? or rather what will all prudent and true Christians 
 say? Let your Majesty ask the opinion of such: for it is 
 
 ls.32,6.^yritl^gj^ of the other, The foolisJi person aill speak foolishness ; 
 
 Sept. 
 
 'I Bingham, Antiqu. xv. 3. §. 25. Saicer, Thesaar. in voc. afji,h, Gavanti, 
 Tertullian, (O. T. vol. i. p. 214, note n.) Thesaur. vol. i. p. 89. ed. 1763. 
 
Better to fray iti a huilding than in the desert. 169 
 
 but of these, Ask counsel of all that are wise. When theTR.lV. 
 
 17 
 Churches were too small, and the people so numerous as they 
 
 rp 1 . 
 
 were, and desirous to go forth into the desert, what ought lis. 
 to have done ? The desert has no doors, and all who choose 
 may pass through it, but the Lord's house is enclosed with 
 walls and doors, and mai'ks tbe difference between the pious 
 and the profane. Will not every wise person then, as well as 
 your Piety, Sire, give the preference to the latter place ? For 
 they know that here prayer is lawfully offered, while a suspi- 
 cion of irregularity attaches to it there. Unless indeed, no 
 place proper for it existed, and the worshippers dwelt only 
 in the desert, as was the case with Israel; although after the 
 tabernacle was built, they also had thenceforth a place set 
 apart for prayer. 
 
 28. O Christ, Lord and true King of kings, Only-begotten 
 Son of God, Word and Wisdom of the Father, I am accused 
 because the people prayed Thy gracious favour, and 
 tlirough Thee besought Thy Father, who is God over all, 
 to save Thy servant, the most religious Constantius. But 
 thanks be to Thy goodness, that it is for this that I am 
 blamed, and for the keeping of Thy laws. Heavier had 
 been the blame, and more true had been the charge, had we 
 passed by the place which the Emperor was building, and 
 gone forth into the desert to pray. How would the accuser 
 then have vented his folly against me ! With what apparent 
 reason would he have said, " He despised the place which 
 you are building; he does not approve of your undertaking ; 
 he passed it by in derision ; he pointed to the desert to 
 supply the want of room in the Churches ; he prevented the 
 people when they wished to offer up their prayers." This 
 is what he wished to say, and sought an occasion of saying 
 it; and finding none he is vexed, and so forthwith invents a 
 charge against me. Had he been able to say this, he would 
 have confounded me with shame; as now he injures me, 
 copying the accuser's-^ ways, and v/atching for an occasion ' ^'«/2«- 
 against those that pray. Thus has he perverted to a wicked supr. 
 purpose his knowledge of Daniel's history. But he hasP-|^^- 
 been deceived ; for he ignorantly imagined, that Babylonian 
 practices were in fashion with you, and knew not that you 
 are a friend of the blessed Daniel, and worship the same 
 
170 Prayers first do not interfere with dedication afterwards. 
 
 Apol. God, and do not forbid, but wisb all men to pray, knowing 
 Const, ^^^at tbe prayer of all is, that you may continue to reign in 
 1 p. 166. perpetual peace and safety ^ 
 
 r- !• 24. This is what I have to complain of on the part of my 
 
 ^* ^^' accuser. But may you, most religious Augustus, live through 
 the course of many years to come, and celebrate the dedica- 
 tion of the Church. Surely the prayers which have been 
 offered for your safety by all men, are no hindrance to this 
 celebrity. Let these unlearned persons cease such mis- 
 representations, but let them learn from the example of the 
 Fathers ; and let them read the Scriptures. Or rather let 
 them learn of you, who are so well instructed in such 
 histories, how that Jesus the son of Josedek the priest, and 
 his brethren, and Zorobabel the wise, the son of Salathiel, 
 and Ezra the priest and scribe of the law, when the temple 
 was in course of building after the captivity, the feast of 
 tabernacles being at hand, (which was a great feast and time 
 Ezr. 3. of assembly and prayer in Israel,) gathered the people 
 together with one accord in the great court within the first 
 gate, which is toward the East, and prepared the altar to 
 God, and there offered their gifts, and kept the feast. And 
 so afterwards they brought hither their sacrifices, on the 
 sabbaths and the new moons, and the people offered up 
 their prayers. And yet the Scripture says expressly, that 
 when these things were done, the temple of God was not yet 
 built ; but rather while they thus prayed, the building of the 
 house was set forward. So that neither were their prayers 
 deferred in expectation of the dedication, nor was the 
 dedication prevented by the assemblies held for the sake of 
 prayer. But the people thus continued to pray ; and when 
 the house was entirely finished, they celebrated the dedica- 
 tion, and brought their gifts for that purpose, and all kept 
 the feast for the completion of the work. 
 
 25. And thus also did the blessed Alexander, and the other 
 Fathers. They continued to assemble their people, and when 
 they had completed the work they gave thanks unto the 
 Lord, and celebrated the dedication. This also it befits you 
 to do, O Prince, most careful in your inquiries. The place is 
 ready, having been already sanctified by the prayers which 
 have been offered in it, and requires only the presence 
 
Fourth charge, of his disobeying an Imperial order. 171 
 
 of your Piety. This only is wanting to its perfect beauty. Tr.iv. 
 Do you then supply this deficiency, and there make youri^ii^ 
 prayers unto the Lord, for whom you have built this house. 
 That you may do so is the trust of all men. 
 
 26. And noNT, if it please you, let us consider the remaining §. It), 
 accusation, and permit me to answer it likewise. They have 
 dared to charge me with resisting your commands, and 
 refusing to leave my Church. Truly I wonder they are not 
 weary of uttering their calumnies, I however am not yet 
 weary of answering them, I rather rejoice to do so ; for the 
 more abundant my defence is, the more entirely must they 
 
 be condemned. I did not resist the commands of your 
 Piety, God forbid ; I am not a man that would resist even 
 the QuaBstor^ of the city, much less so great a Prince. On 
 this matter, I need not many words, for the whole city will 
 bear witness for me. Nevertheless, permit me again to 
 relate the circumstances from the beginning ; for when you 
 hear them, I am sure you will be astonished at the pre- 
 sumption of my enemies. 
 
 27. Montanus the officer of the Palace ', came and brought i vid. 
 me a letter, which purported to be an answer to one fi'om ^Jg^^j 
 me, requesting that I might go into Italy, for the puq^ose of vi. 30. 
 obtaining a supply of the deficiencies which 1 thought 
 existed in the condition of our Churches. Now I desire to 
 thank your Piety, which condescended to assent to my 
 request, on the supposition that I had written to you, and 
 made provision '^ for me to undertake the journey, and to-supr. 
 accomplish it without trouble. But here again I amP^/^^^y' 
 astonished at those who have spoken falsehood in your ears, 
 that they were not afraid, seeing that lying belongs to the 
 Devil, and that liars are alien from Him who says, / am the Johai4, 
 Truth. For I never wrote to you, nor will my accuser be 
 
 able to find any such letter; and though I ought to have 
 written every day, if I might thereby behold your gracious 
 countenance, yet it would neither have been pious to desert 
 the Churches, nor right to be troublesome to your Piety, 
 especially since you are willing to grant our requests in 
 behalf of the Church, although we are not present to make 
 
 '• Xoytarn, auditor of accounts? vid. Arist. Polit. vi. 8. 
 Demosth. de Corona, p. 290. ed. 1823. 
 
172 History of his disobeying it. 
 
 Apol. them. Now may it please you to order me to read what 
 Con'^st Montanus commanded me to do. This is as follows ^ * * * 
 1 lost, or *28. Now I ask again, whence have my accusers obtained 
 never ^^^jg letter also.? I would learn of them who it was that put it 
 
 intro- . T-. 1 • 
 
 duced. into their hands ? Do you cause them to answer. By this 
 §• 20. yo^ y^^y peiceivc that they have forged this, as they did also 
 the former letter, which they published against me, with 
 reference to the wretched Magnentius. And being convicted 
 in this instance also, on what pretence next will they bring 
 me to make my defence.? Their only concern is, to throw 
 every thing into disorder and confusion ; and for this end I 
 perceive they exercise their zeal. Perhaps they think that 
 by frequent repetition of their charges, they will at last exas- 
 perate you against me. But you ought to turn away from 
 such persons, and to hate them ; for such as themselves are, 
 such also they imagine those to be who listen to them; and 
 they think that their calumnies will prevail even before you. 
 1 Sam. The accusation of Doeg prevailed of old against the priests 
 ^^' ^' of God: but it was the unrighteous Saul, who hearkened unto 
 him. And .Jezebel was able to injure the most religious 
 1 Kings Naboth by her false accusations ; but then it was the wicked 
 and apostate Ahab who hearkened unto her. But the most 
 holy David, whose example it becomes you to follow, as all 
 pray that you may, favours not such men, but was wont to 
 turn away from them and avoid them, as raging dogs. He 
 Ps. 101, says. Whoso privily slaiulereth Ins veiyJihoiir, him. have I 
 £; destroyed. For he kept the commandment which says, 77/0?/ 
 
 1. Sept. shalt not receive a false report. And false are the reports of 
 these men in your sight. You, like Solomon, have required 
 Prov. of the Lord, (and believe yourself to have obtained your 
 30, ^- desire,) that it would seem good unto Him to remove far from 
 
 you vain and lying words. 
 §. 21. '-^9. Forasmuch then as the letter was forged by my calum- 
 niators, and contained no order that I should come to you, I 
 concluded that it was not the wish of your Piety that I should 
 come. For in that you gave me no absolute command, but 
 merely wrote as in answer to a letter from me, requesting that 
 I might be permitted to set in order the things which seemed 
 to be wanting, it was manifest to me (although no one told me 
 this) that the letter which I had received did not express the 
 
History of his disobey in g it. 173 
 
 sentiments of your Clemency. All knew, and I also stated in Tn.lV. 
 writing, as Montanus is aware, that I did not refuse to come, — Z^ — l 
 but only that I thought it unbecoming to take advantage of 
 the supposition that I had written to you to request this 
 favour, fearing also lest my accusers should find in this a 
 pretence for saying that I made myself troublesome to your 
 Piety. Nevertheless, I made preparations, as Montanus also 
 knows, in order that, should you condescend to write to me, 
 I might immediately leave home, and readily answer your 
 commands ; for I was not so mad as to resist such an order 
 from you. "WHien then in fact your Piety did not write to me, 
 how could I resist a command which I never received? or 
 how can they say, that 1 refused to obey, when no orders 
 were given me? Is not this again the mere fabrication of 
 enemies, pretending that which never took place ? I fear 
 that even now, while I am engaged in this defence of myself, 
 they may allege against me that I am doing that v/hich I have 
 never obtained your permission to do. So easily is my con- 
 duct made matter of accusation by them, and so ready are 
 they to vent their calumnies in despite of that Scripture, 
 which says. Love not to slandei' aHotlier, test iJtou he cut Vvow 
 oif 2^' ^^• 
 
 ^-V' Sept. 
 
 30. After a period of six and twenty months, when Montanus ^. 22. 
 had gone away, there came Diogenes the Notary'; but he 
 brought me no letter, nor did we see each other, nor did he 
 charge me with any commands as from you. Moreover when 
 the General Syrianus entered Alexandria, seeing that certain 
 reports were spread abroad by the Arians, who declared that 
 matters would now be as they wished, I enquired whether he 
 had brought any letters on the subject of these statements of 
 theirs. I confess that I asked for letters containing your 
 commands. And when he said that he had brought none, I 
 requested that Syrianus himself, or Maximus the Prefect of 
 Egypt, would write to me concerning this matter. Which 
 request I made, because your Grace had written to me, 
 
 ^ Notaries were the immediate at- torn. 3. p. 464. ed. Erfurdt, 1808. Pan- 
 
 tendants on magistrates, whose judg- cirol. Notit. p. 143. Hofman in voc. 
 
 ments, &c. they recorded and promul- Scharf enumerates with references the 
 
 gated. Their office was analogous in civil officers, &c. to whom they were 
 
 the Imperial Court, vid. Gothofred in attached in Dissert. 1. de Notariis Ec- 
 
 God. Theod. vi. 10. Ammian. Marcell. clesiee, p. 49, 
 
174 Letter of Constantius to Athanasius. 
 
 A POL. desirinof that I would not suffer myself to be alarmed by any 
 
 TO 
 
 Const. 
 
 ^^ one, nor attend to those who wished to frighten me, but that 
 
 I would continue to preside over the Churches without fear. 
 It was Palladius, the Master of the Palace, and Asterius Duke 
 of Armenia, who brought me this letter. Permit me to read 
 a copy of it. It is as follows: 
 
 ^_ 23. 31- ^ copy^ of the letter as follows: 
 
 another Constantius Victor Augustus to Athanasius. 
 
 trans- j^ jg jjq^ uuknown to your Prudence, how constantly I prayed 
 
 lation of -^ -,11^ . 11 1 • 
 
 the La- that success might attend my late brother Constans in all his 
 
 ^" I ^^j]''** undertakings, and your wisdom will easily judge how greatly 
 
 §• 24. I was afflicted, when I learnt that he had been cut off by the 
 
 treachery of ruffians. Now forasmuch as certain persons iire 
 
 endeavouring at this time to alarm you, by setting before 
 
 your eyes that lamentable tragedy, I have thought good to 
 
 address to your Reverence this present letter, to exhort you, 
 
 that, as becomes a Bishop, you would teach the people to 
 
 2xt;i;^e&>- conform to the established^ religion, and, according to your 
 
 ^T^^^"^*' custom, give yourself up to prayer together with them. For 
 
 T«vV») this is agreeable to our wishes; and our desire is, that you 
 
 infr"§. should ill every season be a Bishop in your own place. 
 
 And in another hand: — May divine Providence preserve 
 you, beloved Father, many years. 
 
 §. 24. 32. On the subject of this letter, my opponents conferred with 
 the magistrates. And was it not reasonable that I, having re- 
 ceived it, should demand their letters, and refuse to give heed 
 to mere pretences ? And were they not acting in direct con- 
 tradiction to the tenor of your instructions to me, while they 
 failed to shew me the commands of your Piety? I therefore, 
 seeing they produced no letters from you, considered it 
 improbable that a mere verbal communication should be 
 made to them, especially as the letter of your Grace had 
 charged me not to give ear to such persons. I acted rightly 
 then, most religious Augustus, that, as I had returned to my 
 country under the authority of your letters, so I should only 
 leave it by your command; and might not render myself 
 liable hereafter to a charge of having deserted the Church, 
 but as receiving your order might have a reason for my se- 
 
Why Athanosins did not at once obey the Emperor. 175 
 
 cession. This was demanded for me by all my people, whoTR.lV. 
 went to Syrianus together with the Presbyters, and the greatest -Hll^* 
 part, to say the least, of the city with them. Maximus the 
 Prefect of Egypt was also there: and their request was that 
 either he would send me a declaration of your wishes in 
 writing, or would forbear to disturb the Churches, while the 
 people themselves were sending a deputation to you respecting 
 the matter. When they persisted in their demand, Syrianus at 
 last perceived the reasonableness of it, and consented, pro- 
 testing by your life (Hilary was present and witnessed this) 
 that he would put an end to the disturbance, and refer the 
 case to your Piety. The guards of the Duke, as well as those 
 of the Prefect of Egypt, know that this is true; the Prytanis' ' The 
 of the city also remembers the words; so that you w'ill xiiiem! 
 perceive that neither I, nor any one else, resisted your com-"^o^- 8. 
 mands. 
 
 33. All demanded that the letters of your Piety should be §. 25. 
 exhibited. For although the bare word of a King is of 
 equal weight and authority with his written command, 
 especially if he who reports it, boldly affirms in writing 
 
 that it has been given him ; yet when they neither openly 
 declared that they had received any command, nor, as they 
 were requested to do, gave me assurance of it in writing, but 
 acted altogether as by their own authority ; I confess, I say 
 it boldly, I was suspicious of them. For there were many 
 Arians about them, who were their companions at table, 
 and their advisers; and while they attempted nothing 
 openly, they were preparing to assail me, by stratagem and 
 treachery. Nor did they act at all as under the authority of 
 a royal command, but, as their conduct betrayed, at the 
 sohcitation of my enemies. This made me demand more 
 urgently that they should produce letters from you, seeing 
 that all their undertakings and designs were of a suspicious 
 nature; and because it was unseemly that after I had 
 entered the Church, under the authority of so many letters 
 from you, I should retire from it without such a sanction. 
 
 34. When how^ever Syrianus gave his promise, all the 
 people assembled together in the Churches with feelings of 
 joyfulness and security. But three and twenty days after, 
 he burst into the Church with his soldiers, while we were 
 
176 Irruption of Syrianus into the Church* 
 
 Apol. engaged in our usual seiTices, as those who entered in 
 Const, there witnessed ; for it was a vigil, preparatory to a com- 
 Wagg^munion* on the morrow. And such things were done that 
 night as the Arians desired and had beforehand denounced 
 against us. For the General brought them with him ; and 
 they were the instigators and advisers of the attack. This 
 is no incredible story of mine, most religious Augustus ; for 
 it was not done in secret, but was noised abroad ev^ery 
 where. When therefore I saw the assault begun, I first 
 exhorted the people to retire, and then withdrew myself 
 after them, God hiding and guiding me, as those who were 
 with me at the time witnessed. Since then, I have remained 
 by myself, though T have all confidence to answer for my 
 conduct, in the first place before God, and also before your 
 Piety, for that I did not flee and desert my people, but can 
 point to the attack of the General upon us, as a proof of 
 persecution. His proceedings have caused the greatest 
 astonishment among all men ; for either he ought not to 
 have made a promise, or not to have broken it after he had 
 made it. 
 §. 26. 35. Now why did they form this plot against me, and 
 treacherously lay an ambush to take me, when it was in 
 their power to enforce the order by a written declaration? 
 The command of a King is wont to give great boldness to 
 those entrusted with it; but their desire to act secretly, made 
 the suspicion stronger that they had received no command. 
 And did I require any thing so very absurd ? Let your 
 2 /3a^/x«« Majesty's candour decided Will not every one say, that 
 (pikakv g^(.]-^ ^ demand was reasonable for a Bishop to make } You 
 know, for you have read the Scriptures, how great an 
 offence it is for a Bishop to desert his Church, and to 
 neglect the flock of God. For the absence of the Shepherd 
 gives the wolves an opportunity to attack the sheep. And 
 this was what the Arians and all the other heretics desired, 
 that during my absence they might find an opportunity to 
 entrap the people into impiety. If then I had fled, what 
 defence could I have made before true Bishops .? or rather 
 before Him who has committed to me His flock .? He it is 
 who judges the whole earth, the true King of all, our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of God. 
 
Athanasius leaves Alexa?idria to go to Consiantius. 177 
 
 36. Would not every one have rightly charged me withTR.iv. 
 neglect of my people ? Would not your Piety have blamed ^^' ^^' 
 me, and have justly asked, " After you had returned under 
 the authority of our letters, why did you withdraw without 
 such authority, and desert your people?" Would not the 
 people themselves at the day of judgment have reasonably 
 imputed to me this neglect of them, and have said, " He 
 that had the oversight of us fled, and we were neglected, 
 there being no one to put us in mind of our duty ?" When 
 they said this, what could I have answered ? Such a com- 
 plaint was made by Ezekiel against the Pastors of old ; and Ez. 34, 
 the blessed Apostle Paul, knowing this, has charged every ^- ^°- 
 one of us, in the person of his disciple, saying. Neglect not i 1 in^. 
 the gift that is in thee, which was given thee, with the^' ^^' 
 laying on of the hands of the presbytery. Fearing this, I 
 wished not to flee, but to receive your commands, if indeed 
 such was the will of your Piety. But 1 never obtained what 
 I so reasonably requested, and now I am falsely accused 
 before you ; for I resisted no commands of your Piety ; nor 
 will I now attempt to return to Alexandria, until your Grace 
 shall desire it. This 1 say beforehand, lest the slanderers 
 should again make this a pretence for accusing me. 
 
 37. Considering these things, I did not give sentence against §. 27. 
 myself^, but hastened to come to your Piety, with this my i vol. 8. 
 defence, knowing your goodness, and remembering yourP-^' 
 faithful promises, and being confident that, as it is written 
 in the Proverbs of Scripture, Just speeches are acceptable to Prov. 
 a gracious king'K But when I had already entered upon my J^' J^* 
 journey, and had past through the desert, a report suddenly other- 
 reached me*, which at first I thought to be incredible, but^p^' . 
 which afterw-ards proved to be true. It was rumoured every 1^4. 
 where that Liberius Bishop of Rome, the great Hosius of 
 Spain, Paulinus of Gaul, Dionysius and Eusebius of Italy, 
 Lucifer of Sardinia^ and certain other Bishops, with their? via. 
 Presbyters and Deacons, had been banished because they ^"J^J- P- 
 refused to subscribe to my condemnation. These had been 
 
 t In this chapter he breaks off his which he here records changed his feel- 
 Oratorical form, and ends his Apology ings towards Constantius, whom hence- 
 much more in the form of a letter, vid. forth he accounted as a persecutor, worse 
 however vu^ Xoyut xeti^ov, infr. §. 34, than heathen, because an apostate, vid. 
 35 init. ir^offipm^ffu, §. 35. The events Lib. F. vol. 8. p. 90, note p. 
 
178 News comes to him of the general persecution , 
 
 Apol. banished ; and Vincentius' of Capua, Fortunatian * of Aquileia, 
 Const. Heremius of Thessalonica, and all the Bishops of the West, 
 ' supr. were treated with no ordinary vigour, nay were suffering 
 note^c extreme violence and grievous injuries, until they could be 
 induced to promise that they would not communicate with 
 me. 
 
 38. While I was astonished and perplexed at these tidings, 
 2 vid. behold another report^ overtook me, respecting them of 
 Ar. §§. Egypt and Libya, that nearly ninety Bishops had been 
 ?!' 7o' "^^e^* persecution, and that their Churches were given up 
 &c. ' to the professors of Arianism ; that sixteen had been 
 banished, and of the rest, some had fled, and others were 
 constrained to dissemble- For the persecution Was said to 
 be so violent in those parts, that at Alexandria, while the 
 brethren were praying during Easter and on the Lord's day 
 in a desert place near the cemetery, the General came upon 
 them with a force of soldiery, more than three thousand in 
 number, with arms, drawn swords, and spears ; whereupon 
 outrages, such as might be expected to follow so unprovoked 
 an attack, were committed against women and children, who 
 were doing nothing more than praying to God. It would 
 perhaps be unseasonable to give an account of them novv, 
 lest the mere mention of such enormities should move us all 
 to tears. But such was their cruelty, that virgins were 
 stripped, and even the bodies of those who died from the 
 blows they received were not immediately given up for 
 burial, but were cast out to the dogs, until their relatives, 
 with great risk to themselves, came secretly and stole them 
 away, and much effort was necessary, that no one might 
 know it. 
 §. 28. 39. The rest of their proceedings v/ill perhaps be thought 
 incredible, and will fill all men with astonishment, by reason 
 of their extreme wickedness. It is necessary however to 
 speak of them, in order that your Christian zeal and piety 
 may perceive that their slanders and calumnies against us 
 are framed for no other end, than that they may drive us 
 out of the Churches, and introduce their own impiety in our 
 place. For when the lawful Bishops, men of advanced age, 
 had some of them been banished, and others forced to fly, 
 heathens and catechumens, those who hold the first places in 
 
and of his own proscription. 179 
 
 the senate, and men who are notorious for their wealth, were Tr. I v. 
 straightway commissioned by the Arians to preach the holy — '- — '- 
 faith instead of Christians ^ And enquiry was no longer' Hist, 
 made, as the Apostle enjoined, if any he blameless: but ac-gyp^' ' 
 cording to the practice of the impious Jeroboam, he whoi35,r.i. 
 could give most money, was named Bishop ; and it made no 3^ 2. 
 difference to them, even if the man happened to be a heathen, 
 so long as he furnished them with money. Those who had 
 been Bishops from the time of Alexander, monks and ascetics, 
 were banished: and men practised only in calumny corrupted, 
 as far as in them lay, the Apostolic rule, and polluted the 
 Churches. Truly their false accusations against us have 
 gained them much, that they should be able to commits j^^,.,;^ 
 iniquity, and to do such things as these in your time- ; so ihat^e Syu. 
 the words of Scripture may be applied to them. Woe w/?^Op. 159*) 
 those through ichom My name is blasphemed among the vid. 2 
 Gentiles. h.&c' 
 
 40. These were the rumours that were noised abroad; and§. 29. 
 although every thing was thus turaed upside down, 1 still did 
 not relinquish my earnest desire of coming to your Piety, but 
 was again setting forward on my journey. And I did so the 
 more eagerly, being confident that these proceedings were 
 contrary" to your wishes, and that if your Grace should be 
 infoiTned of what was done, you would prevent it for the time 
 to come. For I could not think that a righteous king could 
 wish Bishops to be banished, and virgins to be stripped, or 
 the Churches to be in any way disturbed. While I thus 
 reasoned and hastened on my journey, behold a third report 
 reached me, to the effect that letters had been written to the 
 Princes of Auxumis, desiring that Frumentius", Bishop of 
 Auxumis, should be brought from thence, and that search 
 should be made for me even as far as the country of the Bar- 
 jbarians, that I might be handed over to the Commentaries' 
 
 I w Athan. had consecrated Frumentius ^ That is, the prison. " The official 
 [for the Ethiopian mission, who had books;" Montfaucon (apparently) in 
 ! been already successful in introducing Onomast. vid. Gothofr. Cod. Theod. ix. 
 I Christianity into the heathen court of 3. 1. 5. However, in xi. 30. p. 243. he 
 i Auxamis, where he had held the place says, Malim pro ipsa custodia accipere. 
 ' first of Minister, then of Regent. The And so Du Cange in voc. and this mean- 
 two Princes to whom Constantius writes ing is here followed, vid. supr. p. 26. 
 in the letter which is presently to follow where commentarius is translated 
 were the King's sons, whom Frumentius " jailor." Apol. contr. Arian. §. 8. 
 had first served. 
 
 N 2 
 
180 Letter of Constantius against Athanasius 
 
 Apol. (as they are called) of the Prefects, and that all the laity and 
 Const ^^^^KJ should be compelled to communicate with the Arian 
 heresy, and that such as would not comply with this order 
 should be put to death. To shew that these were not merely 
 idle rumours, but that they were confirmed by facts, since 
 your Grace has given me leave, I produce the letter. My 
 enemies, who threatened every one with death, frequently 
 caused it to be read, 
 
 §.30. '41. -A copy of the letter. 
 
 1 pp. 79, Victor^ Constantius Maximus Augustus to the Alexandrians. 
 
 96,119, 
 
 ^^' Your city, preserving its native spirit and temper, and re- 
 
 membering the virtue of its founders, has habitually shewn 
 itself obedient unto us, as it does at this day; and we on our 
 part should consider ourselves greatly wanting in our duty, 
 did not our good will eclipse even that of Alexander himself. 
 For as it belongs to a temperate mind, to behave itself orderly 
 in all respects, so it h the part of royalty, on account of virtue, 
 permit me to say, such as yours, to embrace you above all 
 others; you, who rose up as the first teachers of wisdom; 
 Vovovra, who wcrc the first to acknowledge the God, who is^; who 
 "g2 ^* moreover have chosen for yourselves the most consummate 
 note y. masters; and have cordially acquiesced in our opinion, justly 
 abominating that impostor and cheat, and dutifully uniting 
 yourselves to those venerable men who are beyond all admi- 
 ration. And yet, who is ignorant, even among those who live 
 in the end of the earth, what violent party spirit was displayed 
 in the late proceedings ? with which we know not any thing 
 that has ever happened, worthy to be compared. The 
 majority of the citizens had their eyes blinded, and a man 
 who had come forth from the lowest dens of infamy obtained 
 authority among them, entrapping into falsehood, as under 
 cover of darkness, those who were desirous to know the 
 truth; — one who never provided for them any fruitful and 
 edifying discourse, but corrupted their minds with unprofit- 
 able subtleties. His flatterers shouted and applauded him ; 
 they were astonished at his powers, and they still probably 
 murmur secretly ; while tlie majority of the more simple sort 
 took their cue from them. And thus all went with the stream, 
 
addressed lo the Ale.iandrians. 181 
 
 as if a flood had broken in, while every thing was entirely Tu.i v. 
 neglected. One of the multitude was in power; — how can I ~^^' . 
 describe him more truly, than by saying, that he was superior 
 in nothing to the meanest of the people, and that the only 
 kindness which he shewed to the city was, that he did not 
 thrust her citizens down into the pit. This noble-minded 
 and illustrious person did not wait for judgment to proceed 
 against him, but sentenced himself to banishment as he 
 deserved. So that now it is for the interest of the Barbarians 
 to remove him out of the way, lest he lead some of them 
 into impiety, for he will make his complaint, like distressed 
 characters in a play, to those who shall first fall in with 
 him. 
 
 42. To him however we will now bid a long farewell. For 
 yourselves there are few with whom I can compare you : I 
 am bound rather to honour you separately above all others, 
 for the great virtue and wisdom which your actions, that are 
 celebrated almost through the whole world, proclaim you to 
 possess. Go on in this sober course. I would gladly have 
 repeated to me a description of your conduct in such terms 
 of praise as it deserves; O ye who have eclipsed your prede- 
 cessors in the race of glory, and will be a noble example both 
 to those who are now alive, and to all who shall come after, 
 and alone have chosen for yourselves the most excellent guide 
 you could have for your conduct, both in word and deed, and 
 hesitated not a moment, but manfully transferred your affec- 
 tions, and gave yourselves up to the other side, leaving those 
 grovelling^ and earthly teachers, and stretching forth towards' rSv 
 heavenly things, under the guidance of the most venerable ^•^'^*'' 
 George^, than whom no man is more perfectly instnictedcontr. 
 therein. Under him you will continue to have a good hope jjist. 
 respecting the future life, and will pass your time in this J"- 27. 
 present world, in rest and quietness. Would that all thcpadocia, 
 citizens together would lay hold on his words, as a sacred ^°':,P; 
 
 ° '' , p. 134, 
 
 anchor, so that we might need neither knife nor cautery, for note f. 
 those whose souls are diseased ! 
 
 43. Such persons we most earnestly advise to renounce their 
 zeal in favour of Athanasius, and not even to remember the 
 foolish things which he spoke so plentifully among them. 
 Otherwise they will bring themselves before they are aware 
 
182 Letter of Constant ius against Friimentius, 
 
 Apol. into extreme peril, from which we know not any one who will 
 CoN^T. be skilful enough to deliver such factious persons. For while 
 ^Ixt^ that pestilent ^ fellow Athanasius is driven from place to place, 
 being convicted of the basest crimes, for which he would only 
 suffer the punishment he deserves, if one were to kill him ten 
 times over; it would be inconsistent in us to suffer those 
 flatterers and juggling ministers of his to exult against us ; 
 men of such a character as it is a shame even to speak of, 
 respecting whom orders have long ago been given to the 
 magistrates, that they should be put to death. But even now 
 perhaps they shall not die, if they desist from their former 
 offences, and repent at last. For that villain Athanasius led 
 them on, and corrupted the whole state, and laid his impious 
 and polluted hands upon the most holy things. 
 
 §. 31. 44. The following is the letter which was written to the 
 Princes of Auxumis respecting Frumentius Bishop of that 
 place. 
 
 45. Victor Constantius Maximus Augustus, to ^Ezanes 
 
 and Sazanes. 
 It is altogether a matter of the greatest care and concern 
 to us, to extend the knowledge of the supreme God^; and I 
 think that the whole race of mankind claims from us equal 
 regard in this respect, in order that they may pass their lives 
 in hope, being brought to a proper knowledge of God, and 
 having no differences with each other in their enquiries 
 concerning justice and truth. Wherefore considering that 
 you are deserving of the same provident care as the Romans, 
 and desiring to shew equal regard for your welfare, we com- 
 mand that the same doctrine be professed in your Churches 
 as in theirs. Send therefore speedily into Egypt the Bishop 
 Frumentius, to the most venerable Bishop George, and the 
 rest who are there, who have especial authority to appoint to 
 these offices, and to decide questions concerning them. For 
 of course you know and remember (unless you alone pretend 
 
 > ii Tou x^UT'Tovos yvajffii , vid. rov ounruv hou in the Thalia, Oral. i. 5. 
 
 x^iirrovcty intr. And so in Arius's Again, <ro^/«s e|»3y>jTaf,supr. §. 30. and 
 
 Thalia, the Eternal Father, in contrast ruv tro^iecs fUTu^^ovruv, kkto, trdvra trtfSv,, 
 
 to the Son, is called o k^uttuv, tov in the Thalia, ibid. And ruv i^nynrav 
 
 K^i'iTTova,^ de Synod. §. 15. So again, tovs ax^out ti'kt<rh, supr. §. 30. and 
 
 Ptov r'bv ovTK ffwiivTUf, supr. §. 30. and revruv xolt'I^vos vXhv in the Thalia. 
 
addressed to the Ethiopians. 183 
 
 to be ignorant of that which all men are well aware of) thatTn.iv. 
 this Fmmentius was advanced to his present rank by Atha- -li-^ 
 nasius, a man who is guilty of ten thousand crimes; for he 
 has not been able fairly to clear himself of any of the 
 charges brought against him, but was at once deprived of his 
 see, and now wanders about destitute of any fixed abode, and 
 passes from one country to another, as if by this means he 
 could escape his own wickedness. 
 
 46. Now if Frumentius shall readily obey our commands, 
 and shall submit to an enquiry into all the circumstances of his 
 appointment, he will shew plainly to all men, that he is in no 
 respect opposed to the laws of the Church and the established' ' "^arou- 
 faith. And being brought to trial, when he shall have given Jf'i;^'^' 
 proof of his general good conduct, and submitted an account '"• ■•• 
 of his life to those who are to judge of these things, he shall 
 receive his appointment fi'om them, if it shall indeed appear 
 that he has any right to be a Bishop. But if he shall delay 
 and avoid the trial, it will surely be very evident, that he has 
 been induced by the persuasions of the wicked Athanasius, 
 thus impiously to act against divine authority, choosing to 
 follow the course of him whose wickedness has been made 
 manifest. And our fear is lest he should pass over into Au- 
 xumis and corrupt your people, by setting before them accursed 
 and impious doctiines, and not only unsettle and disturb the 
 Churches, and blaspheme the supreme^ God, but also thereby ^ *gi/r- 
 cause utter overthrow^ and destruction to the several nations'^*"* 
 whom he visits. But I am sure that Frumentius will return 
 home, perfectly acquainted with all matters that concern the 
 Church, having derived much instruction, which will be of 
 great and general utility, from the conversation of the most 
 venerable George, and such other of the Bishops, as are ex- 
 cellently qualified to communicate such knowledge. May 
 God continually preserve you, most honoured brethren. 
 
 47. Hearing, nay almost seeing, these things, through the V ^2, 
 mournful representations of the messengers, I confess I 
 turned back again into the desert, justly concluding, as your 
 Piety will perceive, that if I was sought after, that I might 
 be sent as soon as I was discovered to the Prefects^, I should 'p- 179, 
 be prevented from ever coming to your Grace; and that if 
 
184 Athanasius\s defence ofhisjiight. 
 
 Apol. those who would not subscribe against me, suffered so 
 Const. Severely as they did, and the laity who refused to com- 
 municate with the Arians were ordered for death, there was 
 no doubt at all but that ten thousand new modes of de- 
 struction would be devised by the calumniators against me ; 
 and that after my death, they would employ against whom- 
 soever they wished to injure, whatever means they chose, 
 venting their lies against us the more boldly, for that then 
 there would no longer be any one left who could expose 
 them. 1 fled, not because I feared your Piety, (for I know 
 your long-suffering and goodness,) but because from what 
 liad taken place, I perceived the spirit of my enemies, and 
 considered that they would make use of all possible means 
 to accomplish my destruction, from fear that they would be 
 brought to answer for what they had done contrary to the 
 intentions of your Excellency. For observe, your Grace 
 commanded that the Bishops should be expelled only out of 
 the cities and the province. But these worthy persons 
 presumed to exceed your commands, and banished aged 
 men and Bishops venerable for their years into desert and 
 unfrequented and frightful places, beyond the boundaries of 
 three provinces'. Some of them were sent off from Libya to 
 the great Oasis; others from the Thebais to Ammoniaca 
 in Libya. 
 
 48. Neither was it from fear of death that I fled; let none of 
 them condemn me as guilty of cowardice ; but because it is 
 * vid. the injunction of our Saviour^ that we should flee when we 
 Fug/ are persecuted, and hide ourselves when we are sought after, 
 is'fi ^ ^"^^ "^^ expose ourselves to certain dangers, nor by appear- 
 ing before our persecutors inflame still more their rage 
 against us. For to give one's self up to one's enemies to be 
 murdered, is the same thing as to murder one's self; but to 
 flee, as our Saviour has enjoined, is to know our time, and to 
 manifest a real concern for our persecutors, lest if they pro- 
 ceed to the shedding of blood, they become guilty of the 
 
 Exod. transgression of the law, Thou shall not kill. And vet these 
 20, 13. ° ^ 
 
 ^ Egypt was divided into three Pro- Orlendini Orbis Sacer et Prof. vol. i. 
 
 vinees till Hadrian's time, Egypt, p. 118. The Province specially spoten 
 
 Libya, and Pentapolis; Hadrian made of seems to be Egypt, which Augustus 
 
 them four; Epiphanius speaks of them kept in his own hands, vid. pupr. p. .5, 
 
 as seven. Hter. ijS. 1. By the time of note d. p. 116, r. 1. 
 Arcadius thf\v had become eight, vid. 
 
Conduct of the Avians toaards the consecrated Virgins. 185 
 
 men by their calumnies against me, earnestly wish that ITr.iv. 
 should suffer death. ^^> ^^' 
 
 49. What they have again lately done proves that this is their 
 desire and murderous intention. You will be astonished, I 
 am sure, most religious Augustus, when you hear it; it is 
 indeed an outrage worthy of amazement. What it is, I pray 
 you briefly to hear. The Son of God, our Lord and Saviour §. 33. 
 Jesus Christ, having become man for our sakes, and having 
 destroyed death, and delivered our race from the bondage of 
 corruption, in addition to all His other benefits bestowed 
 this also upon us, that we should possess upon earth, in the 
 state of virginity, a picture of the holiness of Angels. Ac- 
 cordingly such as have attained this virtue, the Catholic 
 Church has been accustomed to call the brides' of Christ. • fw/tfai 
 And the heathen who see them express their admiration 
 of them as the temples of the Word. For indeed this holy 
 and heavenly profession is no where established, but only 
 among us Christians, and it is a very strong argument that 
 with us is to be found the genuine and true religion. Your 
 most religious father Constantine Augustus, of blessed 
 memory^, honoured the Virgins above all other orders, and"*^^/^*- 
 your Piety in several letters has given them the titles of the^^l^*'^. 
 honourable and holy women. But now these worthy Arians "^"P^'PP* 
 who have slandered me, and by whom conspiracies have 
 been formed against most of the Bishops, having obtained 
 the consent and cooperation of the magistrates, first stripped 
 them, and then caused them to be suspended upon what are 
 called the Hermetaries\ and scourged them on the ribs so^arack, 
 severely three several times, that not even real malefactors xiiie- ' 
 have ever suffered the like. Pilate, to gratify the Jews of"['0"*-v- 
 old, pierced one of our Saviours sides with a spear. Ihescp. i69. 
 men have exceeded the madness of Pilate, for they have 
 scourged not one but both His sides ; for the limbs of the 
 Virgins are in an especial manner the Saviour's own. 
 
 50 All men shudder at hearing the bare recital of deeds like 
 these. These men alone, not only did not fear to strij^ and 
 to scourge those undefiled limbs, which the Virgins had 
 dedicated solely to our Saviour Christ ; but, what is worse 
 than all, when they were reproached by every one for such 
 extreme cruelty, instead of manifesting any shame, they 
 
29, 
 
 186 He exposi ulates with Conslaniius. 
 
 A POL. pretended that it was commanded by your Piety. So 
 CoN^T. bitterly presumptuous are they and full of wicked thoughts 
 and purposes. Such a deed as this was never heard of in 
 » vid. past persecutions ^ : or supposing that it ever occurred 
 Ar!§.40. before, yet surely it was not befitting either that Virginity 
 $•64. should suffer such outrage and dishonour, in the time of 
 your Majesty a Christian Prince, or that these men should 
 impute to your Piety their own cruelty. Such wickedness 
 belongs only to heretics, to blaspheme the Son of God, and 
 to do violence to His holy Virgins. 
 §•34. 51. Now when such enormities as these were again per- 
 petrated by the Arians, 1 surely was not wrong in complying 
 Is. 26, with the direction of Holy Scripture, which says. Hide 
 thyself for a little moment^ until the indignation he over- 
 past. This was another reason for my withdrawing myself, 
 most religious Augustus ; and I refused not, either to depart 
 into the desert, or, if need were, to be let down from a wall 
 in a basket. I endured every thing, I even dwelt among 
 wild beasts, that your favour might return to me, waiting for 
 an opportunity to offer to you this my defence, confident as 
 I am that they will be condemned, and your goodness 
 manifested unto me. 
 
 52. O, Augustus, blessed and beloved of God, what would 
 you have had me to do } to come to you while my calumni- 
 ators were inflamed with rage against me, and were seeking 
 to kill me ; or, as it is written, to hide myself a little, that 
 in the mean time they might be condemned as heretics, and 
 your goodness might be manifested unto me } or would you 
 have had me. Sire, to appear before your magistrates, in order 
 that though you had written merely in the way of threaten- 
 ing, they not understanding your intention, but being ex- 
 asperated against me by the Arians, might kill me on the 
 authority of your letters, and on that ground ascribed the 
 murder to you ? It would neither have been becoming in me 
 to surrender, and give myself up that my blood might be 
 shed, nor in you, as a Christian King, to have the murder 
 of Christians, and those too Bishops, imputed unto you. 
 
 53. It was therefore better for me to hide myself, and to wait 
 for this o])portunity. Yes, I am sure that from your know- 
 ledge of the sacred Scri])tures you will assent and approve 
 
He expostulates with Constantius. 187 
 
 of my conduct in this respect. For you will perceive that, Th. IV. 
 now those who exasperated you against us have been ^^' 
 silenced, your righteous clemency is apparent, and it is 
 proved to all men that you never persecuted the Christians 
 at all, but that it was they who made the Churches desolate, 
 that they might sow the seeds* of their own impiety every ' vol. 8. 
 where ; on account of which I also, had T not fled, should P^fj ^^ 
 long ago have suffered from their treachery. For it is very 
 evident that they who scrupled not to utter such calumnies 
 against me, before the great Augustus, and who so violently 
 assailed Bishops and Virgins, sought also to compass my 
 death. But thanks be to the Lord who has given you this 
 kingdom. All men are confirmed in their opinion of your 
 goodness, and of their wickedness, from which 1 fled at the 
 first, that I might now make this appeal unto you, and that 
 you might find some one towards whom you may shew 
 kindness. I beseech you therefore, forasmuch as it is 
 written, A soft answer turneth away icrath, and, righteous ^jov, 
 thoughts are acceptable unto the King; receive this my ^g' ^3^ 
 defence, and restore all the Bishops and the rest of the^'ij^-P- 
 Clergy to their countries and their Churches; so that the 
 wickedness of my accusers may be made manifest, and that 
 you, both now and in the day of judgment, may have 
 boldness to say to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the 
 King of all, '^ None of Thine have I lost, but these are they John 
 who designed the ruin of all, while I was grieved for those ' ' 
 who perished, and for the Virgins who were scourged, and 
 for all other things that were committed against the Christians; 
 and 1 brought back them that were banished, and restored 
 them to their own Churches." 
 
V. 
 APOLOGY 
 
 or OUR 
 
 HOLY FATHER ATHANASIUS, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, 
 
 IN VINDICATION OF HIS FLIGHT, 
 WHEN HE WAS PERSECUTED BY DUKE SYRIANUS. 
 
 [This Apology seems to have been written A.D. 357 or 358. The 
 circumstances which led to it are mentioned in the opening sentences. 
 From what he says to Constantius in the foregoing work, p. 177, it might 
 almost be said that, in addition to the considerations insisted on in the 
 following argument, he considered that the command of the Emperor would 
 in itself have been a sufficient reason for his leaving his Church ; and it was 
 because he had not received it, that he had not left it before. Now the 
 violence of Syrianus, acknowledged as it was by Constantius, was of the 
 nature of a command. The real reason however was, that, if he had been 
 cut off, there was no one to take his place, vid. supr. p. 184.] 
 
 §.1. 1. I HEAR that Leontius', now in the see of Antioch, and 
 . ^26* Narcissus^ of the city of Nero, and George', now of Laodicea, 
 2 vol. 8. and the Arians who are leagued with them, are spreading 
 supr. p. abroad many slanderous reports concerning me, chai'ging me 
 74, &c. vrith cowardice, because forsooth, when myself was sought 
 by them, I did not surrender myself into their hands. Now 
 as to their imputations and calumnies, although there are 
 many things that I could write, which they are unable to 
 deny, and which all who have heard of their proceedings 
 know to be tiTie, yet I shall not be prevailed upon to make 
 any reply to them, except only to remind them of the words 
 vid. 1 of our Lord, and of the declaration of the Apostle, that a lie 
 21. ' ** ^f the Devil, and that, revilers shall not inherit the kingdom 
 1 Cor. 6, qJ- QqcI, For it is sufficient thereby to prove, that neither 
 their thoughts nor their words are according to the Gospel, 
 but that after their own pleasure, whatsoever themselves desire, 
 that they think to be good. 
 §.2. 2. But forasmuch as they pretend to charge me with coward- 
 ice, it is necessary that I should write somewhat concerning this, 
 
Insincerity of the Avians in their charge against Athan. 189 
 
 whereby it shall be proved tliat they are men of wicked Tr. v. 
 
 minds, who have not read the sacred Scriptures: or if they --H: 
 
 have read them, that they do not believe the divine insj^ira- 
 tion of the oracles they contain. For had they believed this, 
 they would never have dared to act contrary to them, nor 
 have imitated the malice of the Jews who slew the Lord. 
 For God having given them a commandment, //o/?o///- /////Mat. 15, 
 father and thy mother, and, He that curseth fattier or mother, ^' 
 let him die the death ; that people established a contrary 
 law, changing the honour into dishonour, and alienating to 
 other uses the money which was due from the children to 
 their parents. And though they had read what David did, 
 they acted in contradiction to his example, and accused the 
 guiltless for plucking the ears of corn, and rubbing them in 
 their liands on the Sabbath day. Not that they cared either 
 for the laws, or for the Sabbath, for they were guilty of 
 greater transgressions of the law on that day : but being 
 wicked-minded, they gi'udged the disciples the way of salva- 
 tion, and desired that their own private notions should have 
 the sole pre-eminence. They however have received the 
 reward of their iniquity, having ceased to be an holy nation, 
 and being counted henceforth as the rulers of Sodom, and 
 as the people of Gomorrah. 
 
 3. And these men likewise, not less than they, seem to me to 
 have received their punishment already in the ignorance with 
 w^hich their own folly possesses them. For they understand 
 not what they say, but think that they know things of which 
 they are ignorant ; while the only knowledge that is in them 
 is to do evil, and to frame devices more and more wicked day 
 by day. Thus they reproach me with my present flight, not 
 for the sake of my character, as wishing me to shew my man- 
 liness by coming forward; (how is it possible that such a 
 wish can be entertained by enemies in behalf of those who 
 run not with them in the same career of madness.?) but being 
 full of malice, they pretend this, and whisper^ up and down Vi^i/3«^- 
 that such is the case, thinking, foolish as indeed they arcg^'p 22J 
 that through fear of their revilings, I shall yet be induced to ^ote y. 
 give myself up to them. For this is what they desire: to Naz^" 
 accomplish this they have recourse to all kinds of schemes : ^rat.27. 
 they pretend themselves to be friends, while they search after 
 
190 Outrages of the Avians against the Bishops. 
 
 Apol. me as enemies, to the end that they may glut themselves with 
 Fmght. ™y blood, and put me also out of the way, because I have 
 always opposed and do still oppose their impiety, and con- 
 fute and brand their heresy. 
 §. 3. 4. For whom have they ever persecuted and taken, that they 
 have not insulted and injured as they pleased ? Whom have 
 they ever sought after and found, that they have not handled 
 in such a manner, that either he has died a miserable 
 ' flravra- death, or has been illtreated in every member ^? Whatever 
 ^* *^ the magistrates appear to do, it is their work ; and the other 
 are merely the tools of their will and wickedness. In con- 
 sequence, where is there a place that has not some memorial 
 of their wickedness ? Who has ever opposed them, without 
 their conspiring against him, inventing pretexts for his ruin 
 after the manner of Jezebel ? Where is there a Church that 
 is not at this moment lamenting the success of their plots 
 against her Bishops ? Antioch is mourning for the orthodox 
 Confessor Eustathius '^ ; Balaneae for the most admirable 
 2 Hist. Euphration^; Paltus and Antaradus for Cymatius^ and Carte- 
 'rius; Adrianople for that lover of Christ, Eutropius, and after 
 him for Lucius, who was often loaded with chains by their 
 means, and so perished; Ancyra mourns for Marcellus, 
 3BercBa, Berrhcea^ for Cyrus ^, Gaza for Asclepas. 
 Ar. 6. 5- Of all these, after inflicting many outrages, they by their 
 intrigues procured the banishment; but for Theodulus and 
 Olympius, Bishops of Thrace, and for me and my Presbyters, 
 they caused diligent search to be made, to the intent that if we 
 were discovered we should suffer capital punishment: and pro- 
 
 * vid. Hist. Arian. ^. 4. also Theo- Arianism, which was not terminated 
 
 doret Hist. i. 20. Eustathius was one till the time of S. Chrysostom. The 
 
 of the original opponents of Arianism. name of Euphration occurs de Syn. 17. 
 
 S. Alexander wrote to him (then Bishop (tr. vol. 8. p. 99.) as the Bishop to whom 
 
 of Berrhoea) against Arius, as well as to Eusebius of Csesarea wrote an heretical 
 
 Philogonius of Antioch and Alexander letter. Balanece is on the Syrian coast, 
 
 of Constantinople. He was deposed Paltus also and Antaradus are in 
 
 by the Arians A.D. 331, on the pre- Syria, and these persecutions took 
 
 tence of Sabellianism and perhaps of placeabout A.D. 340; that of Eutropius, 
 
 incontinency. Montfaucon, however, and of Lucius his successor, about 332, 
 
 doubts whether the latter was ever shortly after the proceedings against 
 
 made a charge, though Theodoret Eustathius. Cyrus too was banished 
 
 mentions it. V. Athan. p. 14. Another under pretence of Sabellianism about 
 
 reason is given Hist. Arian. loc. cit. The 340. Asclepas has been mentioned supr. 
 
 orthodox succession was continued, p. 69. note e. For Theodulus and Olym- 
 
 though dispossessed, and gave occasion pius vid. Hist. Arian. ^. 19. and supr. 
 
 to the schism, after the overthrow of p. 71. note g. 
 
Praises' of Hosius. 191 
 
 bably we should have so perished, had we not fled at that very Tr. v. 
 time contrary to their intentions. For letters to that effect were ^~^~ 
 dehvered to the Proconsul Donatus against Olympius and his 
 friends, and to Philagrius respecting me. And having raised 
 a persecution against Paul, Bishop of Constantinople, as soon 
 as they found him, they caused him to be openly strangled' ' infr. 
 at a place called Cucusus in Cappadocia, employing as their ^^^^^ 
 executioner for the purpose Philip, who was Prefect. He §-4. 
 was a patron of their heresy, and the tool of their wicked 
 designs. 
 
 6. Are they then satisfied with all this, and content to be §. 4. 
 quiet for the future } By no means ; they have not given over 
 
 yet, but like the horseleach- in the Proverbs, they revel more- Hist, 
 and more in their wickedness, and fix themselves upon thcc gj"' 
 larger dioceses. Who can adequately describe the enormities 
 they have already perpetrated } who is able to recount all 
 the deeds that they have done } Even very lately, while the 
 Churches were at peace, and the people worshipping in their 
 congregations, Liberius Bishop of Rome, Paulinus^ Metro- ^ of 
 politan of Gaul, Dionysius'' Metropolitan of Italy, Lucifer^ 4 of Mi*- 
 Metropolitan of the Sardinian islands, and Eusebius^ ofl^°- 
 
 ' ^ 01 Ca. 
 
 Italy, all of them excellent Bishops and preachers of thegliari. 
 ti-uth, were seized and banished, on no pretence ^'^atever, ^^^1^^®'^" 
 except that they would not unite themselves to the Arian 
 heresy, nor subscribe to the accusations and calumnies which 
 they had invented against me. 
 
 7. Of the great Hosius, who answers to his name, that con- §. 5. 
 fessor of an happy old age", it is superfluous for me to speak,' ilyn^o- 
 for I suppose it is known unto all men that they caused him^J'j^g^' _ 
 also to be banished; for he is not an obscure person, but p- 70. 
 of all men the most illustrious, and more than this. When 
 
 was there a Council held, in which he did not take the lead, 
 and convince every one by his orthodoxy ? Where is there 
 a Church that does not possess some glorious monuments of 
 his patronage? Who has ever come to him in sorrow, and has 
 not gone away rejoicing } What needy person ever asked 
 his aid, and did not obtain what he desired? And yet even 
 on this man they made their assault, because knowing the 
 calumnies which they invent in behalf of their iniquity, he 
 would not subscribe to their designs against me. And if 
 
192 Outrages of George upon the Alexandriam. 
 
 Apol. afterwards, upon the repeated blows that were inflicted upon 
 v*"^^ him above measure, and the conspiracies that were formed 
 
 r LIGHT. t n • 1 ' 
 
 against his kinsfolk, he yielded to them for a time, as being 
 
 old and infirm in body, yet at least their wickedness was 
 shewn even in this circumstance; so zealously did they 
 » infr. endeavour by all means to prove that they were not truly 
 f;itf Christians \ 
 
 §.*6. 8. After this they again fastened themselves upon Alexan- 
 dria, seeking anew to put me to death : and their proceedings 
 were now worse than before. For on a sudden the Church 
 was surrounded by soldiers, and deeds of war took the place 
 2 vol. 8. of prayers. Then George* of Cappadocia who was sent by 
 note f' them, having arrived during the season of Lent% brought an 
 supr. p. increase of evils which they had taught him. For after 
 3sipr. Easter week. Virgins were thrown into prison; Bishops were 
 P-^' led away in chains by soldiers; the houses of orphans and 
 widows were plundered, and their bread taken away ; attacks 
 were made upon houses, and Christians thrust forth in the 
 night, and their dwellings sealed up: the brothers of clergy- 
 men were in danger of their lives on account of their rela- 
 tions. 
 
 9. These outrages were sufficiently dreadful, but more dread- 
 ful than these followed. For on the week that succeeded the 
 Holy Pentecost, when the people after their fast had gone 
 out to the cemetery to pray, because that all refused commu- 
 nion with George, that abandoned person, understanding this 
 to be the case, stirred up against them the commander 
 Sebastian, a Manichee ; who straightway with a multitude of 
 soldiers with arms, drawn swords, bows, and spears, proceeded 
 to attack the people, though it was the Lord's day: and find- 
 ing a few praying, (for the greater part had already retired on 
 account of the lateness of the hour,) he committed such out- 
 rages as became a disciple of these men. Having lighted a 
 pile, he placed certain virgins near the fire, and endeavoured 
 to force them to say that they were of the Arian faith: and 
 where he saw that they vvere getting the mastery, and cared 
 not for the fire, he immediately stripped them naked, and 
 wounded their faces in such a manner, that for some time 
 they could hardly be recognised. 
 &. 7. 10. And having seized upon forty men, he beat them after a 
 
Outrages of George. 193 
 
 new fashion. Cutting some fresh twigs of the pahn tree Tr. v. 
 with the thorns upon them', he scourged them on the back so ^ '. ' ■ 
 seyerely, that some of them were for a long time under me- Arian.* 
 dical treatment on account of the thorns which had entered ^•^^* 
 their flesh, and others unable to bear up under their sufferings 
 died. All those whom they had taken, both the men and 
 the virgins, they sent away together into banishment to the 
 great Oasis. And the bodies of those who had perished 
 they would not at first suffer to be given up to their friends, 
 but concealed them in any way they pleased, and cast them 
 out without burial-, in order that they might not appear to ^ ibid. 
 have any knowledge of these cruel proceedings. But herein supr.^p"* 
 their deluded minds greatly misled them. For the relatives ^''S- 
 of the dead, both rejoicing at the confession, and grieving 
 for the bodies of their friends, published abroad so much the 
 more this proof of their impiety and cruelty. Moreover they^i6,ibicl. 
 immediately banished out of Egypt and Libya the following Hist. 
 Bishops^, Ammonius, Muius, Gains, Philo^, Hermes, Plenius, Ar.§.72. 
 Psenosiris, Nilammon, Agathus, Anagamphus, Marcus, Am- ron. v. 
 monius, another Marcus, Dracontius^, Adelphius^ Athenodo- J^^'^^* 
 rus, and the Presbyters, Hierax', and Dioscorus ; whom they perhaps 
 drove forth under such cruel treatment, that some of themjgjj'^^'' 
 died on the way, and others in the place of their banishment. A. D. 
 They caused also more than thirty Bishops to take to flight; 5 a^bra- 
 for their desire was, after the example of Ahab, if it were^°"*- 
 possible, utterly to root out the truth. Such are the enormi-delph. 
 ties of which these impious men have been guilty. ^^^^t^io" 
 
 11. But although they have done all this, yet they are not \. S. 
 ashamed of the evils they have already contrived against me, 
 but proceed now to accuse me, because I have been able to 
 escape their murderous hands. Nay, they bitterly bewail 
 themselves, that they have not effectually put me out of the 
 way ; and so they pretend to reproach me with cowardice, 
 not perceiving that by thus murmuring against me, they 
 rather turn the blame upon themselves. For if it be a bad 
 thing to flee, it is much worse to persecute; for the one party 
 hides himself to escape death, the other persecutes with a 
 desire to kill; and it is written in the Scriptures that we 
 ought to flee, but he that seeks to destroy transgresses the 
 law, nay, and is himself the occasion of the other's flight. If 
 
 o 
 
194 If it he a sin tojlee, it is a greater to cause tofiee. 
 
 Apol. then they reproach me with my flight, let them be more 
 Fmoht ashamed of their own persecution ^ Let them cease to com- 
 i^viir-pass my destruction, and I shall without delay cease to 
 
 ]2. But they, instead of giving over their wickedness, are 
 employing every means to obtain possession of my person, 
 not perceiving that the flight of those who are persecuted is a 
 strong argument against them that persecute. For no man 
 flees from the gentle and the humane, but from the cruel and 
 1 Sam. the evil-minded. Every one that was in distress, and every 
 ^^' ^' one that taas in debt, fled from Saul, and took refuge with 
 David. But this is the reason why these men desire to cut 
 off' those who are in concealment, that there may be no 
 evidence forthcoming of their wickedness. But herein their 
 minds seem to be blinded with their usual error. For the 
 more the flight of their enemies becomes known, so much 
 the more notorious will be the destruction or the banishment 
 - HJst. x^'hich their treachery has brought upon them^; so that whe- 
 §.34.35. ther they kill them outright, their death will be the more 
 loudly noised abroad against them, or whether they drive 
 them into banishment, they will but be sending forth every 
 where monuments of their own iniquity. 
 §• 9. 13, Now if they had been of sound mind, they would have 
 seen that they were in this strait, and that they were defeated 
 by their own arguments. But since they have lost all judg- 
 ment, they are still led on to persecute, and seek to destroy, 
 and yet perceive not their own impiety. It may be they even 
 venture to accuse Providence itself, (for nothing is beyond 
 the reach of their presumption,) that it does not deliver up to 
 them those whom they desire, certain as it is, according to the 
 saying of our Saviour, that not even a sparrow can fall into 
 3 p. 199, t}ie net^ without our Father which is in heaven. But when 
 these bad spirits obtain possession of any one, they imme- 
 diately forget not only all other, but even themselves; and 
 raising their brow in very haughtiness, they neither acknow- 
 ledge times and seasons, nor respect human nature in those 
 * pp. 9. whom they injure. Like the tyrant of Babylon'*, they attack 
 more furiously; they shew pity to none, but mercilessly upon 
 Is. 47, 6.^^^ ancient, as it is written, they very heavily lay the yoke, 
 Ps. 69, ^^^ f^gy ^fifi fQ ^j^^ grief of them that are wounded. 
 
Then grieved not that Athan. was cowardfiut thaihewaafree. 1 05 
 
 14. Had they not acted in this manner; had they not driven Tr. v. 
 into banishment those who spolve in my defence against their ^' ^^' 
 calumnies, their representations might have appeared to 
 som.e persons sufficiently plausible. But since they have 
 conspired against so many other Bishops of high character, 
 and have spared neither the great confessor Hosius, nor the 
 Bishop of Rome, nor so many others from Spain and Gaul, 
 and Egypt, and Libya, and the other counti'ies, but have 
 committed such cruel outrages against all who have in any 
 way opposed them in my behalf; is it not plain that their 
 designs have been directed rather against me than against 
 any other, and that their desire is miserably to destroy me as 
 they have done others? To accomplish this they vigilantly 
 watch for an opportunity, and think themselves injured, when 
 they see those safe, whom they wish not to live. Who then§. 10. 
 does not perceive their profligacy ? Is it not very evident to 
 every one that they do not reproach me with cowardice from 
 regard to my character, but that being athirst for blood, they 
 employ these their base devices as a snare, thinking thereby 
 to catch those whom they seek to destroy ? That such is their 
 character is shewn by their actions, which have convicted 
 them of possessing dispositions more savage than wild beasts, 
 and more cruel than the Babylonians^ But although the 'p. 194. 
 proof against them is sufficiently clear from all this, yet 
 since they still dissemble with soft words after the manner of 
 their father the devil, and pretend to charge me with cow- John 8, 
 ardice, while they are themselves more cowardly than hares ; ^^' 
 let us consider what is written in the sacred Scriptures re- 
 specting such cases as this. For thus they will be shewn to 
 fight against the Scriptm'es no less than against me, while 
 they detract from the virtues of the Saints. 
 
 15. For if they reproach men for hiding themselves from 
 those w^ho seek to destroy them, and accuse those who flee 
 from their persecutors, what will they do when they see Jacob 
 fleeing from his brother Esau, and Moses withdrawing into 
 Midian for fear of Pharaoh ? What excuse will they make for 
 David, after all this idle talk, for fleeing from his house on 
 account of Saul, where he sent to kill him, and for hiding 
 himself in the cave, and for changing his appearance, vmtil'Achish. 
 he withdrew from Abimelech', and escaped his designs 21^ I3* 
 
 o -2 
 
196 Examples of Scripture Saints in defence of flight. 
 
 Apol. against him ? What will they say, they who are ready to say 
 Flight, ^i^y thing, when they see the great Elias, after calling upon 
 God and raising the dead, hiding himself for fear of Ahab, 
 and fleeing from the threats of Jezebel? At which time also 
 the sons of the prophets, when they were sought after, hid 
 themselves with the assistance of Abdias, and lay concealed 
 
 I Hist. . ^ "^ 
 
 Ar.§.53. in caves \ 
 
 V- 1 1 • 16. Perhaps they have not read these histories ; as being out 
 of date; yet have they no recollection of what is written in the 
 Gospel ? For the disciples also withdrew and hid themselves 
 for fear of the Jews; and Paul, when he was sought after by 
 the governor at Damascus, was let down from the wall in a 
 basket, and so escaped his hands. As the Scripture then 
 relates these things of the Saints, what excuse will they be 
 able to invent for their wickedness ? To reproach them with 
 cowardice would be an act of madness, and to accuse them of 
 acting contrary to the will of God, would be to shew them- 
 selves entirely ignorant of the Scriptures. For there was a com- 
 Ex. 21, mand under the Law that cities of refuge should be appointed, 
 in order that they who were sought after to be put to death, 
 might at least have some means of saving themselves. And 
 when He who spake unto Moses, the Word of the Father, 
 appeared in the end of the world, He also gave this com- 
 Mat.io, mandment, saying. But when they persecute you in this city, 
 Mkt.24,c^^<?K ^''^io another: and shortly after He says. When ye there- 
 15. j-QyQ shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by 
 Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, [whoso readeth, 
 let him understand ;) then let thetn which be in Judeaflee 
 into the mountains: let him which is on the housetop not 
 come down to take any thing out of his house : neither let 
 him which is in the field return hack to take his clothes. 
 Knowing these things, the Saints regulated their conduct 
 2 Th accordingly. For what our Lord has now commanded, the 
 "13'" ^^"^^ ^'^^ -^^ spoke by His Saints before His coming in the 
 fftcci, flesh ^: and this is the rale which is given unto men to lead 
 p"^i29, them to perfection, — what God commands, that to do. 
 I- ^' 17. Wherefore also the Word Himself, being made man for 
 
 ^* "* our sakes, condescended to hide Himself when He was sought 
 after, as we do : and also when He was persecuted, to flee 
 and avoid the designs of His enemies. For it became Him, 
 
Example of our Lord. 197 
 
 as by hunger and thirst and suffering, so also by hiding Tr. v. 
 Himself and fleeing, to shew that He had taken our flesh, ^^'~^^- 
 and was made man. Thus at the very first, as soon as He 
 became man, when He was a little child, He Himself by 
 His Angel commanded Joseph, Arise, and take the young Mat. 2, 
 Child and His Mother, and flee into Egypt; for Herod will ^^' 
 seek the young Child's life. And when Herod was dead, we 
 find Him withdrawing to Nazareth for fear of Archelaus his 
 son. And when afterwards He was shewing Himself to be 
 God, and made whole the withered hand, the Pharisees went 
 out, and held a council against Him, how they miglit destroy 
 Him ; but when Jesus knew it. He withdrew Himself from Mat.26, 
 thence. So also when He raised Lazarus from the dead, ^' 
 fro7n that day forth, says the Scripture, they took counsel for ^ohnu, 
 to put Him to death. Jesus therefore walked no more openly ^^^ ^^' 
 among the Jews ; but went thence into a country near to the 
 wilderness. Again, when our Saviour said. Before Abraham John 8, 
 was, I am, the Jews took up stones to cast at Him; but Jesus ^^^ ^^' 
 hid Himself, and loent out of the temple. And going through Luke 4, 
 the midst of them. He went His toay, and so passed by. ^^' 
 When they see these things, or rather when they hear of §. 13. 
 them, for see they do not, will they not desire, as it is written, 
 to hecome fuel of fire, because their counsels and their words Is. 9, 5. 
 are contrary to what the Lord both did and taught .? Also 
 when John was martyred, and his disciples buried his body, 
 ivheti Jesus heard of it, He departed tJieuce by ship into a Mat.i4 
 desert place apart* ^• 
 
 18. Thus the Lord acted, and thus He taught. Would that 
 these men were even now ashamed of their conduct, and con- 
 fined their rashness to man, nor proceeded to such extreme 
 madness as even to charge our Saviour with cowardice ! for 
 it is against Him that they now utter their blasphemies. But 
 no one will endure such madness ; nay it will be seen that 
 they do not understand the Gospels. The cause must be a 
 reasonable and just one, which the Evangelists represent as 
 weighing with our Saviour to withdraw and to flee; and we 
 ought therefore to assign the same for the conduct of all the 
 Saints. (For whatever is written concerning our Saviour in , ■ 
 His human nature, ought to be considered as applying to the ' 
 whole race of mankind*; because He took our body, and ex- ' vol. 8. 
 
 p. 241. 
 
198 An hour and a time for all men. 
 
 A POL. hibited in Himself human infirmity.) Now of this causs John 
 Fmcht.^^s written thus, Thetj sought to take Him: hut no man laid 
 John 7, hands on Him, because His hour was not yet come. And 
 T^' ^ before it came. He Himself said to His Mother, Mine hour is 
 4. not yet come: and to them who are called His brethren. My 
 
 g° ° ' time is not yet come. And again, when His time was come, 
 Mat.26, He said to the disciples, Sleep on now, and take your rest : 
 ^^* for behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed 
 
 into the hands of sinners. 
 §.14. 19. Now in so far as He was God and the Word of the Father, 
 1 vol. 8. He had no time; for He is Himself the Creator of times ^ 
 Jo^g Q But being made man. He shews by speaking in this man- 
 ner that there is a time allotted to every man; and that not 
 by chance, as some of the Gentiles imagine in their fables, 
 but a time which He, the Creator, has appointed to every 
 one according to the will of the Father. This is written in 
 Eccles. the Scriptures, and is manifest to all men. For although it 
 ' ■ be hidden and unknown to all, what period of time is allotted 
 to each, and how it is allotted; yet every one knows this, that 
 as there is a time for spring and for summer, and for autumn 
 and for winter, so, as it is written, there is a time to die, and 
 a time to live. And so the time of the generation which lived 
 in the days of Noah was cut short, and their years were con- 
 tracted, because the time of all things was at hand. But to 
 Hezekiah were added fifteen years. And as God promises to 
 Gen.25, them that serve Him truly, I tv ill fulfil the number of thy 
 days; Abraham dies/k// of days, and David besought God, 
 Ps. ] 02, saying, Take me not away in the midst of my days. And 
 Eliphaz, one of the friends of Job, being assured of this truth. 
 Job 5, said, Thou shall come to thy grave in a full age, like as a 
 shock of corn cometh in in his season. And Solomon confirm- 
 vid. ing his words, says. The souls of the unrighteous are taken 
 10, 27. ^^^^y untimely. And therefore he exhorts in the book of 
 Eccles. Ecclesiastes, saying, Be not overmuch nicked, neither be 
 ' * thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time? 
 §. 15. 20. Now as these things are written in the Scriptures, the case 
 cr°ed^^" ^^ clear, that the saints^ knew that a certain time was allotted 
 writers, to every man, but that no one knows the end of that time, is 
 I28^'r!2. plainly intimated by the words of David, Declare unto me 
 P«. iQ2fhe shortness of my days. What he did not know, that he 
 
 23. Sept. 
 
Our Lord's hour and time. 199 
 
 desired to be iDformed of. Accordingly the rich man also, Tr. v. 
 while he thought that he had yet a long time to live, heard -iM^: 
 the words, TJtou fool, this night tJiy soul shall be required <2/'Luke 
 thee: then ichose shall those things be which thou hast pro- ' 
 tided? And the Preacher speaks confidently in the Holy 
 Spirit, and says, Man also knoweth not his time. Wherefore Eccles. 
 the Patriarch Isaac said to his son Esau, Behold, I am oM^qq^'^-j 
 and I know not the day of my death. 2. 
 
 21. Our Lord therefore, although as God, and the Word of 
 the Father, He both knew the period which He had allotted to 
 all, and was conscious of the time for suffering, which He Him- 
 self had appointed also to His own body; yet since He was 
 made man for our sakes. He hid Himself when He was sought 
 after before that time came, as we do ; when He was perse- 
 cuted. He fled; and avoiding the designs of His enemies He 
 passed by, and so went through the midst of tliem. But Luke 4, 
 when He had brought on that time which He Himself had "^ ' 
 appointed, at which He desired to suffer in the body for all 
 men, He announces it to the Father, saying. Father y the hour JohnU, 
 is come; glorify Thy Son. And then He no longer hid Him- 
 self from those who sought Him, but stood willing to be taken 
 
 by them ; for the Scripture says, He said to them that came 
 unto Him, Whom seek ye? and when they answered, Jesus Sohnis, 
 of Nazareth, He saith unto them, / am He whom ye seek. *' ^' 
 And this He did even more than once ; and so they straightway 
 led Him away to Pilate. He neither suffered Himself to be 
 taken before the time came, nor did He hide Himself when 
 it was come; but gave Himself up to them that conspired 
 against Him, that He might shew to all men that the life and 
 death of man depends upon the divine sentence; and thatvid. 
 without our Father which is in heaven, neither a hair of man's ^g^*-^' 
 head can become white or black, nor a sparrow fall into the 29.' 
 net^ 1..3. 
 
 22. Our Lord therefore, as I said before, thus offered Himself §.16. 
 for all; and the Saints having received this example from 
 their Saviour, (for all of them before His coming, nay always, 
 were under His teaching-,) in their conflicts with their -vol. 8. 
 persecutors acted lawfully in flying, and hiding themselves ^^te c' 
 when they were sought after. And being ignorant, as men, 
 
 of the end of the time which Providence had appointed unto 
 
200 A time iofiee and a time to stay. 
 
 Apol. them, they were unwilling at once to deliver themselves up 
 Flight, i^to the power of those who conspired against them. But 
 Ps. 31, knowing on the other hand what is written, that the times 
 ^' of man are in God's ha)id, and that the Lord killeth^ and 
 3, 6. the Lord maketh alive ^ they the rather endured unto the 
 Heb.ii,end, wandering about, as the Apostle has spoken, in sheep- 
 skins, and goatskins, being destitute, iorm,enied, wandering 
 in deserts, and hiding themselves in dens and caves of the 
 earth; until either the appointed time of death arrived, or 
 God who had appointed their time spake unto them, and 
 stayed the designs of their enemies, or else delivered up the 
 persecuted to their persecutors, according as it seemed to 
 Him to be good. This we may well learn respecting all men 
 from David: for when Joab instigated him to slay Saul, he 
 1 Sam. said. As the Lord liveth, the Lord shall smite him; or his 
 lil dag shall come to die; or he shall descend into battle, and 
 perish; the Lord forbid that I should stretch forth mg hand 
 against tlie Lord's anointed. 
 §.17. 23. And if ever in their flight they voluntarily came unto 
 those that sought after them, they did not do so without 
 reason: but when the Spirit spoke unto them, then as 
 righteous men they went and met their enemies; by which 
 they also shewed their obedience and zeal towards God. 
 Such was the conduct of Elias, when, being commanded by 
 the Spirit, he shewed himself unto Ahab; and of Micaiah 
 the prophet when he came to the same Ahab; and of the 
 prophet who cried against the altar in Samaria, and rebuked 
 Jeroboam; and of Paul when he appealed unto Caesar. It 
 was not certainly through cowardice that they fled: God 
 forbid. The flight to which they submitted was rather a 
 conflict and war against death. For with wise caution they 
 guarded against these two things; either that they should 
 offer themselves up without reason, (for this would have 
 been to kill themselves, and to become guilty of death, and 
 Mat.i9,to transgress that saying of the Lord, What God hath joined, 
 ^' let not man put asunder;) or that they should willingly 
 
 subject themselves to the reproach of negligence, as if they 
 were unmoved by the tribulations which they met with in 
 , ^j^ their flight, and which brought with them sufferings greater and 
 sLipr.p. more terrible than death. For he that dies, ceases to suffer^; 
 
 19. 
 
A life of flight worse than death. 201 
 
 but he that flies, while he expects daily the assaults of his Tr. v. 
 enemies, esteems death a lighter evil. They therefore whose ^^' ^^' 
 course was consummated in their flight did not perish dis- 
 honourably, but attained as well as others the glory of 
 martyrdom. Therefore it is that Job is accounted a man 
 of mighty fortitude, because he endured to live under so 
 many and such severe sufl'erings, of which he would have 
 had no perception, had he come to his end. 
 
 24. Wherefore the blessed Fathers thus regulated their con- 
 duct also; they shewed no cowardice in fleeing from the perse- 
 cutor, but rather manifested their fortitude of soul in shutting 
 themselves up in close and dark places, and living a hard 
 life. Yet did they not desire to avoid the time of death when 
 it arrived; for their concern was neither to shrink from it 
 when it came, nor to forestall the sentence determined by 
 Providence, nor to resist His dispensation, for which they 
 knew themselves to be preserved ; lest by acting hastily, they 
 should become to themselves the cause of terror: for thus 
 
 it is written, He that is hasty with his lips, shall bring terror Prov. 
 upon himself. Sg'^^* 
 
 25. Of a truth no one can possibly doubt that they were §. 18. 
 well furnished with the virtue of fortitude. For the Patriarch 
 Jacob who had before fled from Esau, feared not death when 
 
 it came, but at that very time blessed the Patriarchs, each 
 according to his deserts. And the great Moses who pre- 
 viously had hid himself from Pharaoh, and had withdrawn 
 into Midian for fear of him, when he received the command- 
 ment. Go into Egypt ^ feared not to do so. And again when vid. Ex. 
 he was bidden to go up into the mountain Abarim and die, ' 
 he delayed not through cowardice, but even joyfully proceeded 
 thither. And David who had before fled from Saul, feared 
 not to risk his life in war in defence of his people; but 
 having the choice of death or of flight set before him, when 
 he might have fled and lived, he wisely preferred death. 
 And the great Elias who had at a former time hid himself 
 from Jezebel, shewed no cowardice when he was commanded 
 by the Spirit to meet Ahab, and to reprove Ochozias. And 
 Peter who had hid himself for fear of he .Jews, and the 
 Apostle Paul who was let down in a basket, and fled, when 
 they were told, Ye must hear witness at Rome, deferred not^'!^*^f*^ 
 
202 The Saints courageous in their Jligh t, and divinely favoured. 
 
 Apol. the journey; yea, rather, they departed rejoicing^; the one 
 Flight, ^s hastening to meet his friends, received his death with 
 \^, exultation; and the other shrunk not from the time when it 
 ^.'^^\\ came, but gloried in it, saying, For I am now ready to he 
 25. offered, and the time of 7ny departure is at hand, 
 2Tim.4, 26. These things both prove that their previous flight was 
 §. 19. not the effect of cowardice; and testify that their afler con- 
 duct also was of no ordinary character: and they loudly pro- 
 claim that they possessed in a high degree the virtue of 
 fortitude. For neither did they withdraw themselves to 
 gratify a slothful timidity, seeing they were at such times 
 2 rivro- under the practice of a severer discipline^ than at others; nor 
 rjxZLf ^'^^'^ *^^y condemned for their flight, or charged with cow- 
 ardice, by such as are now so fond of criminating others. 
 Nay they were blessed through that declaration of our Lord, 
 Mar,. 5, Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake. 
 Nor yet were these their sufferings without profit to them- 
 selves; for having tried them as gold m the furnace, as the 
 Book of Wisdom has said, God found them worthy for Him- 
 self. And then they shone the more like sparks, being saved 
 from them that persecuted them, and delivered from the de- 
 signs of their enemies, and preserved to the end that they 
 might teach the people, that their flight and escape from the 
 rage of them that sought after them, was according to the dis- 
 pensation of the Lord. And so they became dear in the 
 sight of God, and obtained the most glorious testimony to 
 their fortitude. 
 §. 20. 27. Thus, for example, the Patriarch Jacob was favoured in 
 his flight with many, even divine visions, and remaining quiet 
 himself, he had the Lord on his side, rebuking Laban, and 
 hindering the designs of Esau; and afterwards he became 
 the father of Judah, of whom sprang the Lord according to 
 the flesh ; and he dispensed the blessings to the Patriarchs. 
 And Moses the beloved of God, when he was in exile, then 
 it was that he saw that great sight, and being preserved from 
 his persecutors, was sent as a prophet into Egypt, and being 
 made the minister of those mighty wonders and of the Law, 
 he led that great people in the wilderness. And David when 
 Ps.45,i.he was persecuted wrote the Psalm, My heart is inditing a 
 Fs.50,3. good matter; and, Our God shall come, and shall not keep 
 
The Saints Jied that the truth might escape. 203 
 
 sile?ice. And again he speaks more confidently, saying, Tr. y. 
 Mit?e eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies; and ^-^iZii 
 
 Ps 54 7 
 
 again, In God have I put my trust ; I will not he afraid p^] ^q ' 
 tvhat man can do unto me. And when he fled and ebcapedii- 
 fiom the face of Saul to the cave, he said, He hath sent from Ps.57,3. 
 heaven, and hath saved me. He hath given them to reproach 
 that would tread me under their feet. God hath sent His mercy 
 and truth, and hath delivered my soul from the midst of 
 lions. Thus he too was saved according to the dispensation 
 of God, and afterv\^ards became king, and received the pro- 
 mise, that from his seed our Lord should spring. 
 
 •28. And the great Elias, when he withdrew himself to mount 
 Carmel, called upon God, and destroyed at once more than four 
 hundred prophets of Baal ; and when there weresentto take him 
 two captains of fifty with their hundred men, he said, Let fire <2 Kings 
 come do un from heaven, and thus rebuked them. And he ' ' 
 too was preserved, so that he anointed Elisha in his own 
 sttad, and became a pattern of virtue for the sons of the pro- 
 phets. And the blessed Paul, after writing these words, 
 what persecutions I endured; hut out of them all the Lord2T\m.3, 
 delivered me, and icill deliver; could speak more confidently 
 and say, But in all these things we are more than con-'Rom.S, 
 querors,for nothing shall separate us from the love of CJirist^. !„' ^49 
 For then it was that he was caught up to the third heaven, 220. 
 and admitted into paradise, where he heard unspeakable 2 Cor. 
 words, which it is not lauful for a man to utter. And for ' 
 this end was he then preserved, that from Jerusalem even Rom. 
 unto Ulyricum he might fully preach the Gospel. ' 
 
 29. The flight of the saints therefore was neither blameable §.21. 
 nor unprofitable. If they had not avoided their persecutors, 
 how would it have come to pass that the Lord should spring 
 from the seed of David ? Or who would have preached the 
 glad tidings of the word of truth ? It was for this that the 
 persecutors sought after the saints, that there might be no 
 one to teach, as the Jews charged the Apostles ; but for this 
 cause they endured all things, that the Gospel might be 
 preached 2. Behold, therefore, in that they were thus engaged in ' p. 184. 
 conflict with their enemies, they passed not the time of their 
 flight unprofitably, nor while they were persecuted, did they 
 forget the welfare of others : but as being ministers of the 
 
204 The Saints Jled for our sakes. 
 
 Apol. good word, they grudged not to communicate it to all men ; 
 
 FuoHT ^^ *^^^ ^^^^ while they fled, they preached the Gospel, and 
 
 gave warning of the wickedness of those who conspired 
 
 against them, and confirmed the faithful by their exhortations. 
 
 30. Thus the blessed Paul, having found it so by experience, 
 
 2 Tim. declared beforehand, As many as will live godly in Christ, 
 ' ' shall suffer 2)ersecution. x\nd so he straightway prepared 
 
 Heb.i2,them that fled for the trial, saying, Let us run with patience 
 the race that is set before us ; for although there be continual 
 
 Rom. 5, tribulations, yet tribulation worketh jKitience, and patience 
 experience, and experience hope, and hope maketh not 
 ashamed. And the Prophet Esaias when such -like aflBiction 
 
 13.26, was expected, exhorted and cried aloud. Come, my people, 
 enter thou into thy cliamhers, and shut thy doors: hide thy- 
 self as it were for a little moment, until the indignation he 
 
 ^Tp.'ise. overpast''-. And the Preacher who knew the designs of the 
 
 Eccles. wicked against the righteous, and said, //" thou seest the op- 
 ' * ' pression of the poor, and violent pervertifig of judgment and 
 justice in a province, marvel not at the matter : for He that 
 is higher than the highest regardeth, and there be higher 
 than they: moreover there is the profit of tlie earth. He 
 had his own father David for an example, who had himself 
 experienced the suff'erings of persecution, and who supports 
 
 Ps. 31, them that sufler by the words, Be of good courage, and He 
 shall strengthen your heart, all ye that put your trust in the 
 Lord; for them that so endure, not man, but the Lord Him- 
 
 Ps.37, self, (he says,) shall help them, and deliver them, because 
 
 Ps.40 \f hey put their trust in Him: for I also ivaited patiently for 
 the Lord, and He inclined unto me, and heard my calling ; 
 He brought me np also out of the lonest pit, and out of the 
 mire and clay. Thus is shewn how profitable to the people 
 and productive of good is the flight of the Saints, howsoever 
 the Arians may think otherwise. 
 §. 22. 31. Thus the Saints, as I said before, were abundantly pre- 
 served in their flight by the Providence of God, as physi- 
 cians for the sake of them that had need. And to all men 
 generally, even to us, is this law given, that we should flee 
 when vre are persecuted, and hide ourselves when we are 
 sought after, and not rashly tempt the Lord, but should wait, 
 as 1 said above, until the appointed time of death arrive, or 
 
Perfieciftion is from the Devil. 095 
 
 the Judge determine something concerning us, according qsTr. v. 
 I it shall seem to Him to be good: that we should be ready, ??r^ 
 \ that, when the time calls for us, or when we are taken, we 
 may contend for the truth even unto death. This rule the 
 blessed Martyrs observed in their several persecutions. When 
 persecuted they fled, while concealing themselves they shewed 
 j fortitude, and when discovered they submitted to martyrdom. 
 And if some of them came and presented themselves to their 
 persecutors % they did not do so without reason; for immedi- 
 ately in that case they were martyred, and thus made it evi- 
 dent to all that their zeal, and this offering up of themselves 
 to their enemies, were from the Spirit. 
 
 32. Seeing therefore that such are the commands of our §. 23. 
 Saviour, and that such is the conduct of the Saints, let these 
 persons, to whom one cannot give a name suitable to their cha- 
 racter, — let them, 1 say, tell us, from whom they leamt to per- 
 secute ? They cannot say, from the Saints ^ No, but from the 1 Hist. 
 Devil ; (that is the only answer which is left them ;) — from him ^7^33* 
 who says, / icill pursue, I will overtake. Our Lord commanded ^7. 
 to flee, and the saints fled: but persecution is a device of the g'"^' ^^> 
 Devil, and one which he desires to exercise against all. 
 Let them say then, to which we ought to submit ourselves; 
 to the words of the Lord, or to their fabrications? Whose 
 conduct ought we to imitate, that of the Saints, or that of 
 those whose example they have adopted } But since it is 
 likely they cannot determine this question, (for, as Esaias 
 said, their minds and their consciences are blinded, and they is. 6,20. 
 think bUter to he sweet, and light darkness^,) let some one -p. 220. 
 come forth from among us Christians, and put them tOp°9^ * 
 rebuke, and cry with a loud voice, " It is better to trust 
 in the Lord, than to attend to the foohsh sayings of these 
 men ; for the words of the Lord have eternal life, but the John 6, 
 things which these utter are full of iniquity and blood." ^^* 
 
 :33. This were suflicient to put a stop to the madness of these §. 24* 
 impious men, and to prove that their desire is for nothing 
 else, but only through a love of contention to utter revilings 
 
 a Vid. instances and passages col- ii. c. 9. also Gibbon, eh. xvi. p. 438. 
 lected in Pearson's Vind. Ignat. part Mosheini de lleb. Ante Const, p. 941. 
 
206 Irruption of Syrian us into the Church. 
 
 Apol. and blasphemies. But forasmuch as having once dared to 
 
 FLiGnT.^S^* against Christ, they have now become officious, let 
 them enquire and leai'u into the manner of my withdrawal 
 from their own friends. For the Arians were mixed with 
 the soldiers in order to exasperate them against me, and, as 
 they were unacquainted with my person, to point me out to 
 them. And although they are destitute of all feelings of 
 compassion, yet when they hear the circumstances they will 
 surely be quiet for very shame. 
 
 ' p. 176. 34. It was now night ^, and some of the people were keeping 
 a vigil preparatory to a communion on the morrow, when 
 the General Syrianus suddenly came upon us with more 
 than five thousand soldiers, having arms and drawn swords, 
 bows, spears, and clubs, as 1 have related above. With 
 these he surrounded the Church, stationing his soldiers 
 near at hand, in order that no one might be able to leave 
 the Church and pass by them. Now I considered that it 
 would be unfair in me to desert the people during such 
 a disturbance, and not to endanger myself in their behalf; 
 therefore I sat down upon my throne, and desired the 
 
 Ps. 136, Deacon to read the Psalm, and the people to answer. For His 
 mercy endureth for ever, and then all to withdraw and 
 depart home. But the General having now made a forcible 
 entry, and the soldiers having surrounded the Chancel for 
 the purpose of apprehending me, the Clergy and those of the 
 laity, who were still there, cried out, and demanded that 
 I should withdraw. But I refused, declaring that I would 
 not do so, until they had retired one and all. Accord- 
 ingly I stood up, and having bidden prayer, I then made my 
 request of them, that all should depart before me, saying 
 that it was better that my safety should be endangered, than 
 that any of them should receive hurt. So when the greater 
 part had gone forth, and the rest were following, the monks 
 who were there with me and certain of the Clergy came up 
 and dragged me away. And thus, (Truth is my witness,) 
 while some of the soldiers stood about the Chancel, and 
 others were going round the Church, I passed through, 
 under the Lord's guidance, and with His protection withdrew 
 without observation, greatly glorifying God, that I had not 
 
Athanasius's ironderfiil escape. 207 
 
 betrayed the people, but had first sent them away, and then Tr. V. 
 I had been able to save myself, and to escape the hands pf ^^—^G. 
 them which sought after me. 
 
 J35. Now when Providence had delivered me in such an §. 25. 
 extraordinaiy manner, who can justly lay any blame upon 
 me, because 1 did not give myself up into the hands of them 
 that sought after me, nor return and present myself before 
 them? This would have been plainly to shew ingratitude 
 to the Lord, and to act against His commandment, and in 
 contradiction to the practice of the Saints. He who censures 
 me in this matter must presume also to blame the great 
 Apostle Peter, because though he was shut up and guarded 
 by soldiers, he followed the angel that summoned him, and 
 when he had gone forth from the prison and escaped in 
 safety, he did not letum and surrender himself, although he 
 heard what Herod had done. Let the Arian in his madness 
 censure the Apostle Paul, because when he was let down 
 from the wall and had escaped in safety, he did not change 
 his mind, and return and give himself up; or Moses, because 
 he returned not out of Midian into Egypt, that he might be 
 taken of them that sought after him; or David, because 
 when he was concealed in the cave, he did not discover 
 himself to Saul. As also the sons of the prophets remained 
 in their caves, and did not surrender themselves to Ahab. 
 This would have been to act contrary to the commandment, l>eut. 6, 
 since the Scripture says, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy ^ 7^ 
 God. Being careful to avoid such an offence, and instructed §. 26. 
 by these examples, I so ordered my conduct ; and I do not 
 imdervalue the favour and the help which have been shewn 
 me of the Lord, howsoever these madmen may gnash their 
 teeth ^ against me. For since the manner of my retreat was ^ Sent. 
 such as I have described, I do not think that any blame le.Hist. 
 whatever can attach to it in the minds of those who are pos- ^^- §• 
 sessed of a sound judgment: seeing that according to holy 
 Scripture, this patteni has been left us by the Saints for our 
 instruction. But there is no atrocity, it would seem, which 
 these men neglect to practise, nor will they leave any thing 
 undone, which may shew their own wickedness and cruelty. 
 
 36. And indeed their lives are only in accordance with their 
 spirit and the follies of their doctrine; for there are no sins 
 
208 The projiigate character of the Arians. 
 
 A POL. that one could charge them with, how heinous soever, that 
 FuGHT ^^y ^^ "^* commit without shame. Leontius^ for in- 
 1 Hist, stance, being censured for his intimacy with a certain 
 Arian. young woman, named FAistohum, and prohibited from living 
 with her, mutilated himself for her sake, in order that he 
 might be able to associate with her freely. He did not 
 however clear himself from suspicion, but rather on this 
 account he was degraded from his rank as Presbyter, 
 although the heretic Constantius by violence caused him to 
 2 p. 60. be named a Bishop. Narcissus-, besides being charged 
 p?99. ^i*^ many other transgressions, was degraded three times by 
 different Councils ; and now" he is the most wicked among 
 3 p. 25. them. And George^ who was a Presbyter, was degraded on 
 account of his vices, and although he had nominated himself 
 a Bishop, he was nevertheless a second time degraded in the 
 great Council of Sardica. And besides all this, his dissolute 
 life is notorious, for he is condemned even by his own friends, 
 as making the end of existence and happiness to consist in 
 the commission of the most disgraceful crimes. 
 §. 27. 37. Thus each surpasses the other in his own peculiar vices. 
 But there is a common blot that attaches to them all, in that 
 through their heresy they are enemies of Christ, and are no 
 longer called Christians'', but Arians. They ought indeed to 
 accuse each other of the sins they are guilty of, for they are 
 contrary to the faith of Christ; but they rather conceal them 
 for their own sakes. And it is no wonder, that being possessed 
 of such a spirit, and implicated in such vices, they persecute 
 and seek after those who follow not the same impious heresy 
 as themselves; that they delight to destroy them, and are 
 grieved if they fail of obtaining their desires, and think them- 
 selves injured, as I said before, when they see those alive, 
 whom they wish to perish. May they continue to be injured 
 in such sort, that they may lose the power of inflicting injuries, 
 and that those whom they persecute may give thanks unto the 
 Ps.27,i.Lord, and say in the words of the twenty-sixth Psalm, The 
 Lord is my light and my salvation; ivhom then shall I fear ? 
 The Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom then shall L be 
 afraid ? When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, 
 
 ^ Vid. supr. p. 149, r. 4. infr. Hist. 64 init. vol. 8. p. 27, note h. pp. reff. 
 Arian. ^. 17. 34 fin. 41 init. 59 fin. 85, 1. 179, 4. 182. 188, 4. 194, 2. 
 
I Conclusion. 209 
 
 [come upon me 1o eai itp 7ny flesh, they stumbled andj'ell .'T^-^- 
 'and again in the thirtieth Psahn, Thoit hast knoum my soul ^ 
 [in adversities ; Thou hast not shut me up into the hands 0/7.3. 
 \my enemies; Thou hast set my feet in a large room; in Christ 
 j Jesus our Lord, through whom to the Father in the Holy 
 Spirit be glory and power for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
VI. 
 AN EPISTLE 
 
 OF OUR. 
 
 HOLY FATHER ATHANASIUS, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, 
 
 TO HIS BROTHER SERAPION, 
 
 CONCERNING THE DEATH OF ARIUS. 
 
 [S. Serapion, Bishop of Thmuis, was a friend of St. Anthony's; to him 
 the Saint on his death, which took place shortly hefore the following Letter 
 from Athanasius,left one of his sheepskins, leaving the other to S. Atha- 
 nasius himself. His fellowship with Athanasius in persecution, has 
 gained him the title of Confessor, and his accomplishments and talents 
 that of Scholasticus. Jerom. de Vir. lUustr. 99. At his suggestion 
 Athanasius ahout the same date wrote his work upon the divinity of the 
 Holy Spirit, addressing it to him. He seems also to have heen a cor- 
 respondent of Apollinaris. His name is found in the Roman Martyrology 
 under March 21. It appears from the commencement of the following 
 Letter, written A.D. 358 — 360, that Serapion had asked Athanasius, 
 first for a history of his times, next for a refutation of Arianism, and 
 thirdly for an account of the death of Arius. The death of Arius is the 
 subject of this Letter itself; for the history of his times he refers him to 
 his History of Arianism addressed to the Monks, which he sent him at the 
 same time ; and the refutation of Arianism, which was also addressed to the 
 Monks, has sometimes heen supposed to be the four celebrated Orations 
 which are his principal dogmatic work. Though in strict order of time 
 the Epistles both to Serapion and to the Monks are later than the History, 
 and the latter Epistle, as containing scarcely an allusion to the History, 
 might easily be detached from it, yet it seems best in a matter of this 
 kind to follow the arrangement adopted in the Benedictine Edition.] 
 
 1. Athanasius to Serapion a brother and fellow-minister 
 sends health in the l.ord. 
 
 §. I. 1. I HAVE read the letters of your Piety, in which you 
 have requested me to make known to you the events of my 
 
Arius deceives Constantine by a false oath, 211 
 
 times relating to myself, and to give an account of that mostTR.vi. 
 impious heresy of the Arians, in consequence of which I ^' ^' 
 have endured these sufferings, and also of the manner of the 
 death of Arius. With two out of your three demands I have 
 readily undertaken to comply, and have sent to your God- 
 liness the letter which I wrote to the Monks ; from which 
 you will be able to leani my own history as well as that of 
 the heresy. But with respect to the other matter, I mean 
 the Death, I debated with myself for a long time, fearing lest 
 any one should suppose that I was exulting in the death of 
 that man. But yet, since a disputation which has taken 
 place amongst you concerning the heresy, has issued in 
 this question, whether Arius died in communion with the 
 Church ; I therefore was necessarily desirous of giving an 
 account of his death, as thinking that the question would 
 thus be set at rest, considering also that by making this 
 known I should at the same time silence those who are fond 
 of contention. For I conceive that when the wonderful * Maw^a- 
 circumstances connected with his death become known, p**2Ji^7 ' 
 even those who before questioned it will no longer venture r. 5. 
 to doubt that the Arian heresy is hateful in the sight of'-^iofrv 
 kSod^ _ _ _ ^Xe. 
 
 2. I was not at Constantinople when he died, but Macarius §. 2. 
 the Presbyter was, and I heard the account of it from him. 
 Alius had been summoned by the Emperor Constantine, 
 through the interest of the Eusebians ; and when he entered 
 the presence the Emperor enquired of him, whether he held 
 the Faith of the Catholic Church } And he declared upon 
 oath that he held the right^ Faith, and gave in an account of'-^k^^f 
 his Faith in writing, suppressing the points for which he had 
 been cast out of the Church by the Bishop Alexander, and 
 speciously^ alleging expressions out of the Scriptures. When ^ ««-«*{'- 
 therefore he swore that he did not profess the opinions for""'^""' 
 svhich Alexander had excommunicated him, the Emperor 
 dismissed him, saying, " If thy Faith be right, thou hast 
 done well to swear ; but if thy Faith be impious, and thou 
 tiast sworn, God judge thee according to thy oath." When 
 le thus came forth from the presence of the Emperor, the 
 Eusebians with their accustomed violence desired to bring 
 lim into the Churchy But Alexander the Bishop of Con-gP-i^'^' 
 
 p2 
 
212 Death of Arius 
 
 Epist. stantinople of blessed memory^ resisted them, saying that 
 ^ the inventor of the heresy ought not to be admitted to com- 
 munion ; whereupon the Eusebians threatened, declaring. 
 
 TO 
 
 Ser 
 
 p. 162 
 
 
 f- 3- ^ " As we have caused him to be summoned ^ by the Emperor, 
 
 'Ji^lid. in opposition to your wishes, so to-morrow, though it be 
 
 p.49,r.4. contrary to your desire, Arius shall have communion with us 
 
 ^' ^''^' ' in this Church." It was the Sabbath when they said this. 
 
 §. 3. 3. When the Bishop Alexander heard this, he was greatly 
 
 distressed, and entering into the Church, he stretched forth 
 
 his hands unto God, and bewailed himself; and casting 
 
 ^i^cc- himself upon his face in the ChanceP, he prayed, lying 
 
 20^' P* upon the pavement. Macarius also was present, and prayed 
 
 with him, and heard his words. And he besought these two 
 
 things, saying, " If Arius is brought to communion to-morrow, 
 
 let me Thy servant depart, and destroy not the pious with 
 
 the impious ; but if Thou wilt spare Thy Church, (and I 
 
 know that Thou wilt spare,) look upon the words of the 
 
 Eusebians, and give not Thine inheritance to destruction 
 
 eov and reproach, and take off Arius ^ lest if he enter into the 
 
 Church, the heresy also may seem to enter with him, and 
 
 5 p. 29, henceforward impiety ^ be accounted for piety." When the 
 
 Bishop had thus prayed, he retired in great anxiety ; and a 
 
 wonderful and extraordinary circumstance took place. While 
 
 the Eusebians threatened, the Bishop prayed; but Arius, who 
 
 had great confidence in the Eusebians, and talked very wildly, 
 
 ^ US 6ci- urged by the necessities of nature withdrew^, and suddenly, 
 
 '^^^^ 1 in the language of Scripture, falling headlong he burst 
 
 18- asunder in the midst, and immediately expired as he lay, 
 
 and was deprived both of communion and of his life 
 
 together. 
 
 §. 4. 4. Such was the end of Arius: and the Eusebians, over- 
 
 7vid. whelmed with shame, buried^ their accomplice, while the 
 
 6.^10. ' blessed Alexander, amidst the rejoicings of the Church, 
 
 celebrated the Communion with piety and orthodoxy, 
 
 praying with all the brethren, and greatly glorifying God, not 
 
 as exulting in his death, (God forbid !) for it is appointed 
 
 Heb. 9, unio all men once to die, but because this thing had been 
 
 shewn forth in a manner surpassing the expectations of all 
 
 men. For the Lord Himself judging between the threats 
 
 of the Eusebians and the prayer of Alexander, condemned 
 
was the condemnation of his heresy. -213 
 
 the Arian heresy, shewing it to be unworthy of communion Tr.vi. 
 with the Church, and making manifest to all, that although - ^' ^- 
 it receive the support of the Emperor and of all mankind, 
 yet it has been condemned by the Church herself. 
 
 5. Thus this antichristian workshop' of the Arian fanatics' «ey«- 
 has been shewn to be unpleasing to God and impious ; and'^"^"* 
 many of those who before were deceived by it have changed 
 their opinions. For none other than the Lord Himself who 
 was blasphemed by them has condemned the heresy which 
 rose up against Him, and has again shewn, that howsoever 
 the Emperor Constantius may now use violence to the 
 Bishops in behalf of it, yet it is excluded from the com- 
 munion of the Church, and alien from the kingdom of 
 heaven^ Wherefore also let the question which has arisen - a>.>.«-^ 
 among you be henceforth set at rest ; (for this is the agree- H'lyl'^ 
 ment that was made among you,) and let no one join himself ^at-i8> 
 to the heresy, but let even those who have been deceived 
 repent. For who shall receive a heresy which the Lord has 
 condemned ? And will not he who takes up the support of 
 that which He has made excommunicate, be guilty of great 
 impiety, and manifestly an enemy of Christ ? 
 
 6. Now this is sufficient to confound the contentious ; §.5. 
 read it therefore to those who before raised this question, as 
 well as what I have briefly^ addressed to the Monks against ^P-216, 
 the heresy, in order that they may be led thereby more 
 strongly to condemn the impiety and wickedness of the 
 Arian fanatics. Do not however consent to give a copy of 
 these letters to any one, neither transcribe them for youi'self, 
 (I have signified the same to the Monks also'';) but as a'P;2ir, 
 sincere friend, if any thing is wanting in what I have written, 
 add it, and immediately send them back to me. For you 
 will be able to learn from the letter which I have written to 
 the Brethren, what pains it has cost me to write it^, and also ^p. 215, 
 to perceive that it is not safe for the writings of an indi- ^' ^' 
 viduaP to be published, (especially if they relate to the '^ '^'^''■'"'> 
 highest and chief" doctrines,) for this reason; — lest what is r. 1. 
 imperfectly expressed through infirmity or the obscurity of^*T'^_ 
 language, do hurt to the reader. For the majority of men 
 do not consider the faith or the aim of the writer % but either * P- i^o, 
 
 . r. 2. p. 
 
 through envy or a spirit of contention, receive what is 134, r. 4. 
 
 at- 
 
 OTBCTUV. 
 
214 Conclusion. 
 
 Epist. written as themselves choose, according to an opinion which 
 Serap. they have previously formed, and misinterpret it to suit their 
 i iyiai- pleasure. But the Lord grant that the Truth and a sound* 
 vcvfuv, £^-^jj jj^ ^^ luoxdi Jesus Christ may prevail among all, and 
 Alex, especially among those to whom you read this. Amen. 
 
 Ep. 
 
 Encycl. 
 §. 5 iin. 
 
VII. 
 AN EPISTLE 
 
 OF OUR 
 
 HOLY FATHER ATHANASIUS, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, 
 
 TO THE MONKS. 
 
 [The beautiful and striking Letter which follows formed the introduction 
 to a work, which the Author, as he says in the course of it, thought 
 unworthy of being preserved for posterity. Some critics have supposed 
 it to be the Orations against the Arians, which form his greatest work ; 
 but this opinion can hardly be maintained, though the discussion of it 
 does not belong to this place. The Epistle to the Monks was written in 
 358, or later, but before the foregoing Epistle to Serapion.] 
 
 1. To those in every place who are living a monastic life, who §.1. 
 are established in the faith of God, and sanctified in 
 Christ, and who say, Behold, we have forsaken all, a/«c?Mat.i9, 
 followed Tliee, brethren dearly beloved and longed for, 
 a full gi'eeting in the Lord. 
 
 1. In compliance with your affectionate request, which 
 you have frequently urged upon me, I have written a short 
 account of the sufferings which ourselves and the Church 
 have undergone, reftiting, according to my ability, the 
 accursed* heresy of the Arian fanatics, and proving hovf ^fivfa^cf, 
 entirely it is alien from the Truth. And I thought it needful 
 to represent to your Piety what pains^ the writing of these « p. 213, 
 things has cost me, in order that you may understand thereby '^' 
 how truly the blessed Apostle has said, O the depth of the Rom. 
 
 11, Ai, 
 
216 Impossible to know God's Perfections, 
 
 Epist. riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ; and may 
 Monks Hndly bear with a weak man such as I am by nature. For 
 "^ the more I desh'ed to write, and endeavoured to force myself 
 
 to understand the Divinity of the Word, so much the more 
 did the knowledge thereof withdraw itself from me ; and in 
 proportion as I thought that I apprehended it, in so much I 
 perceived myself to fail of doing so. Moreover also I was 
 unable to express in writing even what I seemed to myself 
 to understand ; and that which I wrote was unequal to the 
 imperfect shadow of the truth which existed in my con^ 
 ceptions. 
 §.2. 2. Considering therefore how it is written in the Book of 
 Eccles, Ecclesiastes, I said, I will be wise, but it was far from me; 
 7,23.24. 'J^J^^^ which is far off, and exceeding deep, who shall find it 
 Ps. 139, ow^ ? and what is said in the Psalms, The knowledge of TJiee 
 ^' is too wonderful for me ; it is high, I cannot attain unto it; 
 
 Prov. and that Solomon says, It is the glory of God to conceal a 
 ^^'^* thing; 1 frequently designed to stop and to cease writing; 
 » pp.240, believe me^, I did. But lest I should be found to disappoint 
 ^^^' you, or by my silence to lead into impiety those who have made 
 enquiry of you, and are given to disputation, I constrained 
 2 p. 213, myself to write briefly^, what I have now sent to your Piety. 
 ^* ' For although a perfect apprehension of the truth is at present 
 • far removed from us by reason of the infirmity of the flesh ; 
 yet it is possible, as the Preacher himself has said, to per- 
 ceive the madness of the impious, and having found it, to 
 Eccles. say that it is more bitter than death. Wherefore for this 
 7, 26. j.grjgon^ as perceiving this and able to find it out, I have 
 written, knowing that to the faithful the detection of impiety 
 is a sufficient information wherein piety consists. For 
 although it be impossible to comprehend what God is, yet it 
 is possible to say, what He is not^ And we know that He is 
 
 a This negative character of our make concerning God, relate not to 
 
 knowledge, whether of the Father or His Nature, but to the accompaniments 
 
 of the Son, is insisted on by other of His Nature." Damasc. F. O. i. 4. 
 
 writers. '' When we speak of the sub- S. Basil ad Eunom. i. 10. speaks simi- 
 
 stance of any being, we have to say larly of the negative attributes, (so to 
 
 what it is, not what it is not ; how- speak,) of the Divine Nature, adding, 
 
 ever, as relates to God, it is impossible however, the positive. And St. Austin 
 
 to say what He is as to His substance, says, " Totum ab animo rejicite ; quid- 
 
 . . . -All we can know about the Divine quid occurrerit^ negate. . . .dicite non 
 
 Nature is, that it is not to be known; estillud.^^ August. Enarrat. 2. in Psalm 
 
 and whatever positive statements we 26. 8. " How," says St. Cyril, " the Fa- 
 
or His Son, except negatively. 217 
 
 not as man; and that it is not lawful to conceive of anyTn.viI. 
 created ^ nature as existing in Him. So also respecting the -^- — 
 Son of God, although we are by nature very far from being j^tI;?^'" 
 able to apprehend Him ; yet it is possible and easy to con- ^"J;^; 
 demn the assertions of the heretics concerning Him, and to note e! 
 say, that the Son of God is not such ; nor is it lawful even 
 to conceive in our minds such things as they speak, con- 
 cerning His divinity ; much less to utter them with the lips. 
 
 3. Accordingly I have written as well as I was able; and §• 3. 
 you, dearly beloved, receive these communications not as 
 containing a perfect exposition of the doctrine of the divinity 
 
 of the Word, but as being merely a refutation of the impiety 
 of the enemies of Christ, and as containing and affording to 
 those who desire it, suggestions ^ for arriving at a pious and - «<?»?- 
 sound^ faith in Christ. And if in any thing they are de-!rp'2i4, 
 fective, (and I think they are defective in all respects,) '"• ^• 
 pardon it with a pure conscience, and only receive favourably 
 the boldness'' of my good intentions in support of godliness.^ rorox- 
 For an utter condemnation of the heresy of the Arians, it is'""^"' 
 sufficient for you to know the judgment which has been 
 given by the Lord in the death of Arius, of which you have 
 already been infoi-med by others. Fo7' the Lord of Hosts Is. 14, 
 hath purposed, and who shall disannul it ? and whom the 
 Lord hath condemned who shall justify^.? After such a sign^^so 
 has been given, who does not now acknowledge, that tliep"i48_ 
 heresy is hated of God^ however it may have men for its " «'''-^*"''j 
 patrons.? 2ii,r.i. 
 
 4. Now when you have read this account, pray for me, ^^"-^'fj*" 
 and exhort one another so to do. And immediately send it p. 211, 
 back to me, and suffer no one whatever to take a copy of it, ^' 
 
 nor transcribe it for yourselves^. But like good money- « p. 213, 
 changers'' be satisfied with the reading; but read it re-^' 
 peatedly if you desire to do so. For it is not safe that the 
 
 ther begat the Son, we profess not to Append. Aug. Oper. t. 5. p. 383. 
 tell; oriiy we insist upon its not being '' On this celebrated text, as it may 
 
 in this manner or thai:' Catech.xi. 11. be called, which is cited so frequently 
 
 " Patrem non esse Filium, sed habere by the Fathers, vid. Coteler. in Const. 
 
 Filium qui Pater non sit; Filium non Apol. ii. 36. in Clement. Hom. ii. 51. 
 
 esse Patreni, sed Filium Dei esse na- Potter in Clem. Strom, i. p. 425. Vales, 
 
 turn ; sanctum quoque Paracletum esse, in Euseb. Hist. vii. 7. vid. also S. Cyril, 
 
 qui nee Pater sit ipse, nee Filius, sed a Catech. tr. p. 78, note o. 
 Patre Filioque procedat. Anonym, in 
 
218 Conclusion. 
 
 Epist. writings of us babblers and private persons^ should fall into 
 Monks ^^ hands of them that shall come after. Salute one another 
 1 I^iutZv, in love, and also all that come unto you in piety and faith. 
 ?. b]^' ^^^ if ^^*y '^^^j ^s the Apostle has said, love not the Lord, 
 Apoi. let him be anathema. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 Ar. §. 9. ^^ with you. Amen. 
 
 supr. p. 
 27. §.12. 
 p. 30. 
 1 Cor. 
 16,22. 
 
vm. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF THE ARIANS, 
 
 [Down to the Year 357, the heginmvg being lost.] 
 
 [The earlier portion of this History, which seems to have commenced with 
 the Author's elevation to his see, has not heen preserved, because, as 
 Montfaucon conjectures, it was considered but a repetition of the second 
 part of the Apology against the Arians, §. 59 — 84. pp. 88 — 1 16. supr. 
 He notices a correspondence even in the words employed in the two 
 works, at the place in the Apology where the line of narrative may be 
 considered to be taken up by the opening but broken sentence of the 
 following History. In the beginning of §. 84. of the Apology, supr. p. 1 16, 
 towards the end of its second part, Athanasius says, "As such is the 
 nature of their machinations, so they veri/ soon shewed plainly the reasons 
 of their conduct. For, when they went away, they took the Arians with 
 them to Jerusalem, and there admitted them to comirnunion f and in the 
 beginning, as extant, of the History. " And not long after, they pro- 
 ceeded to put in execution the designs for the sake of which they had 
 had recourse to these artifices ; for they no sooner had formed their plans, 
 but they immediately admitted the Arians to communion.'''' vid. also infr. 
 p. 220, r. 2. Papebroke,whomTillemont in the main follows, considers that 
 the whole Apology formed a sort of third part of the Work addressed to the 
 Monks, (the dogmatic treatise being the first of the three.) And in main- 
 tenance of this opinion he proposes an ingenious though untenable emend- 
 ation of some words in the text of Athanasius, or rather in the notes added 
 to the text by his copyists, (in Maii 2. p, 187.) A question has been raised 
 about the genuineness of the work before us, under the idea that it probably 
 was the writing of a companion of Athanasius, not of the Saint himself. It 
 cannot be denied that in parts it is written in a livelier and terser, not to 
 say freer, style than his other works, and he speaks of himself in the third 
 person. And there is a passage, where, if the text be not corrupt, the 
 writer distinguishes himself from Athanasius, §. 52. But on the other hand, 
 there is a passage in which he speaks in the first person where none but 
 Athanasius can be meant, vid. §. 21. p. 236. And he speaks of himself 
 in other works in the third person, e. g. Orat. i. §. 3. Moreover, it is 
 plain that the very circumstance that he was not writing in his own 
 person would make a considerable alteration in his mode of writing, 
 not to dwell on the difference between an apology and what is a history and 
 invective. Some instances of agreement in words, phrases, texts, &c. 
 are pointed out in the margin and notes.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 ARIAN PERSECUTION UNDER CONSTANTINE. 
 
 1 And not long after they proceeded to put in §. 1, 
 
 execution the designs for the sake of which they had had 
 
220 Avians sacrifice morality and integrity 
 
 Arian recourse to these artifices ; for they no sooner had formed 
 ^'^^' then- plans, but they immediately admitted the Arians to 
 communion- They set aside the repeated condemnations 
 which had been passed upon them, and again pretended the 
 * p. 246. imperial authority * in their behalf. And they were not 
 ashamed to say in their letters, " since Athanasius has 
 ^<p/W, suffered, all opposition ^ has ceased, and let us henceforward 
 twice p. receive the Arians ;" adding, in order to frighten their 
 116 fin. hearers, * because the Emperor has commanded it.' More- 
 over they were not ashamed to add, " for these men profess 
 Is. 5, 20. orthodox opinions;" not fearing that which is written. Woe 
 unto them that call bitter sweet, that put darkness for 
 
 3 vol. 8. light ^ ; for they are ready to undertake any thing in support 
 siipr.p. ^^ their heresy. Now is it not hereby plainly proved to all 
 205.r.2.nien, that we both suffered heretofore, and that you now 
 
 persecute us, not under the authority of an Ecclesiastical 
 
 4 infr. sentence'*, but on the ground of the Emperor's threats, and on 
 ^' account of our Piety towards Christ .? As also they conspired 
 
 in like manner against the Bishops, fabricating charges 
 against them also; some of whom are fallen asleep in the 
 place of their exile, having attained the glory of Christian 
 confession ; and others are at this day banished from their 
 country, and contend still more and more manfully against 
 Rom. 8, their heresy, saying. Nothing shall separate us from the 
 
 5pp.i49, ^0^^ <?/ ChHst K 
 
 203. 2. An(j hence also you may discern its character, and be 
 
 ^* ^' able to condemn it more confidently. The man who is 
 their friend and their associate in impiety, although he is 
 open to ten thousand charges for other enormities which he 
 has committed ; although the evidence and proof against 
 him are most clear ; he is approved of by them, and 
 straightway becomes the friend of the Emperor, obtaining 
 favour by his impiety ; and making large gains, he acquires 
 confidence before the magistrates to do whatever he desires. 
 But he who exposes their impiety, and honestly advocates 
 the cause of Christ, though he is pure in all things, though 
 he is conscious of no delinquencies, though he meets with 
 no accuser; yet on the false pretences which they have 
 framed against him, is immediately seized and sent into 
 banishment under a sentence of the Emperor, as if he were 
 
to the pin'poscs of their party. 221 
 
 guilty of the crimes which they wish to charge upon him, orTR.viii. 
 as if, like Naboth, he had blasphemed the king. While he ~^' 
 w^ho advocates the cause of their heresy, is sought for and 
 immediately sent to take possession of the other's Church ; i ^^ ^^. 
 and henceforth confiscations and insults, and all kinds of?*^"?"'- 
 cruelty are exercised against those who do not receive him. vid. p. 
 And what is the strangest thing of alP, the man whom the^^'^'^* 
 people desire, and know to be blaineless-, the Emperor takes i xim. 
 away and banishes; but him whom they neither desire, nor J> 2. 
 know, he sends to them from a distant place ^ with soldiers infr. p. ^ 
 and letters'* from himself. And henceforward a strong neces- 3^?^ 
 sity is laid upon them, either to hate him whom they love ; 133, r. 
 w^ho has been their teacher, and their father in godliness ; 4 p, g 
 and to love him whom they do not desire, and to trust their '^' ^• 
 children to one of whose life and conversation and character 
 they are ignorant ; or else certainly to suffer punishment, if 
 they disobey the Emperor. 
 
 3. In this manner the impious are now proceeding, as §. 3. 
 heretofore, against the orthodox ; giving proof of their 
 malice and impiety amongst all men every where. For 
 granting^ that they have justly accused Athanasius; yeV%^r», 
 what have the other Bishops done } On what grounds can ^poi. 
 they charge them } Has there been found in their case too c^^*'"- 
 the dead body of an Arsenius ? Is there a Presbyter supV. ^ 
 Macarius, or has a chalice been broken amongst them .? Is^^* 
 there a Meletian to play the hypocrite } No : but as their 
 proceedings against the other Bishops shew the charges 
 which they have brought against Athanasius, in all pro- 
 bability, to be false ; so their attacks upon Athanasius make 
 
 it plain, that their accusations of the other Bishops are 
 unfounded likewise. This heresy has come forth upon the 
 earth like some wild monster, which not only injures the 
 innocent with its words, as with teeth ^ ; but it has also hired ^ vid. 
 external power to assist it in its designs. 5^^^°* ^' 
 
 4. And strange it is that, as I said before, no accusation 
 is brought against any of them ; or if any be accused, he is 
 not brought to trial ; or if a shew of enquiry be made, he is ac- 
 quitted against evidence, while the convicting party is plotted 
 against, rather than the criminal put to shame. Thus the 7 ''^g„ 
 whole party of them is full of vileness" ; and their spies*, for" 
 
 " KCfTtX,' 
 
 fxevrot 
 
3 
 
 note a 
 
 222 Avians persecute Eustathius, 
 
 ARiAN Bishops' they are not, are the vilest of them all. And if 
 , ^f^' any one among- them desires to become a Bishop, he is not 
 «-« told, a Bishop must he hlameless^ ; but only, " Take up 
 3 ^l™ opinions contrary to Christ, and care not for manners. This 
 2 p. 221. will be sufficient to obtain favour for you, and friendship 
 with the Emperor." Such is the character of those who 
 support the tenets of Arius. And they who are zealous for 
 the truth, however holy and pure they shew themselves, are 
 yet, as I said before, made criminals, whenever these men 
 choose, and on whatever pretences it may seem good to 
 them to invent. The truth of this, as I before remarked, 
 you may clearly gather from their proceedings. 
 §. 4. 5. There was one Eustathius% Bishop of Antioch, a Con- 
 P;^^^^' fessor, and sound in the Faith. This man, because he was 
 very zealous for the truth, and hated the Arian heresy, and 
 would not receive those who adopted its tenets, is falsely 
 accused before the Emperor Constantino, and a charge 
 invented against him, that he had insulted his mother''. 
 And immediately he is driven into banishment, and a great 
 number of Presbyters and Deacons with him. And im- 
 mediately after the banishment of the Bishop, those whom 
 he would not admit into the clerical order on account of 
 their impiety were not only received into the Church by 
 them, but were even appointed the greater part of them to 
 be Bishops, in order that they might have accomplices in 
 4o'i^^«- their impiety. Among these was Leontius the eunuch ^ now 
 *'"^208 o^ Antioch, and before him Stephanus, George of Laodicea, 
 241, and Theodosius who was of Tripolis, Eudoxius of Ger- 
 J^p^j3*3 manicia, and Eustathius^ now of Sebastia. 
 ^5 6. Did they then stop here } No. For Eutropius^ who 
 was Bishop of Adrianople, a good man, and excellent in all 
 respects, because he had often convicted Eusebius, and had 
 
 ^ If the common slander of the day <?«; Zosim.Hist.ii.p.78.Constantinusex 
 
 concerning St. Helena was im})uted to concubina Helena procreatus. Hieron. 
 
 St. Eustathiiis, Constantino was likely in Chron. Euseb. p. 773. (ed. Vallars.) 
 
 to feel it keenly. " Stabulariam," says Tillemont however maintains, (Empe- 
 
 St. Ambrose, "banc primo fuisse as- reurs, t. 4. p. 613.) and Gibbori fully 
 
 seruntjSiccognitamConstantio." deOb. admits (Hist. ch. 14. p. 190.) the legi- 
 
 Theod. 42. Stabularia, i.e. an innkeeper; timacy of Constantino. The latter adds, 
 
 so Rahab is sometimes considered to be " Eutropius (x. 2.) expresses in a few 
 
 " cauponaria sive tabernaria et mere- words the real truth, and the occasion 
 
 trix,"Cornel.aLap.in Jos.ii.l.l|0(£«/>./af of the error, 'ex obscnriori matr'unonio 
 
 yvvKiKOf ou trtfivm olTi Kurec vafiev ffvv'.X^ev ejus filius.' " 
 
Marcellus, Paul, and others. '2'2S 
 
 advised them who came that way, not to comply with hisTR. viii. 
 impious dictates, suffered the same treatment as Eustathius, ~ ' 
 
 and was cast out of his city and his Church. Basilina^ was 'Julian's 
 the most active in the proceedings against him. And Eu- 
 phration of Balanea, Cymatius of Paltus, another Cymatius 
 of Taradus, Asclepas of Gaza, Cyrus of Berea* in Syria, V-^er- 
 Diodorus of Asia, Domnion of Sirmium, and Ellanicus of^ ^^" 
 Tripohs, were merely known to hate-^ the heresy; and some ^p. 217, 
 of them on one pretence or another, some without any, they^* 
 removed under the authority of royal letters^, drove them out* p. 221, 
 of their cities, and appointed others whom they knew to be^' ' 
 impious men, to occupy the Churches in their stead. 
 
 7. Of Marcellus ^ the Bishop of Galatia it is perhaps super- §. 0. 
 fluous for me to speak ; for all men have heard how the ^l^^f^ 
 Eusebians, who had been first accused by him of impiety, 
 brought a counter-accusation against him, and caused him 
 
 to be banished in his old age. He went up^ to Rome, and •'avix^*-*, 
 there made his defence, and being required by them, he 21' 15'^ 
 offered a written declaration of his faith, of which theinfr. pp. 
 
 239 r. 3. 
 
 Council of Sardica approved. But the Eusebians made no242'r*.4.' 
 
 defence, nor, when they were convicted of impiety out of 
 
 their writings, were they put to shame, but rather assumed 
 
 greater boldness against all. For they had interest with the q^^_' 
 
 Emperor throusrh the women", and were formidable to all *^tantia, 
 ^ ^ Const.'* 
 
 men. sister. 
 
 8. And 1 suppose no one is ignorant of the case of PauP, §. 7. 
 Bishop of Constantinople ; for the more illustrious any city ^Pj^^^' 
 is, so much the more that which takes place in it is not 
 concealed. A charge was fabricated against him also. For 
 Macedonius his accuser, who has now become Bishop in his 
 stead, (I was present myself at the accusation,) afterwards 
 
 held communion with him, and v/as a Presbyter under Paul 
 himself And yet when Eusebius with an evil eye** wished^ '=»"' f^- 
 to seize upon the Bishopric of that city, (he had been >,upf.'p'. 
 translated in the same manner from Berytus to Nicomedia,) ^^^ 
 the charge was revived against Paul; and they did not give 
 up their plot, but persisted in the calumny. And he was 
 banished first into Pontus by Constantine, and a second 
 time by Constantius he was sent bound with iron chains to 
 Singara in Mesopotamia, and from thence transferred to 
 
224 Martyrdom of Paul, 
 
 Arian Emesa, and a fourth time he was banished to Cucusus in 
 Hist 
 '- Cappadocia, near the deserts of mount Taurus ; where, as 
 
 those who were with him have declared, he died by 
 
 ^P- ^^^' strangulation* at their hands. And yet these men who 
 
 never speak the truth, though guilty of this, were not 
 
 ashamed after his death to invent another story, representing 
 
 that he had died from disease ; although all who live in that 
 
 place know the circumstances. And even Philagrius'' who 
 
 Was then Deputy-Governor" of those parts, and represented 
 
 all their proceedings in such manner as they desired, was 
 
 yet astonished at this ; and being grieved perhaps that 
 
 another, and not himself, had done the evil deed, he 
 
 informed Serapion the Bishop as well as many other of our 
 
 friends, that Paul was shut up by them in a very confined 
 
 and dark place, and left to perish of hunger ; and when 
 
 after six days they went in and found him still alive, they 
 
 immediately set upon him, and strangled him. 
 
 9. This was the end of his life ; and they said that Philip 
 
 who was Prefect was their agent in the perpetration of this 
 
 murder. Divine Justice however did not overlook this ; for 
 
 not a year had past, when Philip was deprived of his office 
 
 in great disgrace, so that being reduced to a private station, 
 
 he became the mockery of those whom he least desired to 
 
 be the witnesses of his fall. For in extreme distress of 
 
 mind, a fugitive and a vagabond^ like Cain 2, and expecting 
 
 every day that some one would destroy him, far from his 
 
 xai T^i' country and his friends, he died, like one astounded at his 
 
 g"p^, misfortunes, in a manner that he least desired. Moreover 
 
 2si]pr. these men spare not even after death those against whom 
 
 they have invented charges whilst living. They are so eager 
 
 to shew themselves formidable to all, that they banish the 
 
 living, and shew no mercy on the dead ; but alone of all the 
 
 b It is remarkable that this Phila- Greg. Orat. 21. 28. St. Athan. how- 
 
 grius, who has been so often mentioned ever wrote on the spot and at the time, 
 
 with dishonour in these Tracts of St. and there is nothing inconsistent in his 
 
 Athanasius, as an apostate and a per- being a popular magistrate and an 
 
 secutor, vid. supr. pp. 5, 31, &c. is repre- enemy of the Church, 
 
 sentedby St. Greg.Naz. as verypopular ° Vicarius, i. e. " vicarius Prsefecti, 
 
 in Alexandria, and as on that account agens vicem Prsefecti ;" Gothofred in 
 
 appointed to the prefecture there a Cod. Theod. i. tit. 6. vid. their office, 
 
 second time. He compares his entry &c. drawn out at length, ibid. t. 6. 
 
 into the city on this occasion to that of p. 334. 
 St. Athan. 's after banishment, vid. 
 
 12. 
 
 ffl'tvav 
 
Restoration of the Catholics. 005 
 
 world they manifest their hatred to them that are departed, tr. vm. 
 and conspire against their friends, truly inhuman as they are,- ' ^' 
 and haters of that which is good, savage in temper beyond 
 mere enemies, in behalf of their impiety, who eagerly plot 
 the ruin of me and of all the rest, with no regard to truth, 
 but by false charges. 
 
 10. Perceiving this to be the case, the three brothers, §. 8. 
 Constantine, Constantius, and Constans, caused us all after 
 the death of their father to return to our own country and 
 Church ; and while they wrote letters concerning the rest to 
 their respective Churches, concerning Athanasius they wrote 
 the following; which hkewise shews the violence of the 
 whole proceedings, and proves the murderous disposition, 
 of the Eusebian party. 
 
 11. ^ copy of the Letter of Constantine C<Bsar to the people 
 of the Catholic Church in the city of the Alea^atidrians. 
 
 I suppose that it has not escaped the knowledge of your 
 pious minds ^ &c. ' vid. 
 
 12. This is his letter ; and what more credible witness of ^0^°/^ 
 their conspiracy could there be than this, who knowing Arian. 
 
 these circumstances has thus written of them ? sipr.* 
 
 p. 121. 
 
CHAP. II. 
 
 FIRST ARIAN PERSECUTION UNDER CONST ANTIUS. 
 
 §.9. I. The Eusebians however, seeing the declension of their 
 heresy, wrote to Rome, as well as to the Emperors Con- 
 stantine and Constans, to accuse Athanasius : but when the 
 persons who were sent by Athanasius disproved the state- 
 ments which they had written, they were repulsed with 
 disgrace by the Emperors ; and Julius, Bishop of Rome, 
 wrote to say that a Council ought to be held, wherever we 
 should desire, in order that they might exhibit the charges 
 which they had to make, and might also freely defend them- 
 selves concerning those things of which they themselves 
 were accused. The Presbyters also who were sent by them, 
 when they saw themselves making an exposure, requested 
 that this might be done. Whereupon these men, whose 
 conduct is suspicious in all that they do, when they see that 
 they are not likely to get the better in an Ecclesiastical trial, 
 betake themselves to Constantius alone, and there bewail them- 
 ' ^^effrd- selves, as to the patron^ of their heresy. "Spare," they say," the 
 Syii. t heresy ; you see that all men have withdrawn from us ; and 
 31. tr. ygjy fe^r of us are now left. Begin to persecute, for we are 
 ^' being deserted even of those few, and are left destitute. 
 
 Those persons whom we forced over to our side, when these 
 men were banished, they now by their return have persuaded 
 again to take part against us. Write letters therefore against 
 2 p. 224, them all, and send out Philagrius a second time '^ as Prefect 
 "°*® • of Egypt, for he is able to carry on a persecution favourably 
 for us, as he has already shewn upon trial, and the more so, 
 Sa-a^a- as he is an apostate^. Send also Gregory as Bishop to 
 ^arwf, ^igxandria, for he too is able to strengthen our heresy." 
 §. 10. 2. Accordingly Constantius at once writes letters, and 
 commences a persecution against all, and sends Philagrius 
 as Prefect with one Arsacius an eunuch ; he sends also 
 Gregory with a military force. And the same consequences 
 
Eusehians decline the Council at Rome. -227 
 
 followed as before ^ For gathering together^ a multitude of tr.viii. 
 
 herdsmen and shepherds, and other dissolute youths belong- ~ — 
 
 ing to the town, armed with swords and clubs, they attacked the 
 in a body the Church which is called the Church of Cyrinus^; mi!S'on 
 and some they slew, some they trampled under foot, others P- ^3. 
 they beat with stripes and cast into prison or banished. &C.53J 
 They haled away many women also, and dragged them^'^*.. 
 openly into the court, and insulted them, dragging them by nus. 
 the hair. Some they proscribed; from some they took away 
 their bread ^ for no other reason, but that they might befvid. 
 induced to join the Arians, and receive Gregory who hades'^ 
 been sent by the Emperor. 
 
 3. Athanasius however, before these things happened, §. IL 
 at the first report of their proceedings, sailed to Rome, 
 knowing the rage of the heretics, and for the purpose of 
 having the Council held as had been determined. And 
 Julius wrote letters to them, and sent the Presbyters 
 Elpidius and Philoxenus^, appointing a day^, and saying, ^ p. 39. 
 that either they must come, or consider themselves as T^" ^'^' 
 altogether suspected persons. But as soon as the Eusebians supr. p. 
 heard that the trial was to be an Ecclesiastical one, at wdiich ' 
 
 no Count would be present', nor soldiers stationed before the ' pp. 25,- 
 doors, and that the proceedings would not be regulated by '^' 
 royal order, (for they have always depended upon these 
 things to support them against the Bishops, and without 
 them they have no boldness even to speak 5) they were so 
 alarmed that they detained the Presbyters till after the 
 appointed time, and pretended this indecent excuse, that 
 they were not able to come now on account of the war 
 which was begun by the Persians ^ But this was not the ^ p. 46, 
 true cause of their delay, but the fears of their own con- 
 sciences. For what have Bishops to do with war ? Or if ^ 1 Pet. 
 they were unable on account of the Persians to come to io'-^,*^,„v. 
 Rome, although it is at a distance and beyond sea, why did x^^^o^ 
 they like lions^ traverse^" the parts of the East and those infr.p] 
 which are near the Persians, seeking who was opposed to^^V-2' 
 them, that they might falsely accuse and banish them } §. 22. iii 
 
 4. However when they had dismissed the Presbyters with /'^i"!'^* 
 this improbable excuse, they said to one another, " Since ' 
 
 we are unable to get the advantage in an Ecclesiastical trial, 
 
 q2 
 
228 Crueltiefi of Gregory at Alexandria. 
 
 Abian let us exhibit our usual audacity." Accordingly they write 
 
 ^to Philagrius, and cause him after a while to go out with 
 
 Gregory into Egypt. Whereupon the Bishops are severely 
 
 ipp. 61, scourged and cast into chains^; Sarapammon, for instance, 
 
 Bishop and Confessor, they drive into banishment ; Potam- 
 
 mon, Bishop and Confessor, who had also lost an eye in the 
 
 persecution, they beat with stripes on the back so cruelly, 
 
 that he appeared to be dead before they came to an end. 
 
 In which condition he was cast aside, and hardly after some 
 
 hours, being carefully attended and fanned, he revived, God 
 
 granting him his life ; but a short time after he died of the 
 
 sufferings caused by the stripes, and attained in Christ to 
 
 the glory of a second martyrdom. And besides these, how 
 
 many monks were scourged, while Gregory sat by with 
 
 Balacius the Duke ! how many Bishops were wounded ! 
 
 how many v irgins were beaten ! 
 
 §. 13. 5, After this the wretched Gregory called upon all men to 
 
 ^ P- 8. have communion with him-; but if thou didst demand of them 
 
 communion, they were not worthy of stripes : and if thou did 
 
 scourge them as if evil persons, why didst thou ask it of them 
 
 as if holy ? But he had no other end in view, except to 
 
 fulfil the designs of them that sent him, and to establish the 
 
 heresy. Wherefore he became in his folly a murderer and 
 
 3 5«^ws, an executioner^, injurious, crafty, and profane ; in one word, 
 
 fin. 247, an enemy of Christ. He so cruelly persecuted the Bishop's 
 
 ^' ^' aunt, that even when she died he would not suffer her to be 
 
 ! P;J78, buried''. And this would have been her lot; she would have 
 
 §.2/ fin. ' 
 
 been cast away without burial, had not they who attended 
 
 on the corpse carried her out as one of their own kindred. 
 
 Thus even in such things he shewed his profane temper. 
 
 And again when the widows and other mendicants '^ had 
 
 received alms, he commanded what had been given them to 
 
 be seized, and the vessels in which they earned their oil and 
 
 wine to be broken, that he might not only shew impiety by 
 
 robbery, but in his deeds dishonour the Lord ; from whom 
 
 vid. very shortly ^ he will hear those words, Inasmuch as Ihou hast 
 
 Mat. 25 . 
 
 45, * ' dishonoured these, thou hast dishonoured Me. 
 
 ^ unlolm, vid. infr. §. 60. Tillemont ^ ''^^^^ «£>^ia-a», vid. p. 245, r. 4. George 
 
 translates it, prisoners. Moutfaucon was pulled to pieces by the populace, 
 
 has been here followed; vid. Collect. A.D.362. This was written A. D. 368, 
 
 Nov. t. 2. p. xliii. or later. 
 
Profaneness of Qregortj and death of Balacias. 229 
 
 6. And many other things he did, which exceed the power tr. viil 
 of language to describe, and which whoever should hear would — ^ — - 
 think to be incredible. And the reason why he acted thus^' 
 was, because he had not received his ordination according to 
 ecclesiastical rule, nor had been called to be a Bishop by 
 apostolical tradition''; but had been sent out from court with 
 military power and pomp, as one entrusted with a secular 
 goverament. Wherefore he boasted rather to be the friend 
 of Governors, than of Bishops and Monks. Whenever there- 
 fore Father Antony wrote to him from the mountains, as godli- 
 ness is an abomination to a sinner, so he abhorred the letters 
 of the Saint. But whenever the Emperor, or a General, or 
 other magistrate, sent him a letter, he was as much overjoyed 
 as those in the Proverbs, of whom the Word has said indig- 
 nantly. Woe unto them who leave the paths of uprightness ; Prov. 2, 
 ivho rejoice to do evil, and delight in the froicardness of the^^']'^' 
 wicked. And so he honoured with presents the bearers of 
 these letters ; but once when Antony wrote to him he caused 
 Duke Balacius to spit upon the letter, and to cast it from 
 him. But Divine Justice did not overlook this ; for no long 
 time after, when the Duke was on horseback, and on his way 
 to the first half, the horse turned his head, and biting him 
 on the thigh, threw him off; and after three days he died. 
 
 ^ He had neither apostolical call- ^ ,«av«». vid. supr. p. 50, note h, 
 
 ing, nor canonical ordination, for he This halt or station which lay up the 
 
 was a layman, nominated to his see by Nile was called Cereu, (Athan. V. Ant. 
 
 the Emperor, and that, when there was §. 86.) or Cheereus, or the land or pro- 
 
 a lawful occupant, and consecrated by perty of Chsereus, vid. Naz. Orat. 21, 
 
 heretics. " Tradition" and " Canon" 29. who says it was the place where 
 
 seem used nearly as synonymous, p.249, the people met Athanasius on his return 
 
 r, 6. from exile on Constantius's death. 
 
1 
 note b. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 RESTORATION OF THE CATHOLICS ON THE COUNCIL OF SARDICA. 
 
 §. 15. 1. While they were proceeding in like measures towards 
 p. 14, all, at Rome about fifty Bishops assembled^, and denounced 
 the Eusebians, as persons suspected, afraid to come, and also 
 condemned as imworthy of credit the written statement they 
 
 2 and p. had sent; but us they received, and gladly embraced^ oUr 
 M'Tn- communion. While these things were taking place, a report 
 <r«v.vid. of the Council held at Rome, and of the proceedings against 
 p.^39, r! the Churches at Alexandria, and through all the East, came 
 ^•P'^*^'to the hearing of the Emperor Constans^ He writes to his 
 
 3 p. 158, brother Constantius, and immediately they both determine'* 
 Mnfrfi that a Council shall be called, and matters be brought to 
 SO- a settlement, so that those who had been injured may be 
 
 released from further suffering, and the injurious be no 
 longer able to perpetrate such outrages. Accordingly there 
 assemble at the city of Sardica both from the East and West 
 to the number of one hundred and seventy Bishops % more 
 or less ; those who came from the West were Bishops only, 
 ^ vid. having Hosius for their father^, but those from the East 
 and ' brought with them instructors of youth and advocates, 
 o^aTvi^ Count Musonianus^, and Hesychius^ the Castrensian ; on 
 x'oorav, whose account they came with great alacrity, thinking that 
 255 256 Gvery thing would be again managed by their authority. 
 6 p. 59, For thus by means of these persons they have always shewn 
 no es a, ^|-jgjjjgg|ygg formidable to any whom they wished to inti- 
 midate, and have prosecuted their designs against whom- 
 soever they chose. But when they arrived and saw that the 
 
 a vid. supr. p. 78, note o. Mont- siders the number of orthodox to be 86; 
 
 faucon argues in the Addenda in his to which if we add the 70 or 80 Euse- 
 
 Prsef. p. xxxiv. from the subscriptions bians, we approximate to the number 
 
 in St. Hilary, p. 1292. that the Bishops 170. If the parties were so nearly 
 
 whose signatures occur without pro- matched, it is very remarkable that the 
 
 vinces annexed, (supr. p. 7^-) were the Eusebians should withdraw. But they 
 
 Bishops present — whereas those who had the Pope, Athanasius, and Hosius 
 
 were absent signed with a mention of against them, 
 their provinces. Accordingly he con- 
 
Secession of the Eiisehians at Sardica. 231 
 
 cause was to be conducted as simply an ecclesiastical one, tr. vul 
 without the interference of the Count or of soldiers ; when — — - 
 they saw the accusers who came from every church and city, 
 and the evidence which was brought against them, when 
 they sa\v the venerable Bishops Arius and Asterius^, who ^ p. 233, 
 came up in their company, withdrawing from them and'^°"^^* 
 siding with us, and giving an account of their profligate 
 conduct ; as their whole proceedings had been suspicious, 
 so now they fear the consequences of a trial, lest they should 
 be convicted by us of being false informers, and it should be 
 discovered by those whom they produced in the character of 
 accusers, that they had themselves suggested all they were to 
 say, and were the contrivers of the plot. 
 
 2. Perceiving this to be the case, although they had come 
 with great zeal, as thinking that we should be afraid to meet 
 them, yet now when they saw our alacrity, they shut them- 
 selves up in the Palace'', (for they had their abode there,) 
 and proceeded to confer with one another in the following 
 manner, " We came hither for one result ; and we see in 
 prospect another ; we arrived in company with Counts, and 
 the trial is proceeding without them. We are certainly con- 
 demned. You all know the orders that have been given. 
 The Athanasians have the reports of the proceedings in the 
 Mareotis^, by which he is cleared, and we are covered with ^ pp. 47, 
 disgTace. Why then do we delay .? why are we so slow .? I* 33^ ' 
 Let us invent some excuse and be gone, or we shall be 
 condemned if we remain. It is better to suffer the shame of 
 fleeing, than the disgrace of being convicted as false accusers. 
 
 If we flee, we shall find some means of defending our heresy; 
 and even if they condemn us for our flight, still we have the 
 Emperor as our patron^, who will not suffer the people to ^ p. 226, 
 expel us from the Churches." ^' ^' 
 
 3. They reasoned with themselves in this manner: and§. 16. 
 
 '' The wordPalatium sometimes stands might not lodge in it, except there 
 for the space or limits set apart in cities was no Prgetorium, vii. 10. 2. Gothofr. 
 for the Emperor, Cod. Theod.xv. 1. 47. in vii. 10, 1. enumerates (with refer- 
 sometimes for the buildings upon it, encesj the Palatia in Antioch, Daph- 
 ibid. vii. 10, 2. which were one of the ne, Constantinople, Heraclea, Milan, 
 four public works mentioned in the Treves, &c. It was a great mark then 
 Laws. ibid. xv. 1. 35. and 36. None of imperial favour that the Eusebians 
 but great officers of state were admitted were accommodated in the Palatium 
 into it. XV. 1, 47. Even the judges at Sardica. 
 
232 Proceedings of the Council of Sardica. 
 
 Arian Hosius and all the other Bishops repeatedly signified to them 
 
 ■ ^'^^' the alacrity of the Athanasians, saying, ' They are ready with 
 their defence, and pledge themselves to prove you false 
 accusers.' They said also, ' If you fear the trial, why did 
 you come to meet us? either you ought not to have come, or 
 now that you have come, not to flee.' When they heard this, 
 being still more alarmed, they had recourse to an excuse 
 
 ip. 227, even more indecent than that they pretended at AntiochS 
 viz. that they betook themselves to flight because the Emperor 
 had written to them the news of his victory over the Persians. 
 And this excuse they were not ashamed to send by Eusta- 
 thius a Presbyter of the Sardican Church. Nevertheless 
 their flight did not succeed according to their wishes ; for 
 immediately the holy Council, of which the great Hosius was 
 president, wrote to them plainly, saying, " Either come for- 
 ward and answer the charges which are brought against you, 
 for the false accusations which you have made against others, 
 or know that the Council will condemn you as guilty, and 
 declare Athanasius and his friends free and clear from all 
 blame." Whereupon they were rather impelled to flight by 
 the alarms of conscience, than to compliance with the pro- 
 posals of the letter : for when they saw those who had been 
 injured by them, they did not even turn their faces to listen 
 to their words, but fled with greater speed. 
 
 §. 17. 4. Under these disgraceful and unseemly circumstances 
 their flight took place. And the holy Council, which had 
 
 2 pp. 14, been assembled out of more than five and thirty provinces^ 
 
 60 r. 9. . . . . 
 
 ' * * perceiving the malice of the Arians, admitted the Athanasian 
 party to answer to the charges which they had brought 
 against them, and to declare the suflerings which they had 
 undergone. And when they had, thus made their defence, 
 as we said before, they approved and so highly admired their 
 
 3 p. 230, conduct, that they gladly embraced^ our communion, and 
 
 wrote letters to all quarters, to the diocese of each, and 
 especially to Alexandria, and Egypt, and the Libyas, declar- 
 ing Athanasius and his friends to be innocent, and free from 
 all blame, and their opponents to be calumniators, evil-doers, 
 * p. 208, and every thing rather than Christians^. Accordingly they 
 5 p. 75. dismissed them in peace; but deposed^ Stephanus and Meno- 
 phantus, Acacius and George of Laodicea, Ursacius and 
 
Avian Persecution after Sardica. 233 
 
 Valens, Theodoras and Narcissus. And against Gregory tr. viii. 
 who had been sent to Alexandria by the Emperor, they put - ~ ' 
 forth a proclamation to the effect that he had never been 
 made a Bishop, and that he ought not to be called a Chris- 
 tian ^ They therefore declared the ordinations which he^p. G8. 
 professed to have conferred to be void, and commanded 2 ^ot 
 that they should not be even named in the Church, on^°"°^ 
 account of their novel and illegal natm'e. Thus Athanasius but in 
 and his Mends were dismissed in peace (the letters concern- ^P"j|.' 
 ing them are inserted at the end on account of their length ^) ; Ar.supr. 
 and the Council was dissolved. 7g "" 
 
 5. But the deposed persons, who ought now to have§. 18. 
 remained quiet, with those who had separated after so dis- 
 graceful a flight, were guilty of such conduct, that their 
 former proceedings appear trifling in comparison of these. 
 
 For when the people of Adrianople would not have com- 
 munion with them, as men who had fled from the Council, 
 and had been declared guilty, they carried their complaints 
 to the Emperor Constantius, and succeeded in causing ten 
 of the laity to be beheaded, belonging to the Manufactory of 
 arms^ there, Philagrius, who was there again as Count,3de Fa- 
 assisting their designs in this matter also. The tombs of J^^'^^_ 
 these persons, which we have seen in passing by, are in front thofr. 
 
 r ,1 ., in Cod. 
 
 of the city. Theod. 
 
 6. Then as if they had been quite successful, because ^- ^i* 
 they had fled lest they should be convicted of false accu- 
 sation, they prevailed with the Emperor to command whatso- 
 ever they wished to be done. Thus they caused two Pres- 
 byters and three Deacons to be banished from Alexandria 
 into Armenia- As to Arius and Asterius, the former Bishop 
 
 of Petra3 " in Palestine, the latter Bishop in Arabia, who had 
 
 *= This seems to be the famous it. Reland observes, Palestine, p. 928, 
 
 Petra, the capital of Edom, which has (in answer to Cellarius, who considered 
 
 lately been discovered by travellers ; in consequence that there were two 
 
 Edom being formed into the Province Petra?, Le Quien Orien. Christ, t. 3. 
 
 Tertia Palestina, or at least called pp. 6G5. 6G6.) that as there is already 
 
 Palestine, about or soon after the time one error of text in this passage (as it 
 
 3f St. Athanasius. But a difficulty appears), of Arius for Macarius, so the 
 
 arises from a passage in the Tomus ad word Petra may have fallen into the 
 
 Antioch. §. 10. where Asterius, the wrong place, instead of " the one of Pa- 
 
 'ellow-sufferer with Arius, (or Maca- lestine, the other of Petra of Arabia ;" 
 
 'ius, as he is called supr. p. 74.) is said or that Petra may be a marginal note, 
 
 tobeBishopof Petreeof Arabia, asifthe which has been incorporated with the 
 
 Petra3 of Palestine were distinct from text in the wrong place, as is con- 
 
234 Tyrannical measures against the Alexandrians. 
 
 Arian withdrawn from their party, they not only banished into 
 
 ^^^'^' upper Libya, but also caused them to be treated with insult ; 
 
 §. 19. and as to Lucius ^ Bishop of Adrianople, when they saw that 
 
 * P- ^^ he used gi'eat boldness of speech against them, and exposed 
 
 p. 190. their impiety, they again, as they had done before, caused 
 
 him to be bound with iron chains on the neck and hands, 
 
 and so drove him into banishment, where he died, as they 
 
 2of Te- know. And Diodorus the Bishop ^ they transported from his 
 
 ^^^^°^' place ; but against Olympius of ^Eni, and Theodulus of 
 
 76,223. Trajanople^', both Bishops of Thrace, good and orthodox 
 
 j^Pj*/^' men, when they perceived their hatred of the heresy, they 
 
 brought false charges. 
 
 7. This the party of Eusebius had done first of all, and 
 the Emperor Constantius wrote letters on the subject; and 
 4 Aca- next these men* revived the accusation. The purport of the 
 &c"p. letters was, that they should not only be expelled from their 
 241, r.i. cities and churches, but should suffer capital punishment, 
 7°notep! wherever they were discovered. However surprising this 
 conduct may be, it is only in accordance with their prin- 
 ciples; for as being instructed by the Eusebians in such 
 proceedings, and as heirs of their impiety and evil principles, 
 they wished to shew themselves formidable at Alexandria, as 
 their fathers had done in Thrace. They caused an order to 
 be written, that the ports and gates of the cities should be 
 watched, lest availing themselves of the permission granted 
 by the Council, the banished persons should return to their 
 churches. They also cause orders to be sent to the magis- 
 trates at Alexandria, respecting Athanasius and certain Pres- 
 5thisac-byters, named therein, that if either the Bishop^, or any of 
 f^Tth 's^^^^ others, should be found coming to the city or its borders, 
 
 caution, the magistrate should have power to behead those who were 
 
 pp. 79, 
 
 80 and firmed by the run of the passage supr. Epistle, but in the Historia Arianor. 
 
 236 r.5. P- 74. and by passages to which he re- §. 18." Palest, vol. 2. p. 655. But these 
 
 fers in St. Hilary. He observes more- were but two titles of the same work, 
 
 over, on the improbability of the silence till Montfaucon more correctly confined 
 
 of Eusebius, St. Jerome, the acts of the former to the short introduction to a 
 
 Councils, and ancient Notitise, suppos- lost dogmatic work which is prefixed to 
 
 ing there were two Petrse. Dr. Robin- the History, (vid. supr. pp. 210, 215, and 
 
 son, who in his recent elaborate and note of Amanuensis in Calc. Hist.) yet 
 
 useful work on Palestine, referring to even Montf. calls the History, " Ep. ad 
 
 Reland, observes, that " the passage [in Sol." Notes, tom. 1. p. 150, 151 . correct- 
 
 the text] is usually referred to as con- ing himself in Prsef. xxxiii. And it is 
 
 tained in the ' Epist. ad solitariam Vi- called " Epistle to the Solitaries" by 
 
 tam agentes,' though in the Benedictine Ceillier even since Montfaucon. 
 Edition at least, it is found, not in that 
 
Plot against the Catholic Legates at Antioch, •235 
 
 so discovered. Thus this new Jewish heresy ^ does not only tk. viii. 
 deny the Lord, but has also learnt to commit murder. ^"^' ^^* 
 
 8. Yet even after this they did not rest ; but as the father p. 4.* 
 of their heresy goeth about^ like a lion, seeking whom he §• *20. 
 may devour, so these obtaining the use of the public posts ^^f^*f"^" 
 went about, and whenever they found any that reproached ^^'^•^"P^* 
 them with their flight, and that hated the Arian heresy, they 3 p. 100, 
 scourged them, cast them into chains, and caused them to be°°*^^ ^' 
 banished from their country ; and they rendered themselves 
 
 so formidable, as to induce many to dissemble, many to fly 
 into the deserts, rather than willingly even to have any 
 dealings with them. Such were the enormities which their 
 madness prompted them to commit after their flight. 
 
 9. Moreover they perpetrate another outrageous act, which 
 is indeed in accordance with the character of their heresy, but 
 is such as was never heard of before, nor is likely soon to 
 take place again, even among the more dissolute of the 
 Gentiles % much less among Christians. The holy Council^pp. 9, 
 had sent as Legates the Bishops Vincentius^ of Capua, (this J^^^'^^^* 
 is the Metropolis of Campania,) and Euphrates of Agrippina^, $• 64. 
 (this is the Metropolis of Upper Gaul,) that they might ^Jte c ' 
 obtain the Emperor's consent to the decision of the Council,^ ^°- 
 
 . . Jogne. 
 
 that the Bishops should return to their Churches, inasmuch 
 as he was the author of their expulsion. The most religious 
 Constans had also written to his brother', and supported the'infr. 
 cause of the Bishops. But these admirable men, who are 
 equal to any act of audacity, when they saw the two Legates 
 at Antioch, consulted together and formed a plot, which 
 Stephanus^ undertook by himself to execute, as being a ^Bishop 
 suitable instrument for such purposes. Accordingly they tioch,'p, 
 hire a common harlot, even at the season of the most holy^o, r.6. 
 Easter, and stiipping her introduce her by night into the 
 apartment of the Bishop Euphrates. The harlot who 
 thought that it was a young man who had sent to invite 
 her, at first willingly accompanied them ; but when they 
 thrust her in, and she saw the man asleep and unconscious 
 of what was going on, and when presently she distinguished 
 his features, and beheld the face of an old man, and the 
 figure of a Bishop, she immediately cried aloud, and declared 
 that violence was used towards her. They desired her to be 
 
r^ofos 
 
 236 Constantius^s change of mind. 
 
 Arian silent, and to lay a false charge against the Bishop ; and so 
 
 '- when it was day, the matter was noised abroad, and all the 
 
 » p. 231, city ran together; and those who came from the Palace^ were 
 
 in gi-eat commotion, wondering at the report which had been 
 
 spread abroad, and demanding that it should not be passed 
 
 by in silence. An enquiry therefore was made, and her 
 
 - master^ gave information concerning those who came to 
 
 fetch the harlot, and these informed against Stephanus; 
 
 for they were his Clergy. Stephanus therefore is deposed, 
 
 ^ia-ro' and Leontius the eunuch^ appointed in his place, only that 
 
 -24T!note ^^^ Arian heresy may not want a supporter. 
 
 ^- 10. And now the Emperor Constantius, feeling some 
 
 /\^" * compunctions, returned to a right'' mind; and concluding 
 
 IccvTov from their conduct towards Euphrates, that their attacks 
 
 upon the others were of the same kind, he gives orders that 
 
 the Presbyters and Deacons who had been banished from 
 
 Alexandria into Armenia should immediately be released. 
 
 He also writes publicly to Alexandria commanding that the 
 
 clergy and laity who were friends of Athanasius should suffer 
 
 no further persecution. And when Gregory died about ten 
 
 months after, he sends for Athanasius with every mark of 
 
 honour, writing to him no less than three times a very 
 
 ^PP. 79, friendly letter^, in which he exhorted him to take courage 
 
 and come. He sends also a Presbyter and a Deacon, that 
 
 he may be still further encouraged to return ; for he thought 
 
 ^vid. p. that, through alarm at what had taken place before, I^ did 
 
 not care to return. Moreover he writes to his brother 
 
 Constans, that he also would exhort me to retm-n. And he 
 
 affirmed that he had been expecting Athanasius a whole 
 
 year, and that he would not permit any change to be made, 
 
 or any ordination to take place, as he was preserving the 
 
 Churches for Athanasius their Bishop. 
 
 §. 22. 11. When therefore he wrote in this strain, and encouraged 
 
 him by means of many, (for he caused Polemius, Datianus, 
 
 7 p. 156, Bardion, Thalassus ', Taurus % and Florentius, his Counts, in 
 
 sAtAri-whom Athanasius could best confide, to write also;) Atha- 
 
 rainum. nasius Committing the whole matter to God, who had stirred 
 
 the conscience of Constantius to do this, came with his 
 
 friends to him ; and he gave him a favourable audience, and 
 
 sent him away to go to his country and his Churches, 
 
Letters of Constaniiiis in behalf of Athanasius. 237 
 
 writing at the same time to the magistrates in the several tr. v in. 
 places, that whereas he had before commanded the ways to '- 
 
 be guarded, they should now grant him a free passage. 
 Then when the Bishop complained of the sufferings he had 
 undergone, and of the letters which the Emperor had written 
 against him, and besought him that the false accusations 
 against him might not be revived by his enemies after his 
 departure, saying, " If you please, summon these persons ; 
 for as far as we are concerned they are at liberty to stand 
 forth, and we will expose their conduct ;" he would not do 
 this, but commanded that whatever had been before 
 slanderously written against him should all be destroyed 
 and obliterated, affirming that he would never again listen 
 to any such accusations, and that his purpose was fixed and 
 imalterable. This he did not simply say, but sealed his 
 words with an oath, calling upon God to be witness of them. 
 And so encouraging him with many other words, and de- 
 siring him to be of good courage, he sends the following 
 letters to the Bishops and Magistrates. 
 
 12. Constantius Augustus, the Great, the Conqueror, to §. 23. 
 the Bishops and Clergy of the Catholic Church. 
 
 The most Reverend Athanasius has not been deserted by 
 
 the gTace of God ^ &c. * vid. 
 
 Apol. 
 
 Another Letter. ^°^^^- 
 
 An an. 
 
 From Constantius to the people of Alexandria. §• ^^• 
 
 *■ *■ supr. p. 
 
 Desiring as we do your welfare in all respects^, &c. 82. 
 
 Apol. 
 Another Letter. contr. 
 
 Arian. 
 
 Constantius Augustus, the Conqueror, to Nestorius, Pre- $. 65. 
 feet of Egypt. '^^^-V- 
 
 It is well known that an order was heretofore given by us, 
 and that certain documents are to be found prejudicial to 
 the character of the most reverend Bishop Athanasius ; and 
 that these exist among the Orders^ of your worship. Now 3 or Ac- 
 we desire your Prudence, of which we have good proof, to f^ j!j||j' 
 transmit to our Court, in compliance with this our order, all supr. p. 
 the letters respecting the fore-mentioned person, which are 
 found in your Order-Book^ 
 
238 Return of Athnnasius fr 0771 second exile, 
 
 Arian 13. The following is the letter which he wrote after the 
 J5!!Il.death of the blessed Constans. It was written in Latin, aiid 
 laiioAer^^ here translated into Greeks 
 
 trans- a i • 
 
 lation, Constantius Augustus, the Conqueror, to Athanasius. 
 
 p. 174. 
 
 It is not unknown to your Prudence, that it was my 
 constant prayer, that prosperity might attend my late 
 brother Constans in all his undertakings ; and your wisdom 
 may therefore imagine how greatly I was afflicted when I 
 learnt that he had been taken off by most unhallowed hands. 
 Now whereas there are certain persons who at the present 
 time endeavour to alarm you by that so melancholy event, I 
 have therefore thought it right to address this letter to your 
 Constancy, to exhort you that, as becomes a Bishop, you 
 would teach the people those things which pertain to the 
 service of God, and that, as you are accustomed to do, you 
 would employ your time in prayers together with them, and 
 not give credit to vain rumours, whatever they may be. 
 For our fixed determination is, that you should continue, 
 agreeably to our desire, to perform the office of a Bishop in 
 your own place. May Divine Providence preserve youj 
 ^ youv most beloved Father^, many years. 
 
 §, 25. 14. Under these circumstances, when they had at length 
 taken their leave, and commenced their journey, those who 
 w^ere friendly to them rejoiced to see their friend ; but of the 
 other party, some were confounded at the sight of him ; 
 others not having the confidence to appear, hid themselves j 
 and others repented of what they had written against the 
 Bishop. Thus all the Bishops of Palestine, except some 
 two or three, and those men of suspected character, so 
 willingly received Athanasius, and embraced communion 
 
 !ip. 85. with him^, that they wrote to excuse themselves, on the 
 ground that in what they had formerly written, they had 
 
 ^ jcufk acted, not according to their own wishes'', but by compulsion. 
 
 *^a«<^8- Q^ ^^^ Bishops of Egypt and the Libyan provinces, of the 
 laity both of those countries and of Alexandria, it is super- 
 fluous for me to speak. They all ran together, and were 
 possessed with unspeakable delight, that they had not only 
 received their friends alive contrary to their hopes ; but that 
 
Hecantalion of Urmcius and Valens. 230 
 
 they were also delivered from the heretics who were asTR.viii. 
 tyrants and as raging dogs towards them. Accordingly — — - 
 great was their joy, the people in the congregations 
 encouraging one another in virtue. How many unmarried 
 women, who were before ready to enter upon mamage, now 
 remained virgins to Christ ! How many young men, seeing 
 the examples of others, embraced the monastic life ! How 
 many fathers persuaded their children, and how many 
 were urged by their children, to submit themselves to 
 Christian discipline M How many wives persuaded their ^ «»•*»?- 
 husbands, and how many were persuaded by their husbands, p*.'*202 ' 
 to give themselves to prayer, as the Apostle has spoken ! ^* 2- 
 How many widows and how many orphans, who were before 
 hungry and naked, now through the great zeal of the people, 
 were no longer hungry, and went forth clothed ! Tn a word, 
 so great was their emulation in virtue, that you would have 
 thought every family and every house a Church, by reason 
 of the goodness of its inmates, and the prayers which were 
 offered to God. And in the Churches there was a profound 
 and wonderful peace, while the Bishops wrote from all 
 quarters, and received from Athanasius the customary letters 
 of peace. 
 
 15. Moreover Ursacius and Valens, as if suffering the§. W. 
 scourge of conscience, came to another mind, and wrote to 
 the Bishop himself a friendly and peaceable letter^, although ^ p. 86, 
 they had received no communication from him. And going^^*^^' 
 up' to Rome they repented, and confessed that all their pro-^awx- 
 ceedings and assertions against him were founded in false- p^^'sG-i-y 
 hood and mere calumny. And they not only voluntarily did^- J^- 
 this, but also anathematized the Arian heresy, and presented 242, r.4. 
 a written declaration of their repentance, addressing to the * ^^^^^' 
 Bishop Julius the following letter in Latin, which has beensupr. p. 
 translated into Greek. The Latin copy was sent to us byp^uiia. 
 PauP Bishop of Tibur. n^^? p. 
 
 flCU, 
 
 Translation from the Latin. supr. p. 
 
 113. 
 
 Ursacius and Valens to my* Lord the most blessed Pope ^/id- 
 
 T T Apol. 
 
 Julms. contr. 
 
 Ar.§.58. 
 supr. p. 
 
 86. 
 
 Whereas it is well known that we^, «&;c. 
 
240 Triumph of Athanasius. 
 
 Arian Translation from the Latin. 
 
 Hist. *^ 
 
 The Bishops Ursacius and Valens to my* Lord and Brother, 
 ^•"j the Bishop Athanasius. 
 
 supr. p. ■■- 
 
 \^^(^^ Having an opportunity of sending 2, &c. 
 
 Apol. 
 
 con.^Ar. p^^^^^ writing these, they also subscribed the letters of 
 
 supr.'p. peace which were presented to them by Peter and Irenaeus, 
 ^'^' Presbyters of Athanasius, and by Ammonius a layman, who 
 were passing that way, although Athanasius had sent no 
 communication to them by these persons. 
 §. 27. 16. Now who was not filled with admiration at witness- 
 ing these things, and the great peace that prevailed in the 
 Churches? who did not rejoice to see the concord of so 
 many Bishops ? who did not glorify the Lord, beholding the 
 delight of the people in their assemblies ? How many enemies 
 repented ! How many excused themselves who had formerly 
 accused him falsely ! How many who formerly hated him, 
 now shewed affection for him ! How many of those who had 
 3 a-aXivw- written against him, recanted^ their assertions! Many also 
 Siav jj<rav ^j^^ had sidcd with the Arians, not through choice but by 
 necessity, came by night and excused themselves. They 
 anathematized the heresy, and besought him to pardon them, 
 because, although through the plots and calumnies of these 
 men they appeared bodily on their side, yet in their hearts 
 they held communion with Athanasius, and were always 
 <pp.i58, with him. Believe me, this is true^ 
 
 216. 
 
CHAP. IV. 
 
 SECOND ARIAN PERSECUTION UNDER CONSTANTIUS. 
 
 1. But the inheritors' of the opinions and impiety of the §. 28. 
 Eusebians, the eunuch Leontius% who ought not to remain ^ P. ^'^'^' 
 in communion even as a layman^, because he mutilated himself ^ Can. 
 that he might henceforward be at liberty to sleep with onCbJlvid! 
 Eustolium^, who is a wife as far as he is concerned, but is florin. 
 called a virgin; and George and Acacius, and Theodorus, p. i85. " 
 and Narcissus, who were deposed by the Council ; when ^ P" ^^^' 
 they heard and saw these things, were greatly ashamed. 
 And when they perceived the unanimity and peace that 
 existed between Athanasius and the Bishops; (they were 
 more than four hundred^, from great Rome, and all Italy, ^ after 
 from Calabria, Apulia, Campania, Bruttia, Sicily, Sardinia, ^f/^^^^' 
 
 7s, note 
 
 " "Various writers have treated on the 
 subject of that great scandal of the 
 early centuries, the avvufraxrui. The 
 most charitable account of it is to 
 be found in the unprotected state of 
 women dedicated to a single life when 
 or where Convents did not exist. " She 
 says that she has no protector, husband, 
 guardian, father, nay, nor brother," 
 &c. Chrysost. ap. Basn. Dissert, vii. 
 19. ad Ann. Eccles. t. 2. And the ex- 
 ample of the Holy and Blessed Virgin 
 was adduced, whom our Lord consigned 
 to the care of St. John, Epiph. Heer. 78. 
 11. which the Nicene Council so far ac- 
 knowledged that it dispensed with its 
 prohibition in favour of mother, sister, 
 aunt, or other person, to whom no sus- 
 picion could attach. Nay, even in 
 the case of the atrocious extrava- 
 gance, which St. Cyprian repro- 
 bates, Ep. 62. (ed. Ben.) and which 
 in a still more perverted and shock- 
 ing form is spoken of in the text, it 
 must be recollected that it was not un- 
 known to primitive times for husband 
 and wife to vow continency and yet to 
 cohabit. Theodoret gives an instance 
 
 R 
 
 in which a youth persuades his bride, 
 iv avTvi <r>J TxffTXOi, ttJ 'ttpuit^ tciiv yu.u.av 
 rifAi^a tlist. iv. 12. Another is the 
 instance so beautifully related by St. 
 Gregory of Tcurs, in which the bride 
 persuades her husband ; " puella, gra- 
 viter contristata, aversa ad parictem, 
 amarissime flebat," till " tunc ille, ar- 
 matus crucis vexillo, ait, Faciam qute 
 hortaris, et datis inter se dextris, qui- 
 everunt." He adds, " Multos postea in 
 uno strato recumbentes annos, vixt-runt 
 cum castitate lauiiabili." Hist. Franc, 
 i. 42. What was found possible in the 
 married, others had the indecency and 
 wi'dness to attempt in the single state. 
 On the ffuviUaxTut, vid. Mosheim de Re- 
 bus Ante Const, p. 599. Routh, Reliqu. 
 Sacr. t. 2. p. 506. t. 3. p. 445. Basnag. 
 Diss. vii. 19. in Ann. Eccles. t. 2. 
 Muratori Anecdot. Grsec. p.218. Dod- 
 well, Dissert. Cyprian, iii. Bevereg. in 
 Can. Nic. 3. Suicer. Thesaur. in voc. 
 &c. &c. It is conjectured by Beveridge, 
 Dodv/ell, Van Espen, &c. that Leontius 
 gave occasion to the first Canon of the 
 Nicene Council, xt^) tZv TokfAMtfuv 
 fKvrevf iKTifivsiv. 
 
242 Relapse of Ursacitfs and Valerfs, 
 
 Arian Corsica, and the whole of Africa; and those from Gaul, 
 J^l^ Britain, and Spain, with the great Confessor Hosius ; and 
 also those from Pannonia, Noricum, Siscia, Dalmatia, Dar- 
 dania, Dacia, Mysia, Macedonia, Thessaly, and all Achaia, 
 and from Crete, Cyprus, and liycia, with most of those from 
 Palestine, Isauria, Egypt, the Thebais, the whole of Libya, 
 and Pentapolis;) when I say they perceived these things, 
 they were possessed with envy and fear; with envy, on 
 account of the communion of so many together; and with 
 fear, lest those who had been entrapped by them should be 
 brought over by the unanimity of so great a number, and 
 henceforth their heresy should be triumphantly exposed, and 
 every where proscribed. 
 §. 29. 2. First of all they persuade Ursacius and Valens to change 
 vid. sides again, and like dogs to return to their own vomit, and 
 2 22. ^i^® swine to wallow again in the former mire of their impiety ; 
 and they make this excuse for their retractation, that they 
 did it through fear of the most religious Constans. And yet 
 even had there been cause for fear, yet if they had confidence 
 in what they had done, they ought not to have become traitors 
 to their friends. But when there was no cause for fear, and 
 yet they were guilty of a lie, are they not deserving of utter 
 
 * P- 15^1 J condemnation.? For no soldier was present, no Palatine^ or 
 3p. 173, Notary^ had been sent, as they now send them, nor yet was 
 notes. ^-j^Q Emperor there, nor had they been summoned^ by any 
 rts, p. one, when they wrote their recantation. But they voluntarily 
 F^'223'went up^ to Rome, and of their own accord recanted and 
 r. 6. wrote it down in the Church, where there was no fear from 
 
 without, where the only fear is the fear of God, and where 
 
 * infr. every one has liberty of conscience^. And yet although they 
 ^Qjp b! ^^^'® ^ second time become Arians, and then have devised 
 
 this indecent excuse for their conduct, they are still without 
 shame. 
 §. 30. 3. In the next place they went in a body to the Emperor 
 Constantius, and besought him, saying, ''When we first made 
 our request to you, we were not believed ; for we told you, 
 when you sent for Athanasius, that by inviting him to come 
 forward, you were expelling our heresy. For he has been 
 opposed to it from the very first, and never ceases to anathe- 
 matize it. He has already written letters against us into all 
 
(n}d of Co/fsfdfitius. 04.3 
 
 ))aits of tlie world, and the inaioritv of men have embraced TR.vin. 
 
 •' • 29 Ml 
 
 communion witli him ; and even of those who seemed to be — ^ 
 
 on our side, some have been gained over by him, and others 
 are likely to be. And we are left alone, so that the fear is, 
 lest the character of ouv heresy become known, and hence- 
 forth both we and you gain the name of heretics. And if 
 this come to pass, you must take care that we be not classed 
 with the Manichseans. Therefore begin again to persecute, 
 and support the heresy, for it accounts you its king." Such 
 was the language of their iniquity. And the Emperor, when 
 in his passage through the country on his hasty march against 
 Magnentius^, he saw the communion of the Bislio])s with ' p- io9, 
 Athanasius, like one set on fire, suddenly changed his mind, 
 and no longer remembered his oaths, but was alike forgetful 
 of what he had written, and regardless of the duty he owed 
 his brother. For in his letters to him, as well as in his 
 interview with Athanasius, he took an oath that he would 
 not act otherwise than as the people should wish, and as 
 should be agreeable to the Bishop. But his zeal for impiety 
 caused him at once to forget all these things. And yet one 
 ought not to wonder that after so many letters and so many 
 oaths Constantius had altered his mind, when we remember 
 that Pharaoh^ of old, the tyrant of Egypt, after frequently - p. 24G, 
 promising and by that means obtaining a remission of his^'^' 
 punishments, likewise changed, until he at last perished 
 together with his associates in wickedness. 
 
 4. He compelled then the people in every city to change §. 31. 
 their party; and on arriving at Aries and Milan, he proceeded 
 
 to act entirely in accordance with the designs and suggestions 
 of the heretics ; or rather they acted themselves, and receiving- 
 authority from him, furiously attacked every one. Letters 
 and orders were immediately sent hither to the Prefect, that 
 for the future the corn should be taken from Athanasius and 
 given to those who favoured the Arian doctrines, and that 
 whoever pleased might freely insult them that held com- 
 munion with him ; and a threat was held out to the magis- 
 trates, if they did not hold communion with the Arians. 
 These things were but the prelude to what afterwards took 
 place under the direction of the Duke Syrianus. 
 
 5. Orders were sent also to the more distant parts, and 
 
 r2 
 
244 Arlan stihscription, or banishment. 
 
 Arian Notaries despatched to every city, and Palatines, with threats 
 -5i!I: to the Bishops and Magistrates, directing the Magistrates to 
 urge on the Bishops, and informing the Bishops that either 
 they must subscribe against Athanasius, and hold communion 
 with the Arians, or themselves undergo the punishment of 
 exile, while the people who took part with them were to 
 understand that chains, and insults, and scourgings, and the 
 loss of their possessions, would be their portion. These 
 orders were not neglected, for the commissioners had in their 
 company the Clergy of Ursacius and Valens, to inspire them 
 with zeal, and to inform the Emperor if the Magistrates 
 neglected their duty. The other heresies, as younger sisters 
 1 vol. 8. of their own\ they permitted to blaspheme the Lord, and 
 note m ^^Av conspired against the Christians, not enduring to hear 
 p. 189, orthodox language concerning Christ. How many Bishops 
 in consequence, according to the words of Scripture, were 
 brought before rulers and kings, and received this sentence 
 from magistrates, " Subscribe, or withdraw from your churches, 
 for the Emperor has commanded you to be deposed !" How 
 many in every city were made to waver, lest they should 
 accuse them as friends of the Bishops ! Moreover letters were 
 sent to the city authorities, and a threat of a fine was held 
 out to them, if they did not compel the Bishops of their 
 respective cities to subscribe. In short, every place and 
 every city was full of fear and confusion, while the Bishops 
 were dragged along to trial, and the magistrates witnessed 
 the lamentations and groans of the people. 
 §. 32. 6. Such were the proceedings of the Palatine commis- 
 sioners ; on the other hand, those admirable persons, 
 confident in the patronage which they had obtained, display 
 great zeal, and cause some of the Bishops to be summoned 
 before the Emperor, while they persecute others by letters, 
 inventing charges against them ; to the intent that the one 
 might be overawed by the presence of Constantius, and the 
 other, through i'ear of the commissioners and the threats 
 held out to them in these pretended accusations, might be 
 2 ^vmV«5. brought to renounce their orthodox and pious opinions^ 
 Montf?^^^ this manner it was that the Emperor forced so great a 
 after multitude of Bishops, partly by threats, and partly by 
 promises, to declare, " We will no longer hold com- 
 
Persecution is from the Devil. 045 
 
 munion with Athanasius." For those who came for an tr. viir. 
 interview, were not admitted to his presence, nor allowed ^^' ^^' 
 any relaxation, not so much as to go out of their dwells 
 ings, until they had eitlier subscribed, or relnsed and 
 incurred banishment thereupon. And this he did because 
 he saw that the heresy was hatefuP to all men. For this ^p- 217, 
 reason especially he compelled so many to add their names 223 ?. 3 
 to the small number^ of the Arians, his earnest desire being P-248, 
 
 r. 3. D 
 
 to collect together a crowd of names, both from envy of the 259. 
 Bishop, and for the sake of making a shew in favour of the'P*^^^' 
 Arian impiety, of which he is the patron ; supposing that he 
 will be able to alter the truth, as easily as he can influence johni9 
 the minds of men. He knows not, nor has ever read, how 25. 
 that the Sadducees and the Herodians, taking unto them p. 19*0.' 
 the Pharisees, were not able to obscure the truth; rather j/'"'*^' 
 it shines out thereby more brightly every day, while they 228^ 
 crying out, We have no king hut Caesar^, and obtaining the^^"®,^* 
 judgment of Pilate in their favour, are nevertheless left died in 
 
 . . 3fi2 
 
 destitute, and wait in utter shame, expecting shortly* to^„^\^^ 
 become bereft, like the partridge, when they shall see their vid. Jer. 
 patron near his death. Sep/^* 
 
 7. Now if it was altogether unbecoming in any of the §. 33. 
 Bishops to change their opinions merely from fear of these 
 things, yet it was much more so% and not the part of men^p- 193 
 who have confidence in what they believe, to force and 
 compel the unwilling. In this manner it is that the Devil, 
 w^hen he has no truth on his side'', attacks and breaks down vid. Ps. 
 the doors of them that admit him with axes and hammers. '^' ^* 
 But our Saviour is so gentle that He teaches thus, //'«???/ Mat. 16, 
 man tvills to come after Me, and, Whoever wills to he My 
 disciple ; and coming to each He does not force them, but 
 knocks at the door and says, Open unto Me, My sister, My Cant. 6, 
 spouse ; and if they open to Him, He enters in, but if they 
 delay and will not. He departs from them. For the truth is 
 not preached with swords or with darts, nor by means of 
 soldiers; but by persuasion and counsel. But what per- 
 suasion is there where fear of the Emperor prevails. f* or what 
 counsel is there, when he wdio withstands them receives at 
 
 ^ The fault con.sists in substituting vid. p. 279, note c. 
 persecution for the power of truth. 
 
r. 4. 
 2 p. iOl 
 r. 3-6 
 
 '246 Banishment of the Western Bhhops . 
 
 AuiANlast banishment and death? Even David, although he was 
 
 -5^-^ a king, and had his enemy in his power, prevented not the 
 
 soldiers by an exercise of authority when they wished to kill 
 
 his enemy, but, as the Scripture says, David persuaded his 
 
 ^:d. men by arguments, and suffered them not to rise up and put 
 
 26^,^' Saul to death. But he, being without arguments of reason, 
 
 forces all men by his power, that it may be shewn to all, 
 
 that their wisdom is not according to God, but merely 
 
 human, and that they who favour the Arian doctrines have 
 
 indeed no king but Caesar ; for by his means it is that these 
 
 enemies of Christ accomplish whatsoever they wish to do. 
 
 8. But while they thought that they were carrying on 
 their designs against many by his means, they knew not 
 that they were making many to be confessors, of whom 
 are those who have lately made so glorious a confession, 
 239, religious men, and excellent Bishops, Paulinus^ Bishop of 
 Treves the Metropolis of Gaul, Lucifer- Bishop of the 
 Metropolis of Sardinia, Eusebius of Vercelli in Italy, and 
 Dionysius of Milan, which is the Metropolis of Italy. 
 These the Emperor summoned before him, and commanded 
 them to subscribe against Athanasius, and to hold com- 
 munion with the heretics ; and when they were astonished 
 at this novel procedure, and said that there was no Ecclesi- 
 ^ p. 3. astical Canon ^ to this effect, he immediately said, "Whatever 
 I will, be that esteemed a Canon; the Bishops of Syria let 
 me thus speak. Either then obey, or go into banishment. 
 §. 34. .9. When the Bishops heard this they were utterly amazed, 
 and stretching forth their hands to God, they used great 
 boldness of speech against him, teaching him that the king- 
 dom was not his, but God's who had given it to him, whom 
 also they bid him fear, lest He should suddenly take it away 
 from him. And they threatened him with the day of 
 judgment, and warned him against infringing Ecclesiastical 
 ^ Wt« order, and mingling Roman sovereignty with the constitution'' 
 ||g^''^ of the Church, nor to introduce the Arian heresy into the 
 10. Church of God. But he would not listen to them, nor per- 
 mit them to speak further, but threatened them so much the 
 more, and drew his sword against them, and gave orders for 
 some of them to be led to punishment ; although afterwards, 
 ' p- 243,lilce Pharaoh % he repented. The holy men therefore shaking 
 
spread the knowledge of the truth. 247 
 
 off the dust, and looking up to God, neither feared theiR. viu. 
 
 threats of the Emperor, nor betrayed their cause before his '■ — 
 
 drawn sword ; but received their banishment, as a service 
 pertaining to their ministry. And as they passed along, 
 they preached the Gospel in every place and city^, although^ infr. p. 
 they were in bonds, proclaiming the orthodox faith, anathe- vid.Acts 
 matizing the Arian heresy, and stigmatizing the recantation ?,'f* 
 of Ursacius and Valens. But this was contrary to the 12. 
 intention of their enemies ; for the greater was the distance 
 of their place of banishment, so much the more was the 
 hatred against them increased, while the wanderings of these 
 men were but the heralding of their impiety. For who that 
 saw them as they passed along, did not greatly admire them 
 as Confessors, and renounce and abominate the others/ ^T'*"*' 
 
 via. p. 
 
 calling them not only impious men, but executioners^ and 133, r. 
 murderers, and every thing rather than Christians^? J^* 
 
 p. 208, 
 note b. 
 
CHAP. V. 
 
 PERSECUTION AND LAPSE OF LIBERIUS. 
 
 §. 35. 1. Now it had been better if from the first Constantius 
 
 had never become connected with this heresy at all ; or 
 
 being connected with it, if he had not yielded so much to 
 
 those impioiis men ; or having yielded to them, if he had 
 
 stood by them only thus far, so that judgment might 
 
 come upon them all for these atrocities alone. But as it 
 
 would seem, like madmen, having entangled themselves in the 
 
 bonds of impiety, they are drawing down upon their own 
 
 1 in con- heads a more severe judgment. Thus from the iirst^ they 
 
 date of spared not even Liberius Bishop of Rome, but extended" 
 
 hisfaji, iheir fury^ even to those parts; they respected not his 
 
 r. 6. bishopric, because it was an Apostolical throne; they felt 
 
 ftanav no revcreucc for Rome, because she is the Metropolis of 
 
 Romania''; they remembered no that formerly in their 
 
 letters they had spoken of her Bishops as Apostolical men. 
 
 But confounding all things together, they at once forgot 
 
 every thing, and cared only to shew their zeal in behalf of 
 
 impiety. When they perceived that he was an orthodox 
 
 3pp.245, man, and hated ^ the Arian heresy, and earnestly endeavoured 
 
 r. 2. ' to persuade all persons to renounce and withdraw from it, 
 
 these impious men reasoned thus with themselves: " If we 
 
 can persuade Liberius, we shall soon prevail over all." 
 
 ="- TMv fAKviav iliTiivxv ; vid. ixTtTvai yet perhaps Athanasius uses it from 
 
 Ttjv iu.uvictv infr. p.254.r. 1. Andsointhe his familiarity with Latin ideas dur- 
 
 letter of the Council of Chalcedon to ing his frequent exiles in the West, 
 
 Pope Leo ; which says that Dioscorus, just as he also adopts some of their 
 
 xxt' ulroZ <zris a^crtXao t«v ^vkccxhv vru^k theological terms. The Eusebians had 
 
 TovceuTii^oi IrriTi'r^afjbfj.iveu ri}v iu.aviav l^i - in the first instance resisted the autho- 
 
 vtivi. Xiyo/Mv^h. Tm (rr,s oiTiortiros . Hard, rity of Rome, though wdth expressions 
 
 Cone. t. 2. p. (J56. As to the words ort of respect, supr. p. 40, note c. 
 
 u-TfoffroXiKos ifTT/ ^^ovof, the phrase "Apo- ^ By Romania is meant the Roman 
 
 stolical throne or see," is given also, Empire, according to Montfaucon after 
 
 though not as an appellative, to the sees Nannius. vid. Prgefat. xxxiv. xxxv. 
 
 of Antioch, Eghesus, &c. vid. Tertull. And so Epiph. Hter. Ixvi. 1 fin. p. 618. 
 
 de Prsescript. 36. August. Ep. 43. 7. and Ixviii. 2 init. p. 728. Nil. Ep. i.75. 
 
 Even were it to be here construed vid. Ducange Gloss. CTrsec. in voc. 
 *' becaupe it is the Apostolical see," 
 
The Eunuch Eusehius attempls Liherius in vain. 249 
 
 2. Accordingly they accuse him falsely before the Em-TR. viii. 
 peror ; and he, expecting easily to draw over all men to his ^"> ^^' 
 side by means of Liberius, writes to him, and sends a 
 certain eunuch called Eusebius with letters and offerings, to 
 cajole him with the presents, and to threaten him with the 
 letters. The eunuch accordingly went to Rome, and first 
 proposed to Liberius to subscribe against Athanasius, and to 
 
 hold communion with the Arians, saying, " The Emperor 
 
 wishes it, and commands you to do so." And then shewing 
 
 him the offerings, he took him by the hand, and again 
 
 besought him, saying, " Be persuaded to comply with the 
 
 Emperor's request, and receive these." But the Bishop ^. .35, 
 
 endeavoured to convince him, reasoning with him thus : 
 
 " How is it possible for me to do this against Athanasius } 
 
 how can we condemn a man, whom not one' Council o^ly? latAlex- 
 
 but a second- assembled from all parts of the workP, has fairly andria. 
 
 acquitted, and whom the Church of Rome dismissed in peace } ^ica. 
 
 who will approve of our conduct, if we reject in his absence^ ^avra- 
 
 one, whose presence^ amongst us we gladly welcomed^ and4^jj 
 
 admitted him to our communion.? There is no Ecclesiastical 49 fin. 
 
 Canon ^ which can authorize such a proceeding; nor have we ^.^2. ' 
 
 had transmitted to us anv such tradition' from the Fathers,^ PP- 41, 
 
 " 49. 55. 
 
 which they might have received from the great and blessed 7 ^«^^j*^. 
 
 Apostle Peter ^ "'^'V^' 
 
 . . P- 229, 
 
 3. " But if the Emperor is really concerned for the peace note b. 
 of the Church, if he requires our decrees respecting ^Pj^ ^' 
 Athanasius to be reversed, let their proceedings both against 
 
 him and against all the others be reversed also; and then 
 let an Ecclesiastical Council be called at a distance from 
 the Court ^, at which the Emperor shall not be present, nor 9 or Pa- 
 any Count be admitted, nor magistrate to threaten us, but^^^^j 
 where only the fear of God, and the Apostolical rule''' shall 25, 227* 
 prevail ; that so in the first place, the faith of the Church f/^» 
 may be secured, as the Fathers defined it in the Council oia-rotro- 
 NicFea, and the supporters of the Arian doctrines may be ^^L'** 
 cast out, and their heresy anathematized. And then after supr- pp. 
 that, an enquiry being made into the charges brought ' 
 against Athanasius, and any other beside, as well as into 
 those things of which the other party is accused, let the 
 guilty be cast out, and the innocent receive encouragement 
 
250 TAberius refuses the Emperor'' s offering, 
 
 Arian and support. For it is impossible that they who maintain 
 — ^^ an impious creed can be admitted as members of a Council ; 
 nor is it fit that an enquiry into matters of conduct should 
 » vid. precede the enquiry concerning the faith ^ ; but all diversity 
 ^cin^" ^^ opinion on points of faith ought first to be eradicated, 
 Cone, and then the enquiry made into matters of conduct. Our 
 r.Sarpi. Lord Jesus Christ did not heal them that were afflicted, 
 Hist.ii. ^^^^tii t|^^.y shewed and declared what faith they had in Him. 
 These things we have received from the Fathers; these 
 report to the Emperor ; for they are both profitable for him 
 and edifying to the Church. But let not Ursacius and 
 Valens be hstened to, for they have retracted their former 
 assertions, and in what they now say they are not to be 
 trusted." 
 §. 37. 4. These were the words of the Bishop Liberius. And 
 Hhtavxoi the eunuch ", who was vexed, not so much because he would 
 not subscribe, as because he found him an enemy to the 
 ^ w^o? I- heresy, forgetting that he was in the presence of a Bishop^, 
 f"^**"^" after threatening him severely, went away with the offerings; 
 and proceeded to perpetrate an offence, which is foreign 
 'I <r«-aJ«y- from a Christian, and too audacious for a eunuch^. In 
 ''"^ imitation of the transgression of Saul, he went to the 
 Martyry*" of the Apostle Peter, and then presented the of- 
 ferings. But Liberius having notice of it, was very angry 
 with the person who kept the place, that he had not pre- 
 vented him, and cast out the offerings as an unlawful sacrifice, 
 ^Tov^xa- which increased the anger of the mutilated^ creature against 
 him. Consequently he exasperates the Emperor against 
 him, saying, " The matter that concerns us is no longer the 
 obtaining the subscription of l^iberius, but the fact that he 
 is so resolutely opposed to the heresy, that he anathematizes 
 the Arians by name." He also stirs up the other eunuchs 
 to say the same ; for many of those who are about Con- 
 «> vid. stantius, or rather the whole number of them, are eunuchs*^, 
 
 Gibbon, 
 
 19 init. * *" " Under this canopy, "[the Baldac- he was only a priest, constructed a 
 
 chino in the present St. Peter's Church,] chapel here in 106, which was called 
 
 is the high altar, which is only used on the Confessional of St. Peter, and in- 
 
 the most solemn ceremonies, and be- closed the body of the Apostle in a mar- 
 
 neath it repose the bodies of St. Peter ble urn. Constantino is reported to 
 
 and St. Paul. That of St. Peter lies have covered the urn wath metal, so 
 
 in the place where it was first buried, that it can never be seen." Burton's 
 
 It is said that Pojie Anaoletus, while Rome, p. 425. 
 
Troubles at Rome upon Liber i us' s Jiri/nt ess. 251 
 
 who engross all the influence with him, and it is impossible to tk. vnr. 
 do any thing there without them. The Emperor accordingly — '■ — - 
 writes to Rome, and again Palatines, and Notaries, and 
 Counts are sent off with letters to the Prefect, in order that 
 either they may inveigle Liberius by stratagem away from 
 Rome and send him to the Court to him, or else persecute 
 him by violence. 
 
 5. Such being the tenor of the letters, there also fear and §. 38. 
 treachery forthwith prevailed throughout the whole city. 
 How many were the families against which threats were 
 
 held out ! How many received great promises on condition 
 of their acting against Liberius ! How many Bishops hid 
 themselves when they saw these things ! How many noble 
 women retired to their estates in consequence of the calum- 
 nies of the enemies of Christ ! How many ascetics were made 
 the objects of their plots ! How many who were sojourning 
 there, and had made that place their home, did they cause to 
 be persecuted ! How often and how strictly did they guard the 
 harbour ^ and the approaches to the gates, lest any orthodox ' Ostia, 
 person should enter and visit Liberius ! Rome also had trial Gibbon, 
 of the enemies of Christ, and now experienced what before ^'^^-^ 
 she would not believe, when she heard how the other p. 303. 
 Churches in every city were ravaged by them. 
 
 6. It was the eunuchs who instigated these proceedings 
 against all. And the most remarkable circumstance in the 
 matter is this ; that the Arian heresy which denies the Son 
 of God, receives its support from eunuchs, who, as both their 
 bodies are fruitless, and their souls barren of the seeds of 
 virtue, cannot bear even to hear the name of son. The 
 Eunuch of Ethiopia indeed, though he understood not what Acts 8, 
 he read, believed the words of Philip, when he taught him 
 concerning our Saviour; but the eunuchs of Constantius 
 cannot endure the confession of Peter^, nay, they turn "^ Mat. 
 away when the Father manifests the Son, and madly rage allusion 
 against those who say, that the Son of God is His genuine ]^°^^p\^^" 
 Son, thus claiming as a heresy of eunuchs, that there is no p. 57, 
 genuine and true off'spring of the Father. On these grounds Hard. 
 it is that the law forbids such persons to be admitted into Cone. t. 
 any ecclesiastical Council ^ ; notwithstanding which these e. ' 
 have now regarded them as competent judges of eccle- '^l^!^"-^ 
 
252 Liheriufi's speech to Coiistantius. 
 
 Ari^n siastical causes, and whatever seems good to them, that 
 
 -i^I^ Constaiitius decrees, while men with the name of Bishops 
 
 dissemble with them. Oh ! who shall be their historian ? 
 
 who shall transmit the record of these things to future 
 
 generations ? who indeed would believe it, were he to hear 
 
 it, that eunuchs who are scarcely entrusted with household 
 
 ' (piXy^o. services (for theirs is a pleasure-loving ^ race, that has no 
 
 the key serious concern but that of hindering in others what nature 
 
 to his has taken from them) ; that these, I say, now exercise 
 
 S6VGritv • • 
 
 towards authority in ecclesiastical matters, and that Constantius in 
 
 them, submission to their will treacherously conspired against all, 
 and banished Liberius ! 
 
 §. 39. 7. For after the Emperor had frequently written to 
 Rome, had threatened, sent commissioners, devised schemes, 
 on the persecution subsequently breaking out at Alex- 
 andria, Liberius is dragged before him, who uses great 
 boldness of speech towards him. "Cease," he said, "to 
 persecute the Christians ; attempt not by my means to intro- 
 duce impiety into the Church. We are ready to suffer any 
 thing rather than to be called Arian fanatics. We are Chris- 
 tians ; compel us not to become enemies of Christ. We also 
 give you this counsel : fight not against Him who gave you 
 this empire, nor shew impiety towards Him instead of thank- 
 
 9 p. 246. fulness 2; persecute not them that believe in Him, lest you 
 ' '^ also hear the words. It is hard for thee to kick against the 
 
 5. pricks. Nay, I would that you might hear them, that you 
 might obey, as the holy Paul did. Behold, here we are ; we 
 are come, before they fabricate charges. For this cause we 
 hastened hither, knowing that banishment awaits us at your 
 hands, that we might suffer before a charge encounters us, 
 and that all may clearly see that all the others too have 
 suffered as we shall suffer, and that the charges brought 
 against them were fabrications of their enemies, and all their 
 proceedings are mere calumny and falsehood-" 
 
 §. 40. 8. These were the words of Liberius at that time, and 
 he was admired by all men for them. But the Emperor 
 instead of answering, only gave orders for their banishment, 
 separating each of them from the rest, as he had done in the 
 former cases. For he had himself devised this plan in the 
 banishments which he inflicted, that so the severitv of his 
 
Banishment of lAherius and otJierfi. 253 
 
 punishments might be greater than that of former tyrants and tr. viii. 
 persecutors \ In the former persecution Maximian who was l-^-- 
 then Emperor commanded a number of Confessors to ber.4.infr. 
 banished together, and thus hghtened their punishment by^-g^- 
 the consolation which he gave them in each other's society. 
 But tliis man was more savage than he ; he separated those 
 who had spoken boldly and confessed together, he put asunder 
 them who were united by the bond of faith, that when they 
 came to die they might not see one another ; thinking that 
 bodily separation can disunite also the affections of the mind, 
 and that being severed from each other, they would forget 
 the concord and unanimity which existed among them. 
 He knew not that however each one may remain apart from 
 the rest, he has nevertheless with him that Lord, whom they 
 confessed in one body together, who will also provide, (as he 
 did in the case of the prophet Elisha,) that more shall be 
 w^ith each of them, than there are soldiers with Constantius. 
 Of a truth iniquity is blind ; for in that they thought to afflict 
 the Confessors, by separating them from one another, they 
 rather brought thereby a great injury upon themselves. 
 For had they continued in each other's company, and abode 
 together, the pollutions of those impious men would have 
 been proclaimed from one place only ; but now by putting 
 them asunder, they have made their impious heresy and 
 wickedness to spread abroad and become known in every 
 placed. \'i^"' 
 
 9. Who that shall hear w^hat they did in the course of §. 41. 
 these proceedings will not think them to be any thing rather 
 than Christians^? When Liberius sent Eutropius a Pres-3pp.247, 
 byter and Hilarius a Deacon wnth letters to the Emperor, at^'^^'^^^^^ 
 the time that Lucifer and his friends made their confession, 
 they banished the Presbyter on the spot, and after stripping 
 Hilarius*^ the Deacon and scourging him on the back, they 
 banished him too, exclaiming, *' Why didst thou not resist 
 Liberius instead of being the bearer of letters from him." 
 Ursacius and Valens with the eunuchs who sided with them 
 were the authors of this outrage. The Deacon, while he was 
 
 <i This Hilary afterwards followed Comments on St. Paul's Epistles at- 
 Lucifer of Cagliari in his schism. He tributed to St. Ambrose, who goes under 
 is supposed to be the author of the the name of Ambrosiaster. 
 
254 Lapse of Liberius. 
 
 Arian being scourged, praised the Lord, remembering his words, 
 
 ^^^^' I gave My hack to the sniiters; but they while they scourged 
 
 ' him laughed and mocked him, feeling no shame that they 
 
 were insulting a Levite. Indeed they acted but consistently 
 
 in laughing while he continued to praise God ; for it is the 
 
 part of Christians to endure stripes, but to scourge Christians 
 
 » p. 194, is the outrage of a Pilate or a Caiaphas\ 
 
 '"•^* 10. Thus they endeavoured at the first to corrupt the 
 
 Church of the Romans, wishing to introduce impiety into 
 it as well as others. But Liberius after he had been in 
 banishment two years gave way, and from fear of threatened 
 death was induced to subscribe. Yet even this only shews 
 
 -p. 217, their violent conduct, and the hatred^ of Liberius against the 
 heresy, and his support of Athanasius, so long as he was 
 suffered to exercise a free choice. For that which men are 
 forced by torture to do contrary to their first judgment, ought 
 not to be considered the willing deed of those who are in 
 p. 246, fear, but rather of their tormentors ^ They however attempted 
 every thing in support of their heresy, while the people in 
 every Church, preserving the faith which they had learnt, 
 waited for the return of their teachers, and cast fi'om them, 
 and all avoided, as they would a serpent, the Anti christian 
 heresy. 
 
 3 
 
 note b 
 
CHAR VI. 
 
 PERSECUTION AND LAPSE OF HOSIUS. 
 
 1. But althoiigli they had done all this, yet these impious §. 42. 
 men thought they had accomplished nothing, so long as the 
 great Hosius escaped their wicked machinations. i\nd now 
 they undertook to extend their fury' to that venerable UxT«r»«/ 
 old man. They felt no shame at the thoudit that he is the 7'^*' 
 father of the Bishops-; they regarded not that he had been 248, 
 a Confessor ='; they reverenced not the length of his Epis-2ppj58 
 copate, in which he had continued more than sixty years ; 230,256. 
 but they set aside every thing, and looked only to the Maxi- 
 interests of their heresy, as being of a truth such as neither™'^"- 
 fear God, nor regai'd man. Accordingly they went to Con-L^^eis 
 stantius, and again employed such arguments as the following, 2. 
 " We have done every thing ; we have banished the Bishop 
 of the Romans; and before him a very great number of other 
 Bishops, and have filled every place with alarm. But these 
 strong measures of yours are as nothing to us, nor is our 
 success at all more secure, so long as Hosius remains. 
 While he is in his own place, the rest also continue in their 
 Churches, for he is able by his arguments and his faith to 
 persuade all men against us. He is the president of Councils %^ of Ni- 
 and his letters are every where attended to. He it was vvhosardica. 
 put forth the Xicene Confession, and proclaimed every wdiere 
 that the xArians were heretics. If therefore he is suffered to 
 remain, the banishment of the rest is of no avail, for our 
 heresy will be destroyed. Begin then to persecute him also, Jy'*'*'' 
 and spare him not, ancient^ as he is. Our heresy knows not 284. 
 to honour the hoarv hairs of the asred." /• ^•^• 
 
 supr. p. 
 
 2. Upon hearing this, the Emperor no longer delayed, 248, r.i. 
 but knowina; the man, and the weight of his years, wrote to''®* ^"^^ 
 
 y , ^ * . years 
 
 summon him. This was when he first ^ bcsran his attempt before 
 
 his fall. 
 
256* Letter of Houuh. 
 
 Arian upon Liberins. Upon his arrival he desired him, and urged 
 Jilfll him with the usual arguments, with which he thought also 
 to deceive the others, that he would subscribe against us, 
 and hold communion with the Arians. But the old man, 
 scarcely bearing to hear the words, and grieved that he had 
 even ventured to utter such a proposal, severely rebuked 
 him, and after endeavouring to convince him of his error, 
 withdrew to his own country and Church. But the heretics 
 still complaining, and instigating him to proceed, (he had 
 the eunuchs also to remind him and to urge him further,) 
 the Emperor again wrote in threatening terms ; but still 
 Hosius, while he endured their insults, was unmoved by any 
 fear of their designs against him, and remaining firm to his 
 purpose, as one who had built the house of his faith upon 
 the rock, he spoke boldly against the heresy, regarding the 
 threats held out to him in the letters but as drops of rain and 
 blasts of wind. And although Constantius wrote frequently, 
 1 p. 255, sometimes flattering him with the title of Father^, and some- 
 '* ^* times threatening and recounting the names of those who 
 had been banished, and saying, " Will you continue the 
 only person to oppose the heresy } Be persuaded and sub- 
 scribe against Athanasius; for whoever subscribes against 
 him thereby embraces with us the Arian cause ;" still 
 Hosius remained fearless, and while suffering these insults, 
 « trans- wrote an answer in such terms as these. We have read the 
 ^^^'"^fgjj letter, which is placed at the end 2. 
 
 hither. 
 
 §. 44. 3. Hosius to Constantius the P^mperor sends health in 
 
 the Lord. 
 
 I was a Confessor at the first, when a persecution arose in 
 the time of your grandfather Maximian ; and if you shall 
 persecute me, T am ready now too to endure any thing 
 rather than to shed innocent blood and to betray the truth. 
 But I cannot approve of your conduct in writing after this 
 threatening manner. Cease to write thus; adopt not the 
 cause of Arius, nor listen to those in the East, nor give 
 credit to Ursacius and Valens. For whatever they assert, it 
 is not on account of Athanasius, but for the sake of their 
 own heresy. Believe my statement, O Constantius, who am 
 of an age to be your grandfather. I was present at the 
 
io Co?is/afitins. -257 
 
 Council of Sardica, when you and your brother Constans of tr. vih. 
 blessed memory assembled us all together ; and on my own —^ — 
 account I challenged the enemies of Athanasius, when they 
 came to the Church where 1 abode*, that if they had any thing i Cor- 
 against him they might declare it; desiring them to have con- ^^^^' 
 fidence, and not to expect otherwise than that a right judgment 
 would be passed in all things. This I did once and again, 
 requesting them, if they were unwilling to appear before the 
 whole Council, yet to appear before me alone ; promising them 
 also, that if he should be proved guilty, he should certainly 
 be rejected by us ; but if he should be found to be blame- 
 less, and should prove them to be calumniators, that if they 
 should then refiise to hold communion with him, I would 
 persuade him to go with me into Spain. Athanasius was 
 willing to comply with these conditions, and made no ob- 
 jection to my proposal ; but they, altogether distrusting their 
 cause, would not consent. And on another occasion Atha- 
 nasius came to your Court ^5 when you wrote for him, and his ^ o-'-^a'-a- 
 enemies being at the time in Antioch, he requested that they p, iqq^ 
 might be summoned either altogether or separately, in order ^^t^ z. 
 that they might either convict him, or be convicted, and 
 might either in his presence prove him to be what they 
 represented, or cease to accuse him when absent. To this 
 proposal also you would not listen, and they equally re- 
 jected it. 
 
 4. Why then do you still give ear to them that speak evil 
 of him ? How can you endure Ursacius and Valens, although 
 they have retracted, and made a written confession of their 
 calumnies } For it is not true, as they pretend, that they 
 were forced to confess ; there were no soldiers at hand to 
 influence them ; your brother was not cognizant of the 
 matter^ No, such things were not done under his govern- >• 15, 
 ment, as are done now; God forbid. But they voluntarily p. 242. 
 went up"* to Rome, and in the presence of the Bishop and '•p. 223, 
 Presbyters wrote their recantation, having previously ad- 
 dressed to Athanasius a friendly and peaceable letter. And 5 pp. 19^ 
 if they pretend that force was employed towards them, and^^^'^^^' 
 acknowledge that this is an evil thing, which you also 242, r.5. 
 disapprove of; then do you cease to use force ^; write "o^ 267°*^ 
 
 letters, send no Counts; but release those that have been r. 2. 279, 
 
 note c, 
 
 s 
 
258 Letter of Hosius 
 
 A III AN banished, lest while you are complaining of violence, they 
 
 '- do but exercise greater violence. When was any such thing 
 
 done by Constans? What Bishop suffered banishment at 
 his hands? When did he appear in presence at an Ec- 
 clesiastical trial ? When did any Palatine of his compel men 
 to subscribe against any one, that Valens and his fellows 
 should be able to affirm this ? 
 
 5. Cease these proceedings, I beseech you, and remember 
 that you are a mortal man. Be afraid of the day of judg- 
 ment, and keej) yourself pure thereunto. Intrude not your- 
 self into Ecclesiastical matters, neither give commands unto 
 us concerning them; but learn them from us. God hath 
 put into your hands the kingdom ; to us He hath entrusted 
 the affairs of His Church ; and as he who should steal the 
 empire from you would resist the ordinance of God, so 
 likewise fear on your part lest by taking upon yourself the 
 government of the Church, you become guilty of a great 
 Mat.22, offence. It is written, Render unto Ccesar the things that 
 ^^* are desar'^s, and unto God the things that are God's. 
 Neither therefore is it permitted unto us to exercise an 
 earthly rule, nor have you. Sire, any authority to burn 
 incensed These things I write unto you out of a concern 
 for your salvation. With regard to the subject of your 
 letters, this is my determination : I will not unite myself to 
 the Arians; I anathematize their heresy. Neither will I 
 subscribe against A thanasius, whom both we and the Church 
 of the Romans, and the whole Council pronounced to be 
 guiltless. And yourself also, when you understood this, 
 sent for the man, and gave him permission to return with 
 honour to his country and his Church. What reason then 
 can there be for so great a change in your conduct ? The 
 same persons who were his enemies before, are so now also ; 
 and the things they now whisper to his prejudice, (for they 
 
 2 Incense is mentioned in the Apo- the Eucharistic Sacrifice, could not be 
 
 stolical Canon iii. but apparently no a recent one. From Tertull. Apol. 42. 
 
 where else till this date. Hippol. de and Arnobius, contr. Gent. vii. 27. it 
 
 Consumm. Mund. adduced by Beve- appears to have been unknown to the 
 
 ridge on the Canon is not genuine. At African Churches in their day. vid. 
 
 the same time it must be recollected, Bon. Rer. Lit. i. 25. n. 9. Bellarm. 
 
 that Hosius was at this time 100 years deMiss.ii.15.Bevereg.Cod. Can. Vind. 
 
 old, and a rite which he singles out (if ii. 2. r. 5. Dall. de Pseudepig. Apost. 
 
 he does not speak figurately) to describe iii. 14. §. 4. Dodwell, Use of Incense. 
 
to Constantius. -259 
 
 do not declare them openly in his presence,) the same they tr. viii. 
 spoke against him, before you sent for him ; the same they — '—^ 
 spread abroad concerning him when they came to the 
 Council. And when I required them to come forward, as I 
 have before said, they were unable to produce their proofs ; 
 had they possessed any, they would not have fled so dis- 
 gracefully. Who then has persuaded you so long after to 
 forget your own letters and declarations ? Forbear, and be 
 not influenced by evil men, lest while you act for the mutual 
 advantage of yom*self and them, you bring guilt upon your- 
 self. For here you comply with their desires, hereafter in the 
 judgment you will have to answer for doing so alone. These 
 men desire by your means to injure their enemy, and wish 
 to make you the minister of their wickedness, in order that 
 through your help they may sow the seeds'' of their accursed 
 heresy in the Church. Now it is not a puident thing to 
 cast one's self into manifest danger for the pleasure of others. 
 Cease then, I beseech you, O Constantius, and be persuaded 
 by me. These things it becomes me to write, and you not 
 to despise. 
 
 6. Such were the sentiments, and such the letter, of the §. 45. 
 Abraham-like old man, Hosius^ truly so called''. But the^i-e. 
 Emperor desisted not from his designs, nor ceased to seek saintly. 
 an occasion against him; but continued to threaten him 
 severely, with a view either to bring him over by force, or to 
 banish him if he refused to comply. And as the Ofiicers 
 and Satraps of Babylon- seeking an occasion against Daniel, -p- 195, 
 found none except in the law of his God; so likewise 
 these present Satraps of impiety were unable to invent any 
 charge against the old man, (for this true Hosius, and his 
 blameless life were known to all,) except the charge of 
 hatred^ to their heresy. They therefore proceeded to accuse ^ P- 260, 
 him ; though not under the same circumstances as those others 
 accused Daniel to Darius, for Darius was grieved to hear the 
 
 ^ vid. vol. 8. p. 5. note k. It is re- c l a,\r,6us "Otnos. Kariaxo^oi, eh yu,^ 
 
 mark able, this letter having so much its S5r/<rxacra/, supr, §. 3. infr. §§. 48, 7o fin. 
 
 own character, and being so unlike Atha- and so uXy^Sais 'Eviri^n, Theod. Hist. i. 4. 
 
 nasius's writings in style, that a phrase 'O\imif/,ov, rov ^rari aoi oi^^nffTov, wvt Jt 
 
 characteristicofhimshouldhereoccurin tv;^^*iirTov, Ep. ad Phil. 10. vid. vol. 8. 
 
 it. Did Athan. translate it from Latin ? p. 114, note b. 
 
 s2 
 
260 Hoslus tortured till lie lapsed. 
 
 arian charge, but as Jezebel accused Nabolh, and as the Jews 
 
 ii^^^ applied themselves to Herod. And they said, "He not 
 
 only will not subscribe against Athanasius, but also on his 
 
 1 p. 245, account condemns us; and his hatred^ to the heresy is so 
 
 ^' ^' great, that he also writes to others, that they should rather 
 
 suffer death, than become traitors to the truth. For, he 
 
 says, our beloved Athanasius also is persecuted for the 
 
 Truth's sake, and Liberius Bishop of Rome, and all the rest, 
 
 are treacherously assailed." 
 
 2vid.pp. 7. When this patron of impiety, and Emperor of heresy % 
 
 2^3'ggl' Constantius, heard this, and especially that there were 
 
 r. 3. others also in Spain of the same mind as Hosius, after he 
 
 had tempted them also to subscribe, and was unable to 
 
 compel them to do so, he sent for Hosius, and instead of 
 
 banishing him, detained him a whole year in Sirmium. 
 
 Godless, unholy, without natural affection, he feared not 
 
 God, he regarded not his father's love for Hosius, he 
 
 reverenced not his gi'eat age, for he was now a hundred 
 
 years old*^; but all these things this modern Ahab, this 
 
 second Belshazzar of our times, disregarded for the sake of 
 
 impiety. He used such violence towards the old man, and 
 
 confined him so straitly, that at last, broken by suffering, 
 
 he was brought, though hardly, to hold communion with 
 
 Valens and Ursacius, though he would not subscribe against 
 
 Athanasius. Yet even thus he forgot not his duty, for at 
 
 the approach of death, as it were by his last testament, he 
 
 bore witness to the force which had been used towards him, 
 
 and anathematized the Arian heresy, and gave strict charge 
 
 that no one should receive it. 
 
 §. 46. 8. Who that witnessed these things, or that has merely 
 
 heard of them, will not be greatly amazed, and cry aloud unto 
 
 Ez. 11, the Lord, saying. Wilt Tliou make a full end of the remnant 
 
 of Israel ? Who that is acquainted with these proceed- 
 
 Jer. 5, ings, will not with good reason cry out and say, A wonderful 
 
 30; 2, 12.^^^^^ ]iQy^^ll)l(, thing is committed in the land; and. The 
 
 heavens are astonished at this, and the earth is even more 
 
 horribly afraid. The fathers of the people and the teachers 
 
 of the faith are taken away, and the impious are brought into 
 
 ^ otiri rov &10V (po^ViSiti eihsf oSrt rod r'h ytjaais ctlff^uiSui a,vropyo(. 
 
Constantitis forerinmer of Antichrist. 261 
 
 the Churches? Who that saw when Liberius Bishop ofTR.viii 
 Rome was banished, and when the great Hosius the father '^ '— 
 
 p. 230, 
 
 of the Bishops suffered these things, or who that saw so r. 5. 
 many Bishops banished out of Spain and the other parts, 
 could fail to perceive, however little sense he might possess, 
 that the charges^ against Athanasius also and the rest were'vid. in 
 false, and altogether mere calumny ? For this reason those ^q^^j.' 
 others also endured all suffering, because they saw plainly that Ar. and 
 the conspiracies laid against these were founded in falsehood. Const. 
 For what charge was there against Liberius ? or what accusa- 
 tion against the aged Hosius } who bore even a false witness 
 against Paulinus, and Lucifer, and Dionysius, and Eusebius? 
 or what sin could be laid to the account of the rest of the 
 banished Bishops, and Presbyters, and Deacons ? None 
 whatever; God forbid. There were no charges against 
 them on which a plot for their ruin might be formed ; nor 
 was it on the ground of any accusation that they were 
 severally banished. It was a breaking out of impiety 
 against godliness^; it was zeal for the Aiian heresy, and a^ao-i- 
 prelude to the coming of Antichrist, for whom Constantius ^T^ *"' 
 is thus preparing the way. vol. 8. p. 
 
 1, note a. 
 
CHAP. VII. 
 
 PERSECUTION AT ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 §. 47. 1. After he had accomplished all that he desked against 
 the Churches in Italy, and the other parts ; after he had 
 banished some, and violently oppressed others, and filled 
 every place with fear, he at last turned his fury, as it had 
 been some pestilential disorder, against Alexandria. This 
 was artfully contrived by the enemies of Christ ; for in order 
 that they might have a show of the signatures of many 
 Bishops, and that Athanasius might not have a single Bishop 
 in his persecution to whom he could even complain, they 
 therefore anticipated his proceedings, and filled every place 
 i sVaS^fli* with terror, which they kept up to second^ them in the 
 prosecution of their designs. But herein they perceived not 
 through their folly that tliey were not exhibiting the free 
 2 p. 141, sentiments^ of the Bishops, but rather the violence which 
 T%^' themselves had employed ; and that, although his brethren 
 !•• 5. should desert him, and his friends and acquaintance stand 
 afar off, and no one be found to sympathise with him and 
 console him, yet far above all these, a refuge with his God 
 was sufficient for him. For Elias also was alone in his 
 persecution, and God was all in all to the holy man. And 
 our Saviour has given us an example herein, who also was 
 left alone, and exposed to the designs of His enemies, to 
 teach us, that when we are persecuted and deserted by men, 
 we must not faint, but place our hope in Him, and not 
 betray the Truth. For although at first it may seem to be 
 afflicted, yet even they who persecute shall afterwards ac- 
 knowledge it. 
 §• 48. o. Accordingly they urge on the Emperor, who first writes 
 a menacing letter, which he sends to the Duke and the 
 
Constantius says he favoured At Jkdi. for Constans' sake, 263 
 
 soldiers. The Notaries Diogenius^ and Hilarius^, andTn.viii. 
 certain Palatines with them were the bearers of it; upon,-'" 
 
 whose arrival those terrible and cruel outrages were com- pp. 173, 
 mitted against the Church, which I have briefly related a. J '^'243' 
 little above ^, and which are known to all men from the pro- At- 
 tests put forth by the people, which are inserted at the end 
 of this history^, so that any one may read them. Then after ^^''^•, 
 these proceedings on the part of Syrianus, after these note Z 
 enormities had been perpetrated, and violence offered to the 
 Virgins, as approving of such conduct and the infliction of 
 these evils upon us, he writes again to the senate and 
 people of Alexandria, instigating the younger men, and 
 requiring them to assemble together, and either to persecute 
 Athanasius, or consider themselves as his enemies. He 
 however had withdrawn before these instructions reached 
 them, and from the time when Syrianus broke into the 
 
 Chm'ch ; for he remembered that which is written. Hide ^^- 26, 
 
 ... 20. 
 
 thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation 
 
 be overpast \ " 20?'^^^' 
 
 3. One Heraclius, by rank a Count, was the bearer oU ^a^^. 
 
 this letter, and the precursor of a certain George that was'^««''»;«''; 
 
 dispatched by the Emperor as a spy, for one that was sente-xajr*^ 
 
 from him cannot be a Bishop^; God forbid. And so indeed ^'''^• 
 
 his conduct and the circumstances which preceded his note c' 
 
 entrance sufficiently prove. Heraclius then published the §• ^9" 
 
 letter, which reflected great disgrace upon the writer, no §!49?n 
 
 For whereas, when the great Hosius wrote to Constantius, '^^"'^'^*^-l 
 
 he had been unable to make out any plausible pretext for 
 
 his change of conduct, he now inv^ented an excuse much 
 
 more discreditable to himself and to his advisers. He said, 
 
 " From regai'd to the affection I entertained towards my 
 
 brother of divine and pious memory, I endured for a time 
 
 the coming of Athanasius among you." This proves that he 
 
 has both broken his promise, and behaved ungratefully to 
 
 his brother after his death. He then declares him to be, as 
 
 indeed he is, " deserving of sacred and pious remembrance ;" 
 
 yet as regards a command of his, or to use his own language, 
 
 the " affection" he bore him, even though he complied 
 
 merely " for the sake" of the blessed Constans, he ought to 
 
 deal fairly by his brother, and make himself heir to his 
 
^64. Hefolloti sup his father's wishes sofar as sulservesArianisjH. 
 
 Arian sentiments as well as to the Empire. But, although, when 
 
 — — seeking to obtain his just rights, he deposed Vetranio, with 
 the question, " To whom does the inheritance belong after 
 a brother's death'' ?" yet for the sake of the accursed heresy 
 of the enemies of Christ, he disregards the claims of justice, 
 and behaves undutifully towards his brethren. 
 
 4. Nay, for the sake of this heresy, he would not consent 
 to observe his father'swishes without infringement; but,inwhat 
 he may gratify those impious men, he pretends to adopt his 
 intention, while in order to distress the others, he cares not 
 to shew the reverence which is due unto a father. For in 
 consequence of the calumnies of the Eusebians, his father 
 sent the Bishop for a time into Gaul to avoid the cruelty of 
 his persecutors, (this was shewn by the blessed Constantino, 
 the brother of the former, after their father's death, as 
 
 » p. 121. appears by his letters S) but he would not be persuaded by 
 the Eusebians to send the person whom they desired for a 
 Bishop, but prevented the accomplishment of their wishes, 
 and put a stop to their attempts with severe threats. 
 
 §.51. 5. If therefore, as he declares in his letters, he desired to 
 observe his father's practice, why did he first send out 
 Gregory, and now this George, who eats his own stores^? 
 Why does he endeavour so earnestly to introduce into the 
 Church these Arians, whom his father named Porphyrians% 
 and banish others while he patronises them } Although his 
 
 " " It was an eas^y task to deceive of his [C.'s] Oration seemed to be 
 
 tbe frankness and simplicity of Yetra- pointed only against the tyrant of Gaul 
 
 nio, who, fluctuating some time between [Magnentius], but while he tragically 
 
 the opposite views of power and interust, lamented the cruel murder of Constans, 
 
 displayed to the world the insincerity of he insinuated, that none^ except a bro- 
 
 his temper, and was insensibly engaged tlier^ could claim a right to the succession 
 
 in the snares of an artful negociation. of his brother. He displayed, with some 
 
 Constantius acknowledged him as a le- complacency, the glories of his Imperial 
 
 gitimate and equal colleague in the race, &c The contagion of loyalty 
 
 Empire, on condition that he would andrepentance was communicated from 
 
 renounce his disgraceful alliance with rank to rank ; till the plain of Sardica 
 
 Magnentius, and appoint a place of resounded with the universal acclama- 
 
 iuterview on tbe frontiers of their re- tion of ' Away with these upstart usurp- 
 
 spective provinces. .. .The united ar- ers !"" &c. Gibbon, Hist. ch. xviii. 
 
 mies were commanded to assemble in a ^ George had been pork-contractor 
 
 large plain near the city [Sardica]. In to the army, and had been detected in 
 
 the centre, according to tbe rules of peculation, vid. vol. 8. p. 89, r. 1. 
 
 ancient discipline, a military tribunal, p. 134, note f. and infr. p. 286. 
 
 or rather scaffold, was erected, from '^" Constantine called the Arians by this 
 
 whence the Emperors were accustomed, title after the philosopher Porphyry, the 
 
 on solemn and important occasions, to great enemy of Christiauily. Socrates 
 
 harangue the troops The first part has preserved the Edict. Hist. i. 9. 
 
A/ler Co nutans' death he hoth/avoureda)id persecuted Ath. 265 
 
 father admitted Alius to his presence, yet when Arius per-TR. viii. 
 jured himself and burst asunder^, he lost the compassion of ^^'"^- 
 
 , his father; who, on learning the truth, condemned him as a 212". ' 
 
 I heretic. 
 
 I 6. Why moreover, while pretending to respect the Canons 
 of the Church, has he ordered the whole course of his 
 conduct in opposition to them ? For where is there a Canon 
 that a Bishop should be appointed from Court? Where is'P'^^^j 
 there a Canon- that permits soldiers to invade Churches ? p. 268, 
 What tradition^ is thei'e allowing counts and ignorant ^3' ^ 2^^ 
 eunuchs to exercise authority in Ecclesiastical matters, ancU. 7. 
 to make known by their edicts the decisions of those who^^^^*^'' 
 bear the name of Bishops ? He is guilty of all manner of ^'<i- ^o^- 
 falsehood for the sake of this unholy heresy. At a former note e.' 
 time he sent out Philagrius as Prefect a second time% in op- ^p- 224, 
 position to the opinion of his .father, and we see what has 
 taken place now. 
 
 7. Nor " for his brother's sake" does he speak the truth. 
 For after his death he wrote as often as three times to the 
 Bishop, and repeatedly promised him that he would not 
 change his behaviour towards him, but exhorted him to be 
 of good courage, and not suffer any one to alarm him, but to 
 continue to abide in his Church in perfect security^. He6pp.i74^ 
 also sent his commands by Count Asterius, and Palladius ^^^' 
 the Notarv, to Felicissimus who was then Duke, and to the 
 Prefect Nestorius, that if either Philip the Prefect, or any 
 other shoidd venture to form any plot against Athanasius, 
 they should prevent it. Wherefore when Diogenes came, §. 52. 
 and Syrianus laid in wait for us, both he' and we and the* p. 219. 
 people demanded to see the Emperor's letters, supposing 
 that, as it is written. Let not a falsehood he spoken before the 
 king^; so when a king has made a promise, he will not lie,8vid. 
 nor change. If then " for his brother's sake he complied," P' ]^ ^^ 
 why did he also write those letters upon his death } And if he 
 wrote them for " his memory's sake," why did he afterwards 
 behave so very unkindly towards him, and persecute the 
 man, and write what he did, alleging a judgment of Bishops, 
 while in truth he acted only to please himself^? ^p. 267, 
 
 8. Nevertheless his craft has not escaped detection, but^* 
 we have the proof of it ready at hand. For if a judgment 
 
266 Kings have no concern in Ecclesiastical judgments. 
 
 Arian had been passed by Bishops, what concern had the Emperor 
 
 ^— ^ with it ? Or if it was only a threat of the Emperor, what 
 
 need in that case was there of the so-named Bishops ? 
 When was such a thing heard of before from the beginning 
 of the world ? When did a judgment of the Church receive 
 »Te»tfg«fits validity* from the Emperor? or rather when was his 
 decree ever recognised by the Church ? There have been 
 many Councils held heretofore; and many judgments passed 
 by the Church; but the Fathers never sought the consent of 
 the Emperor thereto, nor did the Emperor busy himself with 
 the affairs of the Church. The Apostle Paul had friends 
 among them of Caesar's household, and in his Epistle to the 
 Philippians he sent salutations from them; but he never 
 2p. 249, took them as his associates in Ecclesiastical judgments^. 
 Now however we have witnessed a novel sight, which is a 
 discovery of the Arian heresy. Heretics have assembled 
 together with the Emperor Constantius, in order that he, 
 alleging the authority of the Bishops, may exercise his 
 power against whomsoever he pleases, and while he per- 
 3 p. 279, secutes may avoid the name of persecutor^; and that they, 
 note c. giQpported by the Emperor's government, may conspire the 
 ruin of whomsoever they will*^ ; and these are all such as are 
 not as impious as themselves. One might look upon their 
 r.^6. ' proceedings as a comedy which they are performing on the 
 5 i^x""- stage, in which the pretended Bishops are actors *, and Con- 
 raj iia- stantius the performer of their behests, who makes promises 
 \"^^^id *^ them, as Herod did to the daughter of Herodias, and they 
 Herod, dancing before him, accomplish, through false accusations^, 
 129 fin! the banishment and death of the true believers in the Lord. 
 §. 53. 9. Who indeed has not been injured by their calumnies ? 
 Whom have not these enemies of Christ conspired to de- 
 
 d oTj av Uikufft, and just before uv «v 71 D. Ep. iEg. §§. 5 B. 19 A. 22 B. 
 
 \ei\ot. [And more strikingly just below, Ap. ad Const. |. 1 C. de Fug. §§. 3 C. 
 
 $. 53 fin. a. diXovai Tr^umi, Itu xai avros 7 E. ad Serap, fin. And so in this His- 
 
 aa-fg ^hXiv ijicouirt <^a.( uuruv.'] This is tory, besides the above passage, the 
 
 a very familiar phrase with Athan. i. e. phrase is found in §§. 2 D. 3 fin. 7 C. 
 
 as yiXtiftv, a-ffi^ \6iX'/i(fot.v, orav fikaffiv, ib. D twice. 47 C. 54 init. 59 A. 60 fin. 
 
 ous WiX.n<rav, &c. &c. Some instances InVike manner, ugriliovXovTo, a (iouXovrat, 
 
 have been given supr. p. ]5, note e. &c. Ep. Encycl. §. 7 D. Apol. contr. 
 
 and vol. 8. p. 92, note r. Among the Arian. §§. 36 D. 73 A. 74 A. 77 B. 
 
 many passages that might be noticed, twice, ibid. D. 82 init. 83 F. ibid. B. 
 
 are the following, de Deer. §. 3 A. de Ep. ^Eg. $. 6 B. C. Apol. ad Const. 
 
 Syn. §. 13 A. Apol. contr. Arian. §§. §. 32 D. de Fug. §. 1 fin. And so in 
 
 2 C. 14 D. 35 D. 36 D. 73 A. B. 74 F. this History, §§. 2 D. 15 D. 18 C. 
 
Coiistaiitius gives up Alex. Churches to heretics. 267 
 
 \ stroy ? Whom has Constantius failed to banish upon charges tr. viii. 
 which they have brought against them ? When did he refuse ^' ^^' 
 to hear them willingly ? And what is most strange ', when did ^ p. 221, 
 he permit any one to speak against them, and did not more Oecr 
 readily receive their testimony, of whatever kind it might §• 3. F. 
 be? Where is there a Church which now enjoys the 
 privilege of worshipping Christ freely^? If a Church be a ^ p. 262, 
 maintainer of true piety, it is in danger ; if it dissemble, it ^' ^* 
 abides in fear. Every place is full of hypocrisy and impiety, 
 so far as he is concerned ; and wherever there is a pious 
 person and a lover of Christ, (and there are many such every 
 where, as were the prophets and the great Elias,) they hide 
 themselves, if so be that they can find a faithful friend like 
 Abdias, and either they withdraw into caves and dens of the 
 earth, or pass their lives in wandering about in the deserts. 
 These men in their madness prefer such calumnies against 
 them, as Jezebel invented against Naboth, and the Jews 
 against our Saviour; while the Emperor, who is the patron^ ^p- 260, 
 of the heresy, and wishes to pervert the truth, as Ahab 
 wished to change the vineyard into a garden of herbs, does 
 whatever they desire him to do, for the suggestions he 
 receives from them are agreeable to his own wishes ^. ^.J'g ^' 
 
 10. Accordingly he banished, as I said before, the genuine §. 54. 
 Bishops, because they would not profess impious doctrines, 
 to suit his own pleasure ; and now he has sent Count 
 Heraclius to proceed against Athanasius, who has publicly 
 made known his decrees, and announced the commands of 
 the Emperor to be, that unless they complied with the 
 instructions contained in his letters, their bread ^ should be^P;?^^' 
 taken away, their idols overthrown, and the persons of many p. 276, 
 of the city-magistrates and people delivered over to certain °°*® ^' 
 slavery. After threatening them in this manner, he was not 
 ashamed to declare publicly with a loud voice, " The 
 Emperor disclaims Athanasius, and has commanded that 
 the Churches be given up to the Arians." And when all 
 wondered to hear this, and made signs to one another, 
 exclaiming, " What ! has Constantius become a heretic .?" 
 instead of blushing as he ought, this man the more strictly 
 obliged the senators and heathen magistrates and wardens 
 of the idol temples to subscribe to these conditions, and to 
 
268 Irruption into the great Church. 
 
 Arian agree to receive as their Bishop whomsoever the Emperor 
 
 '- should send them. Of course Constantius was strictly 
 
 1 p. 249, upholding the Canons' of the Church, when he caused this 
 
 s'p. 221, to be done; when, instead of requiring letters^ from the 
 
 l'^' Church, he demanded them of the market-place^, and in- 
 
 note f. Stead of the people he asked them of the wardens of the 
 
 temples. He was conscious that he was not sending a 
 
 Bishop to preside over Christians, but a certain pragmatical 
 
 person for those who subscribed to his terms. 
 
 §.55. 11. The Gentiles accordingly, as purchasing by their 
 
 compliance the safety of their idols, and certain of the 
 
 trades % subscribed, though unwillingly, from fear of the 
 
 threats which he had held out to them ; just as if the matter 
 
 had been the appointment of a general, or other magistrate. 
 
 Indeed what, as heathen, were they likely to do, except 
 
 whatever was pleasing to the Emperor } But the people 
 
 "• vid. having assembled in the great Church^, (for it was the fourth 
 
 note p.' tlay of the week,) Count Heraclius on the following day 
 
 5 Catho- takes with him Cataphronius the Prefect of Egypt, and 
 
 p. 163, Faustinus the Receiver-GeneraP, and Bithynus a heretic ; 
 
 note m. ^^^ together they stir up the younger men of the common 
 
 multitude "^ who worshipped idols, to attack the Church, and 
 
 stone the people, saying that such was the Emperor's com- 
 
 ''aa-aXy- mand. As the time of separation^ however had arrived, the 
 
 SuiceV. g^'^^ter part had already left the Church, but there being a 
 
 in voc. few women still remaining, they did as these men had 
 
 charged them, whereupon a piteous spectacle ensued. The 
 
 few women had just risen from prayer and had sat down, 
 
 when the youths having stripped themselves suddenly came 
 
 upon them with stones and clubs. Some of them the god- 
 
 '«/a^«o/, less' wretches stoned to death; they lacerated with stripes 
 
 vol. 8. p. the holy persons of the Virgins, tore off their veils ^ and 
 
 3, note f. exposed their heads, and when they resisted the insult, the 
 
 * ' cowards kicked them with their feet. This was dreadful, 
 
 exceedingly dreadful ; but what ensued was worse, and 
 
 ^ rm i^yxffiav, — trades, or workmen. vans,h\c i^yafficcs o^cinarwu operas com- 
 
 vid. supr. p. 33, r. 2. Montfaucon has a modius exprimere." And he quotes an 
 
 note upon the word in the Collect. Nov. inscription discovered by Spon, revra to 
 
 t. 2. p. XX vi. where he corrects his Latin ri^Sev aiK^avoi h X^yecfflot, rm (iei(piav. 
 
 in loc. of the former passage very nearly ^ tmv aye^tnieuv, vid. Acts xvii, 6. dye^u 
 
 in conformity to the rendering given of has been used just above, vid. Suicer. 
 
 it above, p. 38. " In Onomastico inonui- Thesaur. in voc. 
 
Tlie great Church piUaijed. 200 
 
 more intolerable than any outrage. Knowing the holvTa. viii. 
 character of the virgins, and that their ears were unac- -^ — '- 
 customed to pollution, and that they were better able to 
 bear stones and swords than expressions of obscenity, they 
 assailed them with such language. This the Arians suggested 
 to the young men, and laughed at all they said and did ; 
 while the holy A'irgins and other godly women fled from 
 such words as they would from the bite of asps, but the 
 enemies^ of Christ assisted them in the work, nay even, it^p. 2ro, 
 may be, gave utterance to the same; for they were well-"°*®^' 
 pleased with the obscenities which the youths vented upon 
 them. 
 
 1*2. After this, that they might fully execute the orders §. 56. 
 they had received, (for this was what they earnestly desired, 
 and what the Count and the Receiver-General instructed 
 them to do,) they seized upon the seats, the throne, and the 
 table which was of wood ^, and the curtains'' of the Church, 
 and whatever else they were able, and carrying them out 
 burnt them before the doors in the great street, and cast 
 frankincense upon the flame. Alas ! who will not weep to 
 hear of these things, ar.d, it may be, close his ears-, that he 2 p. 140 
 may not have to endure the recital, esteeming it hurtful ^°"7?'"^* 
 merely to listen to the accounts of such enormities } More- init. 
 over they sang the praises of their idols, and said, " Con- 
 stantius hath become a heathen, and the Arians have 
 acknowledged our customs ;" for indeed they scruple not 
 even to pretend heathenism, if only their heresy may be 
 established. They even were ready to sacrifice a heifer 
 which drew the water for the gardens at the Csesareum'; 
 and would have sacrificed it, had it not been a female^; for 
 they said that it was unlawful for such to be offered among 
 them. 
 
 5 vid.Fleury's Church History, xxii. e.g. vid. Cod. Theod. xv. 2. even at 
 
 7. p. 129, note k. [Oxf. tr. 1843.] By Daphne, though it abounded in springs, 
 
 specifying the material, Athan. implies ibid. 1. 2. 
 
 that altars were sometimes not of wcod. '^ vid. Herodot. ii. 41. who says that 
 
 h Curtains were at the entrance, and cows and heifers were sacred to Isis. 
 
 before the chancel, vid. Bingh. Antiqu. vid. Jablonski Pantheon ^Eg. i. 1. §. 15. 
 
 viii.6.^.8. Hofman. Lex.in voc.ye/?^?«. who says that Isis was worshipped in 
 
 also Chrysost. Hom. iii. in Eph. [tr. p. the shape of a cow, and therefore the 
 
 133, note 0.] cows received divine honours. Yet bulls 
 
 i The royal quarter in Alexandria, were sacrificed to Apis, ibid. iv. 2. §.9. 
 
 vid. supr. p. 167, note p. In other vid. also Schweighseuser in he. He- 
 
 Palatia an aqueduct was nectssary, rod. 
 
270 Miraculous judgments on the pillagers. 
 
 Arian 13. Thus acted the impious^ Arians in conjunction with 
 HisT^^j^^ heathens, thinking that these things tended to our dis- 
 ' W«.* honour. But Divine justice reproved their iniquity, and 
 /3£/"v,mis- wrought a great and remarkable miracle^, thereby plainly 
 inV,^as shewing to all men, that as in their acts of impiety' they had 
 passim, dared to attack none other but the Lord, so in these pro- 
 p'^i;""' ceedings also, they were again attempting to do dishonour 
 ^' ^' unto Him. This was more manifestly proved by the marvel- 
 ^ ^ay^a- lous^ event which now came to pass. One of these licentious 
 ^211 youths ran into the Church, and ventured to sit down upon 
 r- 1- the throne ; and as he sat there the wretched man uttered 
 with a nasal sound some lascivious song. Then rising up 
 he attempted to pull away the throne, and to drag it towards 
 him; he knew not that he was drawing down vengeance 
 upon himself. For as of old the inhabitants of Azotus, 
 when they ventured to touch the Ark, which it was not 
 lawfld for them even to look upon, were immediately de- 
 stroyed by it, being first grievously tormented by emerods ; 
 so this unhappy person who presumed to drag the throne, 
 drew it upon himself, and, as if Divine justice had sent the 
 wood to punish him, he struck it into his own bowels ; and 
 instead of carrying out the throne, he brought out by the 
 blow his own entrails, so that the throne took away his life, 
 instead of his taking it away. For, as it is written of Judas, his 
 bowels gushed out, and he fell down and was carried away, 
 and the day after died. Another also entered the Church 
 with boughs of trees, and, as in the Gentile manner he waved 
 them in his hands and mocked, he was immediately struck 
 with blindness, so as straightway to lose his sight, and to 
 know no longer where he was ; but as he was about to fall, 
 he was taken by the hand and supported by his companions 
 out of the place, and when on the following day he was with 
 difficulty brought to his senses, he knew not either what he 
 had done or suffered in consequence of his audacity. 
 §. 58. 14. The Gentiles, when they beheld these things, were 
 seized with fear, and ventured on no further outrage; but 
 the Arians were not yet touched with shame, but, like the 
 
 ' vid. vol. 8. p. 1, note 1. This is a dinliovvTis , &c. being here contrasted 
 renniarkable instance of the special and with pagan blasphemy, &c. vid. also 
 technical sense of the words, thvi^iix, p. 269, r. 1. 
 
Goieral persecution at Alenandria. 271 
 
 Jews when they saw the miracles, were faithless and would tr. viii. 
 not believe, nay, Uke Pharaoh, they were hardened ; they ZLl^ 
 too having placed their hopes below, on the Emperor and 
 his eunuchs. They permitted the Gentiles, or rather the 
 more abandoned of the Gentiles, to act in the manner before 
 described ; for they found that Faustinus, who is the Re- 
 ceiver-General by style, but is a vulgar^ person in habits, 'ayo- 
 and profligate in heart, was ready to play his part with them^*268 
 in these proceedings, and to stir up the heathen. Nay, they^ote f.' 
 undertook to do the like themselves, that as they had struck 
 off their heresy from all other heresies together-, so they 2 p. 244, 
 might divide their wickedness with the more depraved part'^' ^' 
 of mankind. What they did through the instrumentality of 
 others I have described above; the enormities they com- 
 mitted themselves, surpass the bounds of all wickedness ; 
 and they exceed the vileness of any hangman ^. Where is ^ ^'»/"'«''? 
 there a house which they did not ravage? where is there r. 3. ' 
 a family they did not plunder on pretence of searching 
 for their opponents? where is there a garden they did 
 not trample under foot? what tomb^ they did not open,*vid. 
 pretending they were seeking for Athanasius, though their j^st'. i^. 
 sole object was to plunder and spoil all that came in their ^3. 
 way ? How many men's houses were sealed up ! From how 
 many did they accept hospitality to give it to the soldiers 
 who assisted them ! Who had not experience of their 
 wickedness ? Who that met them in the market-place but 
 was obliged to hide himself? Did not many an one leave his 
 house from fear of them, and pass the night in the desert ? 
 Did not many an one, while anxious to presence his property 
 from them, lose the greater part of it ? And who, however 
 inexperienced, did not choose rather to commit himself to 
 the sea, and to risk all its dangers, than to witness their 
 threatenings ? Many also changed their residences, and 
 removed from street to street, and from the city to the 
 suburbs. And many submitted to severe fines, and when 
 they were unable to pay, borrowed of others, merely that 
 they might escape their machinations. 
 
 15. For they made themselves fonnidable to all men, and §. 59. 
 treated all with great aiTogance, using the name of the Emperor, 
 and threatening them with his displeasure. They had to 
 
272 Martyrdom of EiitfjchmH. 
 
 Arian assist them in their wickedness the Duke Sebastianus, a 
 
 '- Manicliee, and a profligate young man ; the Prefect, the 
 
 Count, and the Receiver-General to play his part. Many 
 Virgins who condemned their impiety, and professed the 
 truth, they threw down from the houses; others they insulted 
 as they walked along the streets, and caused their heads to 
 » p. 268, be uncovered' by their young men. They also gave per- 
 mission to the females of their party to insult whom they 
 chose ; and although the holy and faithful women withdrew 
 on one side, and gave them the way, yet they gathered 
 round them like Bacchanals and Furies™, and esteemed it a 
 misfortune if they found no means to injure them, and spent 
 that day sorrowfully on which they were unable to do them 
 some mischief In a word, so cruel and bitter were they 
 2 p. 271, against all, that all men called them hangmen ^ murderers, 
 lawless, intruders, evil-doers, and by any other name rather 
 note b. ' than that of Christians ^. 
 
 §, 60. 16. Moreover, imitating the savage practices of Scythians^, 
 r^i vid'^^^y seized upon Eutychius the Sub-deacon, a man who had 
 Hof- served the Church honourably, and causing him to be 
 voc.'fin. scourged on the back with a heathen whip, till he was at the 
 point of death, they demanded that he should be sent away 
 to the mines ; and not simply to any mine, but to that of 
 Phaeno ", where even a condemned murderer is hardly able 
 to live a few days. And what was most unreasonable in 
 their conduct, they would not permit him even a few hours 
 to have his wounds dressed, but caused him to be sent off* 
 immediately, saying, " If this is done, all men will be afraid, 
 and henceforward will be on our side." After a short 
 interval however, being unable to accomplish his journey to 
 the mine on account of the pain of his wounds, he died on 
 the way. He perished rejoicing, having obtained the glory 
 of martyrdom. 
 
 ^ vid. vol.8, p. 91, note q.also Greg, and in the Arian Persefution at Alex- 
 
 Naz. Orat. 35. 3. Epiph. Hsr. 69. 3. andria after Athan. Tlieod. Hist. iv. 19. 
 
 Theod. Hist. i. 3. (p. 730. ed. Schulze.) p. 996. Pha^non was once the seat of a 
 
 " The mines of Pheeno lie almost in Bishopric, which sent a Bishop to the 
 a direct line between Petrse and Zoar, Councils at Ephesus, the Ecumenical, 
 which is at the southern extremity of the and the Latrociniuni. vid. Reland, Pales- 
 Dead Sea. They formed the place of pu- tine, pp. 951, 952. Montfaucon m he. 
 nishment of Confessors in the Maximi- Athan. Le Quien. Or. Christ, t. 3. 
 nian Persecution, Euseb.de Mart.Pal. 7. p. 745. 
 
Scourging of Hermias and three others. 273 
 
 17. But the miscreants* were not even yet ashamed, but inTR. vni. 
 the words of Scripture, having bowels without mercy ^ they p-H — r- 
 acted accordingly, and now again perpetrated a devilish- p^oy, 
 deed. When the people prayed them to spare Eutychius j^^ 12. 
 and besought them for him, they caused four honourable xn^ vol. 
 and free citizens to be seized, one of whom was Hermias^" P* ^' 
 
 ' , note s. 
 
 who washed the beggars' feet"; and after scourging them 
 very severely, the Duke cast them into the prison. But the 
 Arians, who are more cruel even than Scythians^, when they^PP-272, 
 saw that they did not die from the stripes they had received, 2'75'r.4. 
 complained of the Duke and threatened, saying, " We will 
 write and tell the eunuchs, that he does not flog as we 
 wish." Hearing this he was afraid, and was obliged to beat 
 the men a second time; and they being beaten, and knowing 
 for what cause they suffered and liy whom they had been 
 accused, said only, " We are beaten for the sake of the 
 Truth, but we will not hold communion with the heretics ; 
 beat us now as thou wilt; God will judge thee for this." 
 The impious heretics'* wished to expose them to danger in^mis- 
 the prison, that they might die there ; but the people of ^"^^^^ "' 
 God observing their time, besought him for them;> and after 
 seven days or more they were set at liberty. 
 
 18. But the Arians, as being grieved at this, again devised §.61. 
 another yet more cruel and unholy deed ; cruel in the eyes 
 
 of all men, but well suited to their antichristian heresy. 
 Om* Lord commanded that we should remember the poor ; 
 He said, Sell that ye have, and give alms ; and again, / w:'rt5Lukei2, 
 a hungred, and ye gave Me meat; I teas thirsty, and 2/^S' o- 
 gave Me drink ; for inasmuch as ye have done it unto one ofsb. 40. ' 
 these little ones, ye have done it unto Me. But these men, 
 as being in truth opposed to Christ, have presumed to act 
 contrary to His will in this respect also. For when the 
 Duke gave up the Churches to the Arians, and the destitute 
 persons and widows were unable to continue any longer in 
 
 ° 'E^f^uav, Xouovra. tov; a«|«Sat/f , understanding by dnlo^oi, '' inclusi sive 
 
 "Inauspicato verteratHermantius, qui incarcerati homines;" whereas they 
 
 angiportos non pervios lavabat." Mont- are " ii qui dva, rots l^o^ovs in exitibus 
 
 faucon, Coll. Nov. t. 2. p. xliii. who viarum, stipem cogunt." Montf. ibid, 
 
 translates asabove,yetnotsatisfactorily, For the custom of washing the feet, yid. 
 
 especially as there is no article before Bingh. Antiqu. xii. 4. §. 10. Justinian 
 
 Xovovra- Tillemont says, " qui avait in 1 Ej). ad Trin. v. 10. 
 quelle charge dans la police de la ville," 
 
1 
 
 r. 10. 
 
 •274 llltreatment of the poor 
 
 ARiAN them, the widows sat down in places which the Clergy 
 — ^^^ entrusted with the care of them appointed. And when the 
 Arians saw that the brethren readily ministered unto them 
 and supported them, they persecuted them also, beating 
 p. 284, them on the feet^ and accused those who gave to them 
 before the Duke. This was done by means of a certain 
 soldier named Dynamius. And it was well-pleasing to 
 Sebastian, for there is no mercy in the Manichgeans ; nay, it 
 is considered a hateful thing among them to shew mercy to 
 a poor man. Here then was a novel subject of complaint ; 
 and a new kind of court now first invented by the Arians. 
 Persons were brought to trial for acts of kindness which they 
 had performed ; he who shewed mercy was accused, and he 
 who had received a benefit was beaten; and they wished 
 rather that a poor man should suffer hunger, than that he 
 who was willing to shew mercy should give to him. Such 
 sentiments these modern Jews, for such they are, have 
 learned from the Jews of old, who when they saw him who 
 had been blind from his birth recover his sight, and him 
 who had been a long time sick of the palsy made whole, 
 2vid de^*^^^^^^ ^^^ Lord who had bestowed these benefits upon 
 Deer, them, and judged them to be transgressors who had ex- 
 p. 3*. ^' perienced His goodness^. 
 
 §.02. 19. Who w^as not struck with astonishment at these pro- 
 ceedings } Who did not execrate both the heresy, and its 
 defenders? Who failed to perceive that the Arians are indeed 
 more cruel than wild beasts ? For they had no prospect of 
 3vid.vol. gain ^ from their iniquity, for the sake of which they might 
 ^^Pg^^^'have acted in this manner; but they rather increased the 
 4 p. 248, hatred^ of all men against themselves. They thought by 
 ^' ^' treachery and terror to force certain persons into their 
 heresy, so that they might be brought to communicate with 
 them; but the event turned out quite the contrary. The 
 sufferers endured as martyrdom whatever they inflicted upon 
 them, and neither betrayed nor denied the true faith in 
 Christ. And those that were without and witnessed their 
 conduct, and at last even the heathen when they saw these 
 ' «vT/ things, execrated them as antichristian^, as cruel executioners^; 
 xj^ffTous ^^^ human nature is prone to pity and sympathise w^ith the 
 p. 247, poor. But these men have lost even the common senti- 
 
 r. 2 
 
and of the Presbyters and Deacons. 
 
 275 
 
 ments of humanity ; and that kindness which they would 
 have desired to meet with at the hands of others, had them- 
 selves been sufferers, they would not permit others to receive, 
 but employed against them the severity and authority of the 
 magistrates, and especially of the Duke. 
 
 20. What they did to the Presbyters and Deacons; how they 
 drove them into banishment under sentence passed upon 
 them by the Duke and the Magistrates, causing the soldiers 
 to throw down their kinsfolk from the houses S and Gorgonius 
 the commander of the police- to beat them with stripes; 
 and how (most cruel act of all) with much insolence they 
 plundered the bread" of these and of those who were now 
 dead ; these things it is impossible for words to describe, for 
 their cruelty suipasses all the powers of language. What 
 tenns could one employ which might seem equal to the 
 subject ? What circumstances could one mention first, so 
 that those next recorded would not be found more dreadful, 
 and the next more dreadful still ? All their attempts and 
 iniquities^ were full of murder and impiety; and so un- 
 scrupulous and artful are they, that they endeavour to 
 deceive by promises of protection, and by bribing with 
 money ^, that so, since they cannot recommend themselves by 
 fair means, they may thereby appear to the simple to make 
 some show. 
 
 tr. viir. 
 
 62, 63. 
 
 §.63. 
 
 1 p. 272 
 init. 
 
 yov^'ixiir. 
 p. 295, 
 note b. 
 
 
 4 pp.135, 
 r. 1.285, 
 
 r. 2. 
 
 ^ revs ei^ravs, the word occurs above, " most cruel of all, with much insolence 
 
 pp. 7, 192, 267. in this sense ; but they tore the litnbs of the dead," alleg- 
 
 Nannius, Hermant, and Tillemont,with ing that merely to take away loaves was 
 
 some plausibility understand it as a not so '^ cruel" as to take away lives, 
 
 Latin term naturalized, and translate which the Arians had done. 
 
 T 2 
 
CHAP. VIIL 
 
 PERSECUTION IN EGYPT. 
 
 ^. 64. 1. Who would call them even by the name of Gentiles; 
 » p. 208, much less by that of Christians ^ } Would any one regard their 
 ^^^^ ' habits and feelings as human, and not rather those of wild 
 beasts, seeing their cruel and savage conduct ? They are 
 2 p. 274, more malignant than public hangmen^; more audacious than 
 ^' ' all other heretics. To the Gentiles they are much inferior, 
 3pp.235, and stand far apart and separate from them^. I have heard 
 253'r J from our fathers, and I believe their report to be a faithful 
 one, that long ago, when a persecution arose in the time of 
 Maximian, the grandfather of Constantius, the Gentiles 
 concealed our brethren the Christians, who were sought 
 after, and frequently suffered the loss of their own sub- 
 stance, and had trial of imprisonment, solely that they 
 might not betray the fugitives. They protected those who 
 fled to them for refuge, as they would have done their own 
 persons, and were determined to run all risks on their 
 behalf. But now these admirable persons, the inventors of 
 p. 275 a new heresy, act altogether the contrary partS and are dis- 
 tinguished for nothing, but their treachery. They have 
 appointed themselves as executioners^, and seek to betray 
 all alike, and make those w^ho conceal others the objects of 
 their plots, esteeming equally as their enemy both him that 
 conceals and him that is concealed. So nmrderous are 
 
 4 
 
 init. 
 
Martyrdom of Seen nd us of Barea. 277 
 
 lliev ; so emulous in their evil-doiugs of the wickedness of tr. viii. 
 . ; 64—66. 
 
 '2. The crimes these men have committed cannot worthily §. 65. 
 be described. I would only say, that as I write and wish to 
 enumerate all their deeds of iniquity, the thought enters my 
 mind, whether this heresy be not the fourth daughter of the Prov. 
 borse-leach^ in the Proverbs, since after so many acts ofi ' jgj 
 injustice, so many murders, it liath not yet said, 'It is''-^- 
 enough.' No; it still rages, and goes about^ seeking"^ fl-i^^e- 
 after those whom it has not yet discovered, while those p/235, 
 whom it has already injured, it is eager to injure anew. ^2. ad 
 After tlie midnight attack, after the eWls committed in §.2 fin. 
 consequence of it, after the persecution brought about by 
 Heraclius, they cease not yet to accuse us falsely before 
 the Emperor, (and they are confident that as impious 
 persons they will obtain a hearing,) desiring that something 
 more than banishment may be inflicted upon us, and that 
 hereafter those who do not consent to their impieties may 
 be destroyed. Accordingly, being now emboldened in an 
 extreme degree, that most abandoned Secundus^ of Penta- 3 p. 133, 
 polis, and Stephanus^ his accomplice, conscious that their J* ^235 
 heresy was a defence of any injustice they might commit, on 
 discovering a Presbyter at Barea who would not comply 
 with their desires, (he was called Secundus, being of the 
 same name, but not of the same faith with the heretic,) they 
 kicked till he died''. While he was thus suffering he 
 imitated the Saint and said, " Let no one avenge my cause 
 before human judges ; I have the Lord for ray avenger, for 
 whose sake I suffer these things at their hands." They how- 
 ever were not moved with pity at these words, nor did they 
 feel any awe of the sacred season ; for it was during the 
 time of Lent^ that thev thus kicked the man to death. "" P; ^' 
 
 note u. 
 
 3. O new heresy, that hast put on the whole devil in§. qq, 
 impiety and wicked deeds ! For in truth it is but a lately 
 invented evil ; and although certain heretofore appear to 
 have adopted its doctrines, yet they concealed them and 
 were not known to hold them. But Eusebius and Arius, 
 
 ^ In like manner the party of Dio- to death Flavian, Patriarch of Con- 
 scorus at the Latrocinium, or Eutychian stantinople. 
 Council of Ephesus, A.D. 449. kicked 
 
278 Avians worse than other heretics 
 
 Arian like serpents coming out of their holes, have vomited* forth 
 * the poison^ of this impiety ; Arius daring to blaspheme 
 
 ' de Syn. 
 
 tr. p. 96. openly, and Eusebius defending his blasphemy. He was 
 ^■"^2^2 ^*^^ however able to support the heresy, until, as I said 
 2 Orat.i. before, he found a patron^ for it in the Emperor. Our 
 177^189 fathers called an Ecumenical Council, when three hundred 
 218. of them, more or less, met together and condemned the 
 r. 2. ' Arian heresy, and all declared that it was alien and strange 
 ^iKKXn- io the faith of the Church*. Upon this its supporters, 
 '2^s^'' perceiving that they were dishonoured and had now no 
 Orat. i. good ground of argument to insist upon, devised a different 
 r 4 "' method, and attempted to vindicate it by means of external 
 Ep^f.; powers 
 
 Vales. 4. And herein one may especially admire the novelty as 
 Hist^ti ^^^^ ^^ wickedness of their device, and how they go beyond 
 25. all other heresies. For these support their fond^ inventions 
 
 5 p 279 . 
 
 r, ]\ ' by persuasive arguments calculated to deceive the simple \ 
 
 ^Thf^a-^Q Greeks, as the Apostle has said, make their attack with 
 sublime and enticing words, and with plausible fallacies ; 
 the Jews, leaving the divine Scriptures, now, as the Apostle 
 
 iTim.i, again has said, contend 2iho\xi fables and endless genealogies; 
 and the Manichees and Valentinians with them, and others, 
 corrupting the divine Scriptures, put forth fables in terms of 
 their own invention. But the Arians are bolder than them 
 all, and have shewn that the other heresies are but their 
 
 ' p. 244. younger sisters', whom, as 1 have said, they surpass in 
 impiety, emulating them all, and especially the Jews, in 
 their iniquity. For as the Jews, when they were unable to 
 prove the charges which they pretended to allege against 
 Paul, straightway led him to the chief captain and the 
 govenior ; so likewise these men, who surpass the Jews in 
 their devices, make use only of the power of the judges; and 
 if any one so much as speaks against them, he is dragged 
 §. 67. before the Governor or the General. The other heresies 
 also, when the very Tmth has refuted them on the clearest 
 evidence, are wont to be silent, being simply confounded by 
 their conviction. But this modern and accursed heresy, 
 when it is overthrown by argument, when it is cast down 
 and covered with shame by the very Truth, forthwith en- 
 deavours to reduce by violence and stripes and imprison- 
 
as 2>ropagating their doctrines by force. -279 
 
 ment those whom it has been unable to persuade byxR. viii. 
 argument, thereby acknowledging itself to be any thing ^'^' ^'' 
 rather than godly. For it is the pai*t of true godliness not to 
 compel", but to persuade, as I said before ^ Thus our Lord^ p. 257, 
 Himself, not as employing force, but as offering to their ^**'' 
 free choice, has said to all. If any man will follow after MsLtiGf 
 Me ; and to His disciples, Will ye also go away ? j^'^^^ g 
 
 5. This heresy however is altogether alien from godliness ; 67. 
 and therefore how otherwise should it act, than contrary to 
 our Saviour, seeing also that it has enlisted that enemy of 
 Christ Constantius, as it were Antichrist himself-, to be its-vid.vol. 
 leader in impiety ? He for its sake has earnestly endeavoured \^^;^ q^' 
 to emulate Saul in savage cruelty. For when the priests 
 gave victuals to David, Saul commanded, and they were all 
 destroyed, in number three hundred and five^; and this man, ^ 85 
 now that all avoid the heresy, and confess a sound faith in rec!text 
 the Lord, overthrows a Council of full three hundred Bishops, 
 banishes the Bishops themselves, and hinders the people from 
 the practice of piety, and fi-om their prayers to God, pre- 
 venting their public assemblies. And as Saul overtlii'ew 
 Nob, the city of the priests, so this man, advancing even 
 further in wickedness, has given up the Churches to the 
 impious. And as he honoured Doeg the accuser before 
 
 * The early theory about persecution and rational grounds in the cause so 
 seems to have been this, — that that was maintained. Again, there was an evi- 
 a bad cause which depended upon it, dent impropriety in ecclesiastical func- 
 but that, when a cause was good, there tionaries using secular weapons, as 
 was nothing wrong in using force indue there would be in their engaging in a 
 6ubordinatio7i to argument ; that there secular pursuit, or forming secular con- 
 was as little impropriety in the civil nections ; whereas the soldier might as 
 magistrate's inducing individuals by suitably, and should as dutifully, defend 
 force, when they were incapable of religion with the sword, as the scholar 
 higher motives, as by those secular with his pen. And further there was an 
 blessings which follow on Christianity, abhorrence of cruelty natural to us, 
 Our Lord's kingdom was not of this which it was a duty to cherish and 
 world, that is, it did not depend on this maintain. All this being considered, 
 world; but, as subduing, engrossing, there is no inconsistency in St. Atha- 
 and swaying this world, it at times con- nasius denouncing persecution, and in 
 descended to make use of this world's Theodosius decreeing that " the here- 
 weapons against itself. The simple tical teachers, who usurped the sacred 
 question was whether a cause depended titles of Bishops or Presbyters," should 
 on force for its existence. St. Athana- be "exposed to the heavy penalties of 
 sius declared, and the event proved, exile and confiscation." Gibbon, Hist. 
 that Arianism was so dependent. When ch. 27. For a list of passages from the 
 Emperors ceased to persecute, Arianism Fathers on the subject, vid. Limborch 
 ceased to be; it had no life in itself, on the Inquisition, vol. 1. Bellarmin.de 
 Again, all cruel persecution, or long Laicis, c. 21. 22. and of authors in 
 continued, or on a large scale, was favour of persecution, vid. Gerhard de 
 wrong, as arguing an absence of moral Magistr. Polit. p. 741, &e. 
 
280 Constantius worse than Said, Ahah, and Pilate. 
 
 ARiANthe true priests, and persecuted David, giving ear to the 
 
 Ziphites ; so this man prefers heretics to the godly, and 
 
 even persecutes them that flee from him, giving ear to his 
 own eunuchs, who falsely accuse the orthodox. He does 
 not perceive that whatever he does or writes in behalf of the 
 heresy of the Arians, amounts to an attack upon his Saviour. 
 
 §. 68. 6. Ahab himself did not act so cruelly towards the priests 
 . of God, as this man has acted towards the Bishops. For he 
 was at least pricked in his conscience when Naboth had 
 been murdered, and was afraid at the sight of Elias ; but 
 this man neither reverenced the great Hosius, nor was 
 wearied or pricked in conscience, after banishing so many 
 Bishops ; but like another Pharaoh, the more he is afflicted, 
 the more he is hardened, and imagines greater wickedness 
 day by day. And the most extraordinary instance of his 
 iniquity was the following. It happened that when the 
 Bishops were condemned to banishment, certain other 
 persons also received their sentence on charges of murder 
 or sedition or theft, each according to the quality of his 
 offence. These men after a few months he released, on 
 being requested to do so, as Pilate did Barabbas ; but the 
 servants of Christ he not only refused to set at liberty, but 
 even sentenced them to more unmerciful punishment in the 
 place of their exile, pro ving himself a perpetual torment to them. 
 To the others through congeniality of disposition he became 
 a friend ; but to the orthodox he was an enemy on account 
 of their true faith in Christ. Is it not clear to all men from 
 hence, that the Jews of old when they demanded Barabbas, 
 and crucified the Lord, acted but the part which these 
 present enemies of Christ are acting together with Con- 
 stantius ? nay, that he is even more bitter than Pilate. For 
 
 p.' 284, M^te when he perceived the injustice of the deed, washed 
 
 r. 7. liis hands: but this man, while he banishes the saints, 
 
 p. 207 
 
 r. 1. ' gnashes^ his teeth against them more and more. 
 
 §. 69. 7, But what wonder is it if, after he has been led into 
 
 impious Qrrors, he is so cruel towards the Bishops, since the 
 
 conmion feelings of humanity could not induce him to spare 
 
 even his own kindred? His uncles'' he slew; his cousins 
 
 •' The brothers of Constantine were these Julius Constantius was father of 
 Julius Constantius, and Dalmatius ; of Ciallus and Julian, and Dahnatius of 
 
His past conduct io his own relations. 281 
 
 he put out of the way ; he commiserated not the sufferings tr. vin. 
 of his father-in-law, though he had married his daughter, or -^ — - 
 of his kinsmen ; but he has ever been a transgressor of his 
 oath towards all. So likewise he treated his brother in an 
 unholy manner; and now he pretends to build his sepulchre, 
 although he delivered up to the barbarians his betrothed 
 wife Olympias, whom he had protected till his death, and 
 had brought up as his intended consort. Moreover he 
 attempted to set aside his wishes, although he boasts to be 
 his heir^ ; for so he writes, in terms which any one possessed ' p. 264, 
 but of a small measure of sense would be ashamed of. But^^*^ ^* 
 when I compare his letters, 1 find that he does not possess 
 common understanding, but that his mind is solely regulated 
 by the suggestions of others, and is by no means in his 
 own power. Now^ Solomon says, //" a rider hearken to Prov. 
 lies, all his servants are ?ricked. This man proves by his ' 
 actions that he is such an unjust one, and that those about 
 him are wicked. 
 
 8. How then, being such an one, and taking pleasure in §. 70. 
 such associates, can he ever design any thing just or 
 reasonable, entangled as he is in the iniquity of his fol- 
 lowers, men given to sorcery, who have trampled his brains 
 
 DalmatiusandHanniba]ianus.(vid.supr. lavius, whose power and riches had in- 
 p. 94, note s. p. 108, note c.) Constantine spired him with some hope of obtaining 
 had put his two last-mentioned nephews the purple." p. 132. Constantiiis had 
 almost on an equality with his three sons; married the daughter of his uncle Julius 
 Dalmatius being a Ca?sar, and Hanni- Constantius, and had given his sister 
 balianus "King,'' the only prince with in marriage to his cousin Hannibalia- 
 that title in any age of the Empire, nus. " Of so numerous a family," con- 
 On the Emperor's death some of his tinues Gibbon, " Gallus and Julian 
 great officers as well as the soldiers and alone, the two youngest children of 
 people came to a resolution that none Constantius, were saved from the hands 
 but his sons should be their masters, of the assassins." Constantius married 
 Constantius promised his kinsmen his Gallus to his sister, and made him 
 protection under an oath; but Euse- Csesar. Gallus abused his power, was 
 bins of Nicomedia produced a last will recalled from the seat of his govern- 
 of Constantine's, in which he declared ment, and beheaded in prison. Olym- 
 his suspicions that he had been poi- pias was the daughter of Ablavius, 
 soned by his brothers, and called on his who was betrothed to the Emperor 
 sons to avenge him. Vid. Gibbon, ch. 18. Constans ; about the time of Ath.'s 
 who continues, " The spirit, and even writing, Constantius married her to 
 the forms of legal proceedings were re- Arsaces, king of Armenia. Amm. 
 peatedly violated in a promiscuous mas- Marcell. xx. 11 init. We may sup- 
 sacre ; which involved the two uncles pose Athan. in the text expresses the 
 of Constantius, seven of his cousins, of feeling of the day at this alliance, or 
 whom Dalmatius and Hannibalianus of Constantius's enemies. Arsaces was 
 were the most illustrious, the Patrician a Christian. St. Olympias was niece 
 Optatus, who had married a sister of to this Olympias. Tiilem. Empereurs, 
 the late Emperor, and the Prefect Ab- t. 4. p. 219. 
 
282 Inconstancy of Constantius. 
 
 Arian under the soles of their feet ? Wherefore he now writes 
 — ^^^ letters, and then repents that he has written them, and after 
 repenting is again stirred up to anger, and then again 
 laments his fate, and being undetermined what to do, he 
 shews a soul destitute of understanding. Being then of 
 such a character, one would rather pity him, because that 
 under the semblance and name of freedom he is the slave of 
 those who drag him on to gratify their own impious pleasure. 
 In a word, while through his folly and inconstancy, as the 
 Scripture saith, he is willing to comply with the desires of 
 others, he has given himself up to condemnation, to be 
 consumed by fire in the future judgment; at once con- 
 senting to do whatever they wish, and gratifying them in 
 their designs against the Bishops, and in their exertion of 
 authority over the Churches. 
 
 9. For behold, he has now again thrown into disorder all 
 the Churches of Alexandria and of Egypt and Libya, and 
 has publicly given orders, that the Bishops of the Catholic 
 Church and faith be cast out of them, and that they be given 
 up to the professors of the Arian doctrines. The General 
 began to carry this order into execution ; and straightway 
 Bishops were sent off in chains, and Presbyters and Monks 
 bound with iron, after being almost beaten to death with 
 stripes. Disorder prevails in every place; all Egypt and 
 Libya are in danger, the people being indignant at this 
 unjust command, and seeing in it the preparation for the 
 coming of i^ntichrist, and beholding their property plundered 
 by others, and given up into the hands of the heretics. 
 §. 71. 10. When was ever such iniquity heard of? when was 
 such an evil deed ever perpetrated, even in times of per- 
 secution } They were heathens who persecuted formerly ; 
 but they did not bring their idols into the Churches. 
 Zenobia was a Jewess, and a supporter of Paul of Samosata ; 
 but she did not give up the Churches to the Jews for 
 ^ fi.6(ro{ Synagogues. This is a new piece of iniquity ^ It is not 
 simply persecution, but more than persecution, it is a prelude 
 2 vol. 8. and preparation 2 for the coming of Antichrist. Even if it be 
 note q. admitted^ that they invented false charges against Athanasius 
 ^ * oTi' ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Bishops whom they banished, yet what is 
 r. 5. ' this to their later practices .^ What charges have they to allege 
 
Banishment of Egyptian Bishops. 283 
 
 against the whole of Egypt and Libya and Pentapohs' ? ForjR. viir. 
 they have begun no longer to lay their plots against in- 1 ~'J^' 
 dividuals, in which case they might be able to fi-ame a lie $.^3."" ' 
 against them ; but they have set upon all in a body, so that, 
 however they may wish to invent accusations against them, 
 they must be condemned. Thus their wickedness has 
 blinded their understanding; and they have required, without 
 any reason assigned, that the whole body of the Bishops 
 shall be expelled, and thereby they shew that the charges 
 they framed against Athanasius and the rest of the Bishops 
 whom they banished were false, and invented for no other 
 purpose than to support the accursed heresy of the Arian 
 enemies of Christ. 
 
 11. This is now no longer concealed, but has become 
 most manifest to all men. He commanded Athanasius to 
 be expelled out of the city, and gave up the Churches to 
 them. And the Presbyters and Deacons that were with 
 him, who had been appointed by Peter and Alexander, were 
 also expelled and driven into banishment ; and the real 
 Arians, who not through any suspicions arising from circum- 
 stances^, but on account of the heresy had been expelled oX-iluh* 
 first together with Arius himself by the Bishop Alexander, 
 Secuudus in Libya, in Alexandria Euzoius^ the Chananean,^ infr. 
 Julius, Ammon, Marcus, Irena^us, Zozimus, and Serapiou^rf 
 sumamed Pelycon, and in Libya Sisinnius, and the younger 
 men with him, associates in his impiety ; these obtained 
 possession of the Churches. And the General Sebastian §. 72. 
 wrote to the governors and military authorities in every 
 place ; and the true Bishops were persecuted, and those 
 who professed impious doctrines were brought in in their 
 stead. They banished Bishops who had grown old in 
 orders ^ and had been many years in the Episcopate, having *»x«gy 
 been ordained by the Bishop Alexander; Ammonius^, 5p. 193. 
 Hermes, Anagamphus, and Marcus, they sent to the Upper 
 Oasis ; Muis, Psenosiris, Xilammon, Plenes, Marcus, and 
 Athenodorus to Ammoniaca, with no other intention than 
 that they should perish in their passage through the deserts. 
 They had no pity on them though they were suffering from 
 disease, and indeed proceeded on their journey with so 
 much difficulty on account of their weakness, that they were 
 
284 Nuns and forty laymen scourged, vnirdered,07' hanislted. 
 
 Abian obliged to be carried in litters, and their sickness was so 
 — ^— 1 dangerous that the materials for their burial accompanied 
 them. One of them indeed died, but they would not even 
 'pp.228, permit the body to be given up to his friends for interment ^ 
 '^* "With the same purpose they banished also the Bishop 
 '^p. 193. Dracontius- to the desert places about Clysma, Philo to 
 Babylon, Adelphius to Psinabla in the Thebais, and the 
 Presbyters llierax and Dioscorus to Syene. They likewise 
 drove into exile Ammonius, Agathus, Agathodajmon, Apol- 
 lonius, Eulogius, Apollo, Paphnutius, Gains, and Flavins, 
 ■^ azzf^i- ancient^ Bishops, as also the Bishops Dioscorus, Ammonius, 
 255^r.5. Heraclides, and Psais ; some of whom they gave up to work 
 in the stone-quarries, others they persecuted with an in- 
 tention to destroy, and many others they plundered. 
 
 12. They banished also forty of the laity, with certain 
 
 ■• p. 192. virgins whom they had before exposed to the fire^; beating 
 
 them so severely with rods taken from the palm-tree, that 
 
 after lingering five days some of them died, and others had 
 
 recourse to medical treatment on account of the thorns left 
 
 in their limbs, from which they suffered torments worse than 
 
 5 p. 193. deaths But what is most dreadful to the mind of any man 
 
 40*111^611 ^^ sound understanding, though characteristic of these 
 
 •^ misbe- miscreants^, is this: When the Virgins during the scourging 
 
 lievers. called upon the Name of Christ, they gnashed their teeth 
 
 7 p. 280, against them with increased fury^ Nay more, they would 
 ^' ^' not give up the bodies of the dead to their friends for burial, 
 
 but concealed them that they might appear to be ignorant of 
 the murder. They did not however escape detection ; the 
 whole city perceived it, and all men withdrew from them as 
 
 8 p. 275, executioners^, as malefactors and robbers. Moreover they 
 overthrew monasteries^, and endeavoured to cast the Monks 
 
 fAOVOC,- 
 
 fft'h^ia, into the fire ; they plundered houses, and breaking into the 
 house of certain free citizens where the Bishop had de- 
 posited a treasure, they plundered and took it away. They 
 
 i'»p.274, scourged the widows on the soles of their feet^°, and hindered 
 them from receiving their alms. 
 
 §.73. 13. Such were the iniquities practised by the Arians; 
 and as to their further deeds of impiety, who could hear the 
 account of them without shuddering.? They had caused 
 these venerable old men and aged Bishops to be sent into 
 
l.art.2. 
 
 Heaihi'UH advanced io ihe stees for money pay)ne?t(s. 285 
 
 banishment ; they now appointed in their stead profligate tr. viii. 
 heathen youths, whom they thouglit to raise at once to tlie — ~^'^' 
 highest dignity, though they were not even Catechumens'. » vid. 
 And others who were accused of bigamy % and even of worse J^^^^'^^j^ 
 crimes, they nominated Bishops on account of the wealth part 
 and civil power which they possessed, and sent them out as 
 it were from a market, upon their giving them gold'-. And-p-o,r.i. 
 now more dreadful calamities befel the people. For wheur'i]^' 
 they rejected these mercenary dependents of the Arians, so 
 alien from themselves, they were scourged, they were pro- 
 scribed, they were shut up in prison by the General, (who 
 did all this readily, being a Manichee,) in order that they 
 might no longer seek after their own Bishops, but be forced 
 to accept those whom they abominated, men who were now 
 guilty of the same mockeries as they had before practised 
 among their idols. 
 
 14, Will not every just person break forth into lamenta- §. 74. 
 tions at the sight or hearing of these things, at perceiving 
 the arrogance and extreme injustice of these impious men? 
 Tlie righteous lameid in the place of the impious. After all Prov. 
 these things, and now that the impiety has reached such ag '^^ * 
 pitch of audacity, who will any longer venture to call this 
 Costyllius^ a Christian, and not rather the image of Anti- 
 christ } For what mark of Antichrist is yet wanting to him ? 
 How can he in any w^ay fail to be regarded as he ? or how 
 can the latter fail to be supposed such a one as he is ? Did 
 not the Arians and the Gentiles offer those sacrifices in the 
 great Church in the Ceesareum^, and utter their blasphemies ^p- 2^9, 
 against Christ as by His command ? And does not the 
 vision of Daniel thus describe Antichrist; that he shall 
 make war with the saints, and prevail against them, and 
 exceed all that have been before him in evil deeds, and shall 
 humble three kings, and speak words against the Most High, 
 and shall think to change times and laws .? Now what other 
 person besides Constantius has ever attempted to do these 
 things ? He is surely such a one as Antichrist would be. 
 He speaks words against the Most High by supporting this 
 
 ^ ttyuvaiots, not 'hiyufjt.ots , on the latter, or a quasi diminutive from Constantius, 
 
 vid. Suicer, Thes. in voc. hyafzia. Ter- as Agathyllus from Agathocles, Heryl- 
 
 tull. "Works, tr. vol. i. p. 419, note N. lus from Heracles, &:e. vid. Matth. Gr. 
 
 f An irregularly formed diminutive, Gramm, §. 102. ed. 1820. 
 
286 Constantius a figure of Antichrist. 
 
 AniAN impious heresy: he makes war against the saints by banishing 
 ^^^' the Bishops; although indeed he exercises this power but 
 
 for a little while ^ to his own destruction. Moreover he has 
 surpassed those before him in wickedness, having devised a 
 new mode of persecution; and after he had overthrown three 
 kings, namely Vetranio, Magnentius, and Gallus, he straight- 
 ' p. 278, way undertook the patronage* of impiety; and like a giant '^ 
 ^' ^' he has dared in his pride to set himself up against the Most 
 High. 
 
 15. He has thought to change laws, by transgressing the 
 ordinance of the Lord given us through His Apostles, by 
 altering the customs of the Church, and inventing a new 
 kind of ordinations. For he sends from strange places distant 
 
 2 p. 133, a fifty days' journey 2, Bishops attended by soldiers to people 
 
 unwilling to receive them ; and instead of an introduction to 
 the acquaintance of their people, they bring with them 
 threatening messages, and letters to the magistrates. Thus 
 
 3 vol. 8. he has sent Gregory from Cappadocia to Alexandria ; he has 
 note e. transferred Germinius^ from Cyzicus to Sirmium; he has 
 §. 75. i^emoved Cecropius'' from Laodicea to Nicomedia. Again he 
 
 4 p. 133, transferred from Cappadocia to Milan one Auxentius^ a man 
 
 5 vd 8 P^^g^^tical rather than Christian, whom he commanded to 
 p. 82, stay there after he had banished for his piety towards Christ, 
 no e X. piQjjygj^g \\^Q Bishop of the place, a godly man. But this 
 
 person was as yet even ignorant of the Latin language, and 
 
 unskilful in every thing except impiety. And now one George 
 6i^«Sex-a Cappadocian, who was contractor of stores^ at Constanti- 
 '^"'^'192 ^^^pl^5 ^^^ having embezzled all monies that he received, 
 264, was obliged to fly, he commanded to enter Alexandria with 
 
 military pomp, and supported by the authority of the General. 
 
 And he, finding there one Epictetus' a novice, a bold young 
 
 g Short lives are generally consi- h vid. de Deer. §. 32. tr. p. 58, note 
 dered the destiny of the Church's perse- m. Orat. ii. §. 32. Naz. Orat. 43, 26. 
 cutors, and length of days the token of Socr. Hist. v. 10. p. 268. 
 her protectors. What of old was said ' Epictetus is mentioned above, p. 
 of pain, applies to persecution— si gra- 133, where he is called v-proK^lms, which 
 vis,brevis; Antichrist's oppression seems after Montfaucon was translated "stage- 
 to be marked out as three years and a player." It is a question, however, espe- 
 half. Constantius died at 45, having cially considering the correspondence 
 openly apostatized for about six years, between that passage and the present, 
 Julian died at 32, after a reign of a whether more than 'actor' is meant by 
 year and a half. vid. supr. p. 245, r 4. it, alluding to the mockery of an ordi- 
 vid. also Bellarmin. de Notis Eccl. 17. nation in which he seems to have taken 
 and 18. part. Though an Asiatic apparently 
 
Subsiitution of Felix at Rome for Liherius. 287 
 
 man, made him his friend'^, perceiving that he was ready forxR. viii. 
 any wickedness ; and by his means he carries on his designs ^^"~^^' 
 against those of the Bishops whom he desires to ruin. For 
 he is prepared to do every thing that the Emperor wishes ; 
 who accordingly availing himself of his assistance, has com- 
 mitted at Rome a strange act, but one truly resembling the 
 malice of Antichrist. Having made preparations in the 
 Palace instead of the Church, and caused some three of his 
 own eunuchs to attend instead of the people, he then 
 compelled three ^ ill-conditioned spies ^, (for one cannot call 'pp.221, 
 them Bishops,) to ordain forsooth as Bishop one Felix'", a ^""^^^^ 
 man worthy of them, then in the Palace. For the people 
 perceiving the iniquitous proceedings of the heretics would 
 not allow them to enter the Churches, and withdrew them- 
 selves entirely from them. 
 
 16. Now what is yet wanting to make him Antichrist? or§. 76. 
 what more could Antichrist do at his coming than this man 
 has done } Will he not find when he comes that the way 
 has been already prepared for him by this man easily to 
 deceive the people ? Again, he claims to himself the right of 
 deciding causes, which he refers to the Court instead of the 
 Church, and presides at them in person. And strange it is 
 to say, when he perceives the accusers at a loss, he takes up 
 the accusation himself, so that the injured party may no 
 longer be able to defend himself on account of the violence 
 which he displays. This he did in the proceedings against 
 Athanasius. For when he saw the boldness of the Bishops 
 Paulinus, Lucifer, Eusebius, and Dionysius, and how out of 
 
 by birth, he was made Bishop of Civita canonical number; and so a century 
 
 Vecchia. We hear of him at the con- earlier, in the case of Novatian, in the 
 
 ference between Constantius and Libe- same see, while the capital was still 
 
 rius. Theod. Hist. ii. 13. Then he heathen, we read in Eusebius that he 
 
 assists in the ordination of Felix. After- brought from some obscure part of Italy 
 
 wards he made a martyr of S. Ruffinian ''threeBishops,"" rustic andignorant," 
 
 by making him run before his carriage ; who after a full meal, when they were 
 
 and he ends his historical career by not themselves, consecrated him. Hist, 
 
 taking a chief part among the Arians at vi. 43. On the custom itself, vid. Bingh. 
 
 Ariminum, vid. Tillem. t. 6. p. 380, &c. Antiqu. ii. 11. §. 4. 
 
 Ughell. Ital. t. 10. p. bQ. ni Xhis Felix has been in after times 
 
 k The Greek is 'Er/«T»}Tov rim... accounted a true Pope and Martyr, 
 
 nuTigov. . .hyoL^nffiv, o^uv x.T.X. So in and has been supposed to have con- 
 
 the account of the »8ay/(rx<jf, 'O ^« 'l»j(royf demned Constantius. The circum- 
 
 ifi(iXi-4^ccs uliTtiu, yiydrnffiv alr'ov. Mark stances will be found in Tillemont, 
 
 X. 21. ' Mem. t. 6. p. 778. BoUand. Catal. 
 
 i. e. to keep up the form of the Pontif. Gibbon, ch. 21. p. 390. 
 
288 Bcmishment of the Italian Bishops. 
 
 Arian the recantation of Ursacius and Valens tliey coniiU(3d those 
 
 ^^^^' who spoke agahist the Bishop, and advised that Valens and 
 his associate should no longer be believed since they had 
 already retracted what they now asserted, he immediately 
 stood up and said, " I am now the accuser of Athanasius ; 
 on my account you must believe what these assert." And 
 then, when they said, — " But how can you be an accuser, 
 when the accused person is not present ? and if you are his 
 accuser, yet he is not present, and therefore cannot be tried. 
 And the cause is not one that concerns Rome, so that you 
 should be believed as being the Emperor ; but it is a matter 
 that concerns a Bishop; and the trial ought to be conducted 
 on equal terms both to the accuser and the accused. And 
 besides, how can you accuse him? for you could not be 
 present to witness the conduct of one who lived at so great 
 a distance from you ; and if you speak but what you have 
 heard from these, you ought also to give credit to what he 
 says ; but if you will not believe him, while you do believe 
 them, it is plain that they assert these things for your sake, 
 
 » p. 267, and accuse Athanasius only to gratify you ^ V — when he 
 heard this^ thinking that what they had so truly spoken was 
 an insult to himself, he sent them into banishment ; and 
 being exasperated against Athanasius, he wrote in a more 
 savage strain, requiring that he should suffer what has now 
 befallen him, and that the Churches should be given up to 
 the Arians, and that they should be allowed to do whatever 
 they pleased. 
 
 §.77. 17. Terrible indeed, and worse than terrible are such 
 proceedings ; and yet is this conduct suitable to him who 
 represents the character of Antichrist. Who that beheld 
 him bearing sway over his pretended Bishops, and presiding 
 in Ecclesiastical causes, would not justly exclaim that this 
 
 Dan. 9, was the ahomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel.? 
 For having put on the profession of Christianity, and 
 entering into tlie holy places, and standing therein, he lays 
 waste the Churches, transgressing their Canons, and en- 
 forcing the observance of his own decrees. Will any one 
 now venture to say that this is a peaceful time with 
 Christians, and not a time of persecution.? A persecution 
 indeed, such as never arose before, and such as no one 
 
Eafiij for the Meletians to coalesce with the Avians. -289 
 
 perhaps will again stir up, except the son of lawlessness, doTR.viii. 
 these enemies of Christ exhibit, who already present a 
 
 • . . ■'■2 Xh6S8« 
 
 picture of him in their own persons. Wherefore it especially 2, 8. 
 behoves us to be sober, lest this heresy which has reached 
 such a height of impudence, and has diffused itself abroad like 
 the poison of an adder, as it is written in the Proverbs, andPs. 68, 
 which teaches doctrines contrary to the Saviour; lest, I say,^" 
 this be ihdii falling away, after which He shall be revealed, 2 Thess. 
 of whom Constantius is surely the forerunner ^ Else where- 1 '^h^^- 
 fore is he so mad against the godly? wherefore does he-""^' ^■^'^• 
 contend for it as his own heresy, and call every one his p. 79,* 
 enemy who will not comply with the madness of Alius, and"°*^^* 
 admit gladly the allegations of the enemies of Christ, and 
 dishonour so many venerable Councils? why did he com- 
 mand that the Churches should be given up to the Arians ? 
 was it not that, when that other comes, he may thus find 
 a way to enter into them, and may take to himself him who 
 has prepared those places for him ? 
 
 18. For the ancient Bishops who were ordained by 
 Alexander, and by his predecessor Achilles, and by Peter 
 before him, have been cast out ; and those introduced whom 
 the companions of soldiers nominated ; and they nominated 
 only such as promised to adopt their doctrines. This was §. 78. 
 an easy proposition for the Meletians to comply with ; for 
 the greater part, or rather the whole of them, have never had 
 a religious education, nor are they acquainted with the 
 sound faith^^ in Christ, nor do they know at all what^p. 149, 
 Christianity is, or what writings we Christians possess. For ^' ' 
 having come out, some of them from the worship of idols, 
 and others from the senate, or from the first civil offices, for 
 the sake of the miserable exemption^ from duty and for the\pp. 84, 
 patronage they gained, and having bribed^ the Meletians who 4 pp. §9 
 preceded them, they have been advanced to this dignity ^^^201. 
 even before they were Catechumens. And even if they 
 pretended to have been such, yet what kind of instruction^ is^cate- 
 to be obtained among the Meletians? But indeed without^ *'^'"^' 
 even pretending to have been instructed, they came at once, 
 and immediately were called Bishops, just as children re- 
 ceive a name. Being then persons of this description, they 
 thought the tiling of no great consequence, nor even sup- 
 
 u 
 
290 Meletians introduced Arianism into Egypt, 
 
 Arian posed that piety ^ was different from impiety. Accordingly 
 from being Meletians they readily and speedily became 
 
 Arians; and if the Emperor should command them to adopt 
 any other profession, they are ready to change again to that 
 also. Their ignorance of true godliness^ quickly brings them 
 to submit to the prevailing folly, and that which happens to be 
 first taught them. For it is nothing to them to be carried about 
 by every wind and tempest, so long as they are only exempt 
 from duty, and obtain the patronage of men ; nor would 
 5^ pp. 88, they care probably to change again ^ to what they were 
 ^* before, even to become such as they were when they were 
 heathens. 
 
 19. Any how, being men of such an easy temper, and 
 3yoA/- considering the Church as a civil senate^, and like heathen, 
 fialTr being infected with the worship of idols, they have put on 
 
 the honourable name of our Saviour, under which they have 
 polluted the whole of Egypt, were it only that they have 
 caused the name of the Arian heresy to be known therein. 
 For Egypt has heretofore been the only country, throughout 
 which the profession of the orthodox faith was boldly 
 
 *p. 81. maintained'^; and therefore these misbelievers have striven 
 to introduce jealousy there also, or rather not they, but 
 the Devil who has stirred them up, in order that when 
 his herald Antichrist shall come, he may find that the 
 Churches in Egypt also are his own, and that the 
 Meletians have already been instructed in his principles, 
 
 iCra ^-nd may recognise himself as already formed^ in them. 
 
 §.79. Such is the effect of that iniquitous^ order which was 
 
 ^^^^'*''*' issued by Constantius. On the part of the people there was 
 displayed a ready alacrity to submit to martyrdom, and an 
 increased hatred of this most impious heresy ; and yet 
 lamentations for their Churches, and groans burst from all, 
 
 Joel 2, while they cried unto the Lord, " Spare Thy people, O Lord, 
 and give not Thine heritage unto Thine enemies to reproach; 
 
 7 ^w>«v5but make haste to deliver us out of the hand of the lawless'. 
 
 2 Thess. jj^^j. i3ehold, they have not spared Thy servants, but are 
 preparing the way for Antichrist." 
 
 20. For the Meletians will never resist him, nor will they 
 care for the truth, nor will they esteem it an evil thing to 
 deny Christ. They are men who have not approached the 
 
when the Catholics chose rather to be banished. -291 
 
 Lord with sincerity; like the chameleon' they assume every tr. viii. 
 various appearance; they are hirelings- of any who will make '^' ^^' 
 use of them. They make not the truth their aim, but prefer p. 2. 
 before it their present pleasures; they say only, Let us ^at"^^^^^' 
 and drink, for to-morrow ue die. Such a profession and r. 4. 
 faithless temper is more worthy of the Epicritian'' players jr, 32 
 than of the Meletians. But the faithfid servants of our^bistrio- 
 Saviour, and the true Bishops who believe with sincerity, nu?^ ^^" 
 and live not for themselves, but for the Lord ; they faithfully ^lontf. 
 beheving in our Lord Jesus Christ, and knowing, as I said 
 before, that the charges which were alleged against the truth 
 were false, and plainly fabricated for the sake of the Arian 
 heresy, (for by the recantation^ of Ursacius and Valens they ^p. 86. 
 detected the calumnies which were devised against Athana- 
 sius, for the purpose of removing him out of the way, and of 
 introducing into the Churches the impieties of the enemies 
 of Christ ;) they, I say, perceiving all this, as defenders and 
 preachers of the truth, chose rather, and endured to be 
 insulted and driven into banishment, than to subscribe 
 against him, and to hold communion with the Arian fanatics. 
 They forgot not the lessons they had taught to others ; yea, 
 they know well that great dishonour remains for the traitors, 
 but for them w^hich confess the truth, the kingdom of 
 heaven^; and that to the careless and such as fear Con-^supr. 
 Stan tins will happen no good thing; but for them that endure r* 1. ' 
 tribulations here, as sailors reach a quiet haven after a storm, 
 as wrestlers receive a crown after the combat, so these shall 
 obtain great and eternal joy and delight in heaven ; — such as 
 Joseph obtained after his tribulations ; such as the great 
 Daniel had after his temptations and the manifold con- 
 spiracies of the courtiers against him ; such as Paul now 
 enjoys having received a crown from his Saviour; such as 
 the people of God eveiy where expect. They, seeing these 
 things, were not infirm of purpose, but strong in faith, and 
 increased in their zeal more and more. Being fully per- 
 suaded of the calumnies and impieties of the heretics, they 
 condemn the persecutor, and in heart and mind run together 
 the same course with them that are persecuted, that they 
 also may obtain the crown of Confession. 
 
 21. One might say much more against this accursed and§. 80. 
 
 TJ 2 
 
'292 Dii ty of sepa m I wg from ih e h ere tics. 
 
 Arian aiitichristian heresy, and might demonstrate by many argu- 
 ii^^ ments that the practices of Constantius are a prelude to the 
 coming of Antichrist. But seeing that, as the Prophet has 
 said, from the feet even to the head there is no soundness in 
 it, but it is full of all filthiness and all impiety, so that the 
 1 p. 138. very name^ of it ought to be avoided as a dog's vomit or 
 the poison of serpents; and seeing that Costyllius openly 
 2a»T/. exhibits the image of the adversary^; in order that our 
 sThess. ^vords may not be too many, it will be well to content" our- 
 2, 4. selves with the divine Scripture, and that we all obey the 
 3supr. precept^ which it has given us both in regard to other 
 P* ^^^' heresies, and especially respecting this. That precept is as 
 Is. 52, follows ; Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch 
 ^^' no unclean tiling ; go ye out of the midst of them, and 
 be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord. This may 
 suffice" to instruct us all, so that if any one has been deceived 
 by them, he may go out from them, as out of Sodom, and 
 not return again unto them, lest he suffer the fate of Lot's 
 wife ; and if any one has continued from the beginning pure 
 from this impious heresy, he may glory in Christ and say, 
 Ps. 44, " We have not stretched out our hands to a strange god; 
 ^^' neither have we worshipped the works of our own hands, nor 
 ^supr. served the creature'* more than Thee, the God that hast 
 \' \^^' created all things through Thy Word, the Only-begotten 
 Son our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom to Thee the 
 Father together with the same Word in the Holy Spirit be 
 glory and power for ever and ever. Amen." 
 
 " Ktt.>j>v a^KKT^nvai , vovro d^xsT' and 5 init. t<rri ju,iv ovv rovro tKuvov, Orat. i. 
 
 so a^nti (Ctsv ya^, Apol. contr. Ar. 2 init. 17. ixeiva /Av ovv, Ep. ad Serap. iii. 2 
 
 ixetva, (jiXv ovv Tocvra. de Deer. 15 init. init. d^xiT Tuura, ad Serap. iv. 7 init. 
 
 xu) iioxu fAv Tuvra, de Sent. D. 4 init. d^xiTori, ad Epict. Vid. also Orat. i. 7- 
 
 d^xuya,^ awTavj, Apol. de Fug. 1 fin. B. Orat. ii init. Orat. iii. 47. Ep. ^g. 
 
 Ixava. fjtXv ovv Tavrec, ibid. 24 init. Ixctv^v 9 init. ad Serap. iv. 1 init. ad Max. 5. 
 
 [Av ovv xk) rovro, ad Serap. de M. A. &c. 
 
The Second Protest''. 
 
 1. The people of the Catholic Church in Alexandria, which §. SI. 
 is under the government of the most Reverend Bisliop Atha- 
 nasius, make this public protest by those whose names are 
 under- written. 
 
 We have already protested against the nocturnal assault 
 which was committed upon ourselves and the Lord's house '; 'xw^iaxo* 
 although in truth there needed no protest in respect to pro- 
 ceedings with which the whole city has been already made 
 acquainted. For the bodies of the slain which were disco- 
 vered were exposed in public, and the bows and arrows and 
 other arms found in the Lord's house loudly proclaim the 
 iniquity. 
 
 2. But whereas after our Protest already made, the most 
 illustrious Duke Syrianus endeavours to force all men to 
 agree with him, as though no tumult had been made, nor 
 any had perished, (wherein is no small proof that these things 
 were not done according to the wishes of the most gracious 
 Emperor Augustus Constantius ; for he would not have been 
 so much afraid of the consequences of this transaction, had 
 he acted therein by command ;) and whereas also, when we 
 went to him, and requested him not to do violence to any, 
 nor to deny what had taken place, he ordered us, being 
 Christians, to be beaten with clubs ; thereby again giving 
 proof of the nocturnal assault which has been directed 
 against the Church: — 
 
 We therefore make also this present Protest, certain of us 
 being now about to travel to the most religious Emperor 
 
 ^ Of the two Protests referred to ningof the Protest which follows, it is not 
 
 supr. p. 263, the first was omitted by the found there, nor does it appear what 
 
 copyists, as being ah-eady contained, as document of A.D. 356. couhi properly 
 
 Montfauconseemstosay,in the Apology have a place in a set of papers which 
 
 against the Arians ; yet if it be the one end with A.D. 350. 
 to which allusion is made in the begin- 
 
294 Protest of the Alexandrians. 
 
 Artan Augustus: and we adjure Maximus the Prefect of Egypt, 
 
 ^^^'^' and the Controllers*, in the name of Almighty God, and for 
 
 osi the sake of the salv^ation of the most religious Augustus 
 
 p. 105, Constantius, to relate all these things to the piety of 
 
 Augustus, and to the authority of the most illustrious Pre- 
 
 2 i.e. the fee ts^ We adjure also all the masters of vessels, to publish 
 
 rian. " these things every where, and to carry them to the ears of 
 
 the most religious Augustus, and to the Prefects and the 
 
 Magistrates in every place, in order that it may be known 
 
 that a war has been waged against the Church, and that, in 
 
 3 xai^iTs. the times ^ of Augustus Constantius, Syrianus has caused 
 
 179%^2 ^ii'gi^^s and many others to become martyrs. 
 
 3. As it dawned upon the fifth before the Ides of 
 -iFebr.Q. February^, that is to say, the fourteenth of the month Mechir, 
 5 supr. while we were keeping vigiP in the Lord's house, and engaged 
 mi't.206 ^^ ^^^^ prayers (for there was to be a communion on the Pre- 
 6Friday, paration^) ; suddenly about midnight, the most illustrious Duke 
 ^^^^* P.* ^' Syrianus attacked us and the Church with many legions of 
 'i.e. soldiers' armed with naked swords and javelins and other 
 tharf warlike instruments, and wearing helmets on their heads ; 
 ^000, ai-j(j even while we were praying, and while the lessons were 
 ^' being read, they broke down the doors. And when the doors 
 
 were burst open by the violence of the multitude, he gave 
 command, and some of them shot their arrows ; others 
 shouted ; their arms rattled, and their swords flashed in the 
 light of the lamps ; and forthwith the Virgins were slain, 
 many men were trampled down, and fell over one another as 
 the soldiers came upon them, and several were pierced with 
 arrows and perished. Some of the soldiers also betook them- 
 selves to plundering, and stripped the Virgins naked, who were 
 more afraid of being even touched by them than they were of 
 death. 
 
 4. The Bishop continued sitting uj)on his throne, and 
 exhorted all to pray. The Duke led on the attack, having 
 with him Hilarius the notary, whose part in the proceedings 
 was shewn in the sequel. The Bishop was seized, and hardly 
 escaped being torn to pieces ; and having fallen into a state 
 of insensibility, and appearing as one dead, he disappeared 
 from among them, and has gone we know not whither. They 
 were eager to kill him. And when they saw that many had 
 
Protest of the Alexandrians. 295 
 
 perished, they gave orders to the soldiers to remove out of 
 sight the bodies of the dead. But the most holy Virgins who 
 were left there were buried in the tombs, having attained the 
 glory of martyrdom in the times ^ of the most religious Con- ^ p. 294, 
 stantius. Deacons also were beaten with stripes even in the'^'^' 
 Lord's house, and were shut up there. 
 
 5. Nor did matters stop even here : for after all this had 
 happened, whosoever pleased broke open any door that he 
 could, and searched, and plundered what was within. They 
 entered even into those places, which not even all Christians 
 are allowed to enter. Gorgonius the commander of the 
 city force ^ knows this, for he was iDresent. And no unim- 
 portant evidence of the nature of this hostile assault is afforded 
 by the circumstance, that the armour and javelins and swords 
 borne by those who entered were left in the Lord's house. 
 They have been hung up in the Church until this time, that 
 they might not be able to deny it: and although they sent 
 several times Dynamius the soldier^, as well as the Com- - tav ■»•;?; 
 mander of the city police, desiring to take them away, we [.efsupV. 
 would not allow it, until the circumstance was known to all.P* 2/'4.^ 
 
 6. Now if an order has been given that we should be taw 
 persecuted, we are all ready to suffer martyrdom. But if it 
 be not by order of Augustus, we desire Maximus the Prefect 
 of Egypt and all the city magistrates to request of him that 
 they may not again be suffered thus to assail us. And we 
 desire also that this our petition may be presented to him, 
 that they may not attempt to bring in hither any other 
 Bishop: for we have resisted unto death ^, desiring to have ^ pp. 63, 
 the most Reverend Athanasius, whom God gave us at the^^' 
 beginning, according to the succession of our fathers ; whom 
 
 also the most religious Augustus Constantius himself sent to 
 us with letters and oaths. And we believe that when his 
 Piety is informed of what has taken place, he will be greatly 
 displeased, and will do nothing contrary to his oath, but will 
 
 ^ ffT^urtiyav. There were two ffr^arn- lippi in Luke IG, 35. vid. Vales, in loc. 
 
 ye) or duumvirs at the head of the Euseb. et in Amm. Marc. xxxi. 6. 
 
 police force at Alexandria 5 they are The word is translated in the Justinian 
 
 raeutionedinthepluralinEuseb.vii.il. Code, Praetor, vid. Du Cange, Gloss, 
 
 where S. Dionysius speaks of their Grsec. m voc. 
 seizing him. We read of them at Phi- 
 
296 
 
 Protest of the Alexandrians. 
 
 again give orders that our Bishop Athanasius shall remain 
 with us. 
 
 To the Consuls to be elected'' after the Consulship of the 
 
 most illustrious Arbsethion and Collianus^ ; on the seventeenth 
 
 2 Febr. Mechir, which is the day before the Ides of February 2. 
 12. 
 
 I Lolli 
 anus. 
 
 c Since the Consuls came into office 
 on the first of January, and were pro- 
 claimed in each city, vid. p. 153, note 
 m, it is strange that the Alexandrians 
 here speak in February as if ignorant 
 of their names. The phrase, however, 
 is found elsewhere. Thus in this very 
 year the Anonymus MafFeianus, (who 
 is spoken of in the Preface of this 
 Volume,) dates Jan. 5. as " post Con- 
 
 sulatum Arbitionis et Loliani." And 
 in Socr. Hist. ii. 29. in the instance of 
 the year 351, when there were no 
 Consuls, and in 346, when there was 
 a difference on the subject between the 
 Emperors who were eventually them- 
 selves Consuls, the first months are 
 dated in like manner from the Consuls 
 of the foregoing year. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 ♦S*. Alexander'' s Deposition of Ariiis and his companions, 
 and Encyclical Letter on the suhjecl. 
 
 [As Montfaucon has introduced the two documents which follow into his 
 Edition, it has heen thought that, though not Athanasius's, they might 
 occupy a place in a volume, like the present, which already contains so 
 large a collection of the ecclesiastical tracts and papers of the day to which 
 it belongs. Should the internal character of the Encyclical Letter lead to 
 the suspicion that it is probably Athan 's own composition, in his situation 
 of Deacon to St. Alexander, or at least as being in his intimate confidence, 
 there will be a further reason for introducing it here. The grounds of this 
 conjecture are such as the following. 1 . It is written in a style altogether 
 unlike S. Alexander's, which, (as we see in his Epistle to S. Alexander 
 of Constantinople contained in Theod. Hist. i. 3.) is elaborate and in- 
 volved and abounding in compound words, with nothing of the simplicity 
 and vigor of St. Athan. 's; with which, 2. the style of this document is 
 identical, using the very same words and terms of expression for which 
 Athan. is so remarkable. 3. The theological terms, nay the theological 
 view, of St. Alex., is proper to himself, and could not suitably be ascribed 
 to S. Athan., who, to say no more, has far fewer technical phrases than 
 his predecessor; and here the Encyclical Epistle answers to S. Athan. 's 
 writings, not to St. Alex.'s. 4. Certain texts quoted in the course of it, 
 are used as Athan. quotes and uses them in his acknowledged works. 
 Some of these points of resemblance and dissimilarity shall be mentioned 
 in the notes. The date of St. Alexander's document is 321 .] 
 
 Alexander, being assembled' with his beloved brethren, the Presbyters ' ^h^ 
 and Deacons of Alexandria, and the Mareolis, greets them in the '^''«*''"' 
 Lord. 
 
 Although you have already subscribed to the letter I addressed to 
 the followers of Arius, exhorting them to renounce his impiety, and 
 to submit themselves to the sound Catholic Faith, and have shewn 
 your right-mindedness^ and agreement in the doctrines of the Catholic " k^*^* 
 Church ; yet forasmuch as 1 have written also to our fellow-ministers 
 in every place concerning the Arians, and especially since some of 
 you, as the Presbyters Chares and Pistus', and the Deacons Serapion,"^' pp- 37, 
 
298 Appendix. 
 
 Parammoii, Zozimus, and Irenagus, have joined the Arian party, and 
 been content to suffer deposition with them, I thought it needful to 
 assemble together you, the Clergy of the city, and to send for you 
 the Clergy of the Mareotis, in order that you may understand what I 
 have now written, and may testify your agreement thereto, and give 
 your concurrence in the deposition of the followers of Arius and 
 Pistus. For it is desirable that you should be made acquainted with 
 the sentiments I have expressed, and that each of you should heartily 
 embrace them, as though he had written them himself. 
 
Appendix. 299 
 
 A Copy. 
 
 To his dearly beloved and most honoured fellow-ministers* of the^ vuxxu- 
 
 Catholic Churcti in every place, Alexander sends health in the ''''^^^*'^' 
 
 -L'Oru. leagues. 
 
 1. As there is one body^ of the Catholic Church, and a command is & i. 
 
 i. given us in the sacred Scriptures to preserve the bond of unity and Eph. 4, 
 
 z' peace, it is agreeable thereto, that we should write and signify to one ^* 
 
 another whatever is done by each of us individually ; so that whether 
 i one member suffer or rejoice, we may either suffer or rejoice with one 
 I another. Now there are gone forth in this diocese, at this time, 
 certain lawless ^ men, enemies of Christ, teaching an apostasy, which 
 one may justly suspect and designate as the forerunner "" of Antichrist. 
 I was desirous*^ to pass such a matter by without notice, in the hope 
 that perhaps the evil would spend itself among its supporters, and not 
 extend to other places to defile^ the eai's^ of the simple^. But seeing 
 that Eusebius now of Nicomedia, who thinks that the government of 
 the Church rests with him, because retribution has not come upon 
 him for his desertioaof Berytus, when he had cast an eye^ of desire 
 on the Church of the Nicomediaus, begins to support these apostates, 
 and has taken upon him to write letters every where in their behalf, 
 if by any means he may draw in certain ignorant persons to this most 
 base and antichristian heresy ; I am therefore constrained, knowing 
 what is written in the law, no longer to hold my peace, but to make 
 it known to you all ; that you may understand who the apostates are, 
 and the unhappy terms' which their heresy has adopted, and that, 
 should Eusebius write to you, you may pay no attention to him, for 
 he now desires by means of these men to exhibit anew his old 
 
 a St. Alexander in Theod. begins his 3 fin. ad Max. §. 1. contr. ApoUin. i. 1 
 
 Epistle to his namesake of Constanti- init. 
 
 nople with some moral reflections, con- * pwratrt^, and infr. pu^ev. vid. Hist, 
 
 cerning ambition and avarice. Athan. Ar. §. 3. C. §. 80. B. de Deer. §. 2. C. 
 
 indeed uses a similar introduction to his Ep. JEg. 11 fin. Orat. i. 10. C. 
 Ep. iEg. but it is not addressed to an ^ ixoas, and infr. dxoas (ivti. vid. Ep. 
 
 individual. ^Eg. §. 13. A. Orat. i. §.7. A. Hist. 
 
 b vra^oiif)f/.ei. vid. Hist. Ar. §. 71 init. Ar. §. 56. B. 
 §. 75 fin. 79. A. S dxt^aiav. Apol. contr. Ar. §. 1. A. 
 
 « Tpo^pofiov'AvTixi^iffrev. vid. Orat. i. Ep. JEg. §. 18. E. ad Epict. §. 1. fin. 
 
 7. B. Vit. Ant. 6^. A. vol. 8. p. 79, ad Adelph. §. 2. fin. Orat. i. 8. £. 
 note q. ^ i^o^^aXfilo-as also used of Eusebius. 
 
 d xa) i(ievko'finv fih fftca'Tn littthh Apol. contr. Ar. §. 6. D. Hist. Ar. §. 7. 
 
 Tt uvayxtiv 'iffx'^- vid. Apol. contr. A. 
 
 Ar. §. 1 init. de Deer. §. 2. F. Orat. i. ' ptifidnei. vid. de Deer. §. 8. A. 18. 
 
 23 init. Orat. ii init. Orat. iii. 1. A. ad E. Orat. i. 10. D. de Sent. D. $. 23. 
 
 Scrap, i. 1. C. 16. C. ii. 1 init. iii init. init. S. Dionysius also uses it. ibid, 
 
 iv. 8 init. Ep. ad Mon.§.2. E. ad Epict. §. 18. A. 
 
300 AppendLv. 
 
 malevolence^, vvliicli has so long been concealed, pretending to write 
 in their favour, while in truth it clearly appears, that he does it to 
 forward his own interests. 
 §.2. 2. Now the apostates are these, Arius, Achilles, Anthales, Carpones, 
 another Arius, and Sarmates, sometime Presbyters; Euzoius, Lucius, 
 Julius, Menas, Helladius, and Gaius, sometime Deacons; and with 
 them Secundus and Theonas, sometime called Bishops. And the 
 novelties they have invented and put forth contrary to the Scriptures 
 are these following : — God was not always a Father', but there was a 
 time when God was not a Father. The Word of God was not always, 
 but was made of things that were not : for God that is, made Him 
 that was not, of things that were not ; wherefore there was a time 
 when He was not ; for the Son is a creature and a work. Neither is 
 He like in substance to the Father; neither is He the true and natural 
 Word of the Father; neither is He His true Wisdom ; but He is 
 one of the things made and created, and is called the Word and 
 Wisdom by an abuse of terms, since Fie Himself was made by the 
 proper Word of God, and by the Wisdom that is in God, by which 
 God made not only all other things but Him also. Wherefore He 
 is by nature subject to change and variation, as are all rational 
 creatures. And the Word is foreign from the substance"' of the Father, 
 and is alien and separate therefrom. And the Father cannot be de- 
 scribed by the Son, for the Word does not know the Father perfectly 
 and accurately, neither can He see Him perfectly. Moreover, the 
 Son knows not His own substance as it really is ; for He was created 
 for us, that God might create us by Him, as by an instrument; and 
 He would not have existed, had not God wished to create us. Ac- 
 cordingly, when some one asked them, whether the Word of God 
 can possibly change as the devil changed, they were not afraid to say 
 that He can ; for being something made and created. His nature is 
 subject to change. 
 §• ^' 3. Now when the Arians made these assertions, and shamelessly 
 avowed them, we being assembled with the Bishops of Egypt and 
 Libya, nearly a hundred in number, anathematized both them and 
 
 ^ xuKovotav. vid. Hist. Ar. $. 75. E. "^ oviriuv eve ia rod Xoyou or rou v!eu is 
 
 de Deer. §. 1. D. et al. a familiar expression with Atl:ian. e. g. 
 
 1 evK au craTJ)^. Tliis enumeration Orat.i. 45. ii. 7 B.9. B. 1 1.1>. 12. A. 13. 
 
 of Arius's tenets, and particularly the B. C. 18 init. 22. E. 47 init. 56 init. &c. 
 
 mention of the first, corresponds to de for which Alex, in Theod. uses the 
 
 Deer. $. 6. Ep. /Eg. §. 12. as being word u^offruffis, e.g. ttjv i'^io'r^o<ffev ayrod 
 
 taken from the Thalia. Orat. i. §. 5. l-jroffruatv rJjs v'zroa-ra.ffieos avrou u-rs^ii^- 
 
 and far less with Alex. ap. Theod. p. yaaTov' vturi^ay rns utojtko-ius yUifftv 
 
 731, 2. vid. also Sent. D. §. 16. xocTa- h rod fiovoyivovs aviTthinyi^ros v-jroaru.!rn' 
 
 ;^Qyi<rrtxMs, which is found here, occurs rhv rod Koyou 'vTroaraaiv. 
 de Deer. $. 6. B. 
 
Appendix. 301 
 
 iheii- followers. But ihe Euscbians admitted them to commmiioii, 
 b^iiig desirous to mingle falsehood with the truth, and impiety with 
 piety. But they will not be able to do so, for the truth must prevail ; 
 neither is there any communion of light with darkness, nor any 2 Cor. 
 concord of Christ tvith Belial". For who ever heard such assertions^' ^^' 
 before ° ? or who that hears them now is not astonished and does not 
 stop his ears lest their filthy language should touch them ? Who that 
 has heard the words of John, In the beginning was the Word, will John l, 
 not denounce the saying of these men, that " there was a time when * 
 He was not r'" Or who that has heard in the Gospel, the Only-begotten lb. 14. 
 Son, and by Him were all things made, will not detest their declara- ^°* ^^* 
 tion that He is " one of the things that were made." For how can 
 He be one of those things which were made by Himself? or how can 
 He be the Only-begotten, when, according to them. He is counted as 
 one among the rest, since He is Himself a creature and a work ? 
 And how can He be " made of things that were not," when the Father 
 saith. My heart hath brought forth a good JVord, and, Out of the Fs. 45, 
 womb I have begotten Thee before the morning star P Or again, how \\ 
 is He " unlike in substance to the Father," seeing He is the perfect 3. 
 image and brightness of the Father, and that He saith. He that hath Heb. 1, 
 seen Me hath seen the Father^? And if the Son is the Word and j , , , 
 Wisdom of God, how was there " a time when He was not ?" It is the 9. 
 same as if they should say that God was once without ^^'ord and 
 without Wisdom "i. And how is He " subject to change and variation," 
 who says, by Himself, / am in the Father, and the Father in Me^,v. 10, 
 and, I and the Father are one^; and by the Prophet, Behold Me, for ^' ^^' 
 / am, and I change not^ ? For although one may refer this expression Mai. 3, 
 to the Father, yet it may now be more aptly spoken of the Word, ^' 
 viz. that though He has been made man. He has not changed ; but 
 as the Apostle has said, Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, Heb.13, 
 and for ever. And who can have persuaded them to say, that He^' 
 was made for us, whereas Paul writes, /b; whom are all things, a;?c? 1^.2,10. 
 by whom are all things P As to their blasphemous position that " the §• ^• 
 
 " xetvaua (pari. This is quoted Alex. 2 init. 
 ap. Theod. Hist. i. 3. p. 738 ; bv S. P On the concurrence of these three 
 
 Athan. in the Letter published by Maf- texts in Athan. (though other writers 
 
 fei, ed. Patav. t. 3. p. 87. It seems to use them too, and Alex. ap. Thcod. has 
 
 have been a received text in the contro- two of them,) vid.vol. 8. p. 229, note g. 
 versy, as the Sardican Council uses it 1 aXoyov xa) a.<re<pov tov hot. de Deer, 
 
 supr. p. 76. and S. Athan. seems to put §. 15. Orat. i. ^. 19. vid. vol. 8. p. 25, 
 
 it into* the mouth of St. Anthony, Vit. note c. p. 208, note b. 
 Ant. 69. A . r This text is thus applied by Athan. 
 
 o ris ya^ fixtvffi. Ep. i?2g. §. 7 init. Orat. i. 36. D. ii. 10. A. In the first of 
 
 ad Epict. §. 2 init. Orat. i. 8. B. C. these passages he uses the same apo- 
 
 Apol. contr. Ar. 85 init. Hist. Ar. §. 46 logy, nearly in the same words, which 
 
 init. S. 73 init. S. 74 init. ad Scrap, iv. is contained in the text. 
 
302 Appendix. 
 
 Son knows not the Father perfectly," we ought not to wonder at it ; 
 for havhig once set themselves to fight against Christ, they contradict 
 
 JohnlO, even His express words, since He says. As the Father knoweth Me, 
 even so know I the Father. Now if the Father knows the Son hut in 
 part, then it is evident that the Son does not know the Father perfectly ; 
 but if it is not lawful to say this, but the Father does know the Son 
 perfectly, then it is evident that as the Father knows His own Word, 
 so also the Word knows His own Father whose Word He is. 
 V. 5. 4. By these arguments and ai3peals to the sacred Scriptures we 
 frequently overthrew them; but they changed like chameleons*, and 
 again shifted their ground, striving to bring upon themselves that 
 
 Prov. sentence, when the impious falleth into the depth of evils, he is filled 
 with contempt. There have been many heresies before them, which, 
 venturing further than they ought, have fallen into folly ; but these 
 men by endeavouring in all their positions to overthrow the Divinity 
 of the Word, have justified the other in comparison of themselves, as 
 approaching nearer to Antichrist. Wherefore they have been excom- 
 municated and anathematized by the Church. We grieve for their 
 destruction, and especially because, having once been instructed in the 
 doctrines of the Church, they have now fallen away. Yet we are not 
 
 2 Tim. greatly surprised ; for Hymeneus and Philetus did the same, and 
 
 ' * before them Judas, who followed our Saviour, but afterwards became 
 
 a traitor and an apostate. And concerning these same persons, we 
 
 have not been left without instruction ; for our Lord has forewarned 
 
 Lute us; Take heed lest any man deceive yoii: for many shall come in 
 
 ' * My name, saying, I am Christ, and the time draweth near, and 
 
 they shall deceive matiy; go ye not after them. And Paul, who was 
 
 1 Tim. taught these things by our Saviour, wrote, that in the latter times some 
 ' ' shall depart from the sound faith, giving heed to seducing spirits 
 and doctrines of devils, which reject the truth ^ 
 
 §.6. 5. Since then our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ hath instructed 
 us by His own mouth, and also hath signified to us concerning such 
 men by the Apostle, we accordingly being personal witnesses of their 
 impiety, have anathematized, as we said, all such, and declared them 
 to be alien fiom the Catholic Faith and Church. And we have made 
 this known to your piety, dearly beloved and most honoured fellow- 
 ministers, in order that should any of them have the boldness" to come 
 
 8 ;ii^af/,enkievrss. vid. de Deer. §. 1. D. 3. E. Hist. Arian. §. 78 init. &c. It is 
 
 Hist. Ar. §. 79. quoted without the word by Origen 
 
 * Into this text which Athan. also contr. Cels. v. 64. but with vytous in 
 
 applies to the Arians, (vid. vol. 8. p. Matth. t. xiv. 16. Epiphan. has vyiui- 
 
 191, note e.) Athan. also introduces, like vovtrtif h'^atrKaXUf^ Hasr. 78. 2. uyiovi 
 
 Alexanderhere,theworduy/a<voy<r>tf,e.g. W. ibid. 23. p. 1055. 
 
 Ep. JEg. §. 20. Orat. i. 8 fin. de Deer. " :r^a«r«Tjj/V«/vTo. vid. de Deer. §. 2.B. 
 
Appendix. 
 
 303 
 
 unto you, you may not receive them, nor comply with the desires of 
 Eusebius, or any other person writing in their behalf. For it becomes 
 us who are Christians to turn away from all who speak or think any 
 thing against Christ, as being enemies of God, and destroyers^ of 
 souls; and not even to bid such God speed, lest we become partakers 2 John 
 of their sins, as the blessed John hath charged us. Salute the^^* 
 brethren that are with you. They that are with me salute you. 
 
 Presbyters of Alexandria. 
 
 6. I, Colluthus, Presbyter, agree with what is here written, and §. 7. 
 give my assent to the deposition of Arius and his associates in 
 impiety. 
 
 Alexander ^ Presbyter, likewise 
 Dioscorus^ Presbyter, likewise 
 Dionysius^ Presbyter, likewise 
 Eusebius, Presbyter, likewise 
 Alexander, Presbyter, likewise 
 Nilanus^ Presbyter, likewise 
 Arpocration, Presbyter, likewise 
 Agathus, Presbyter 
 
 Nemesius, Presbyter 
 Longus^ Presbyter 
 Silvanus, Presbyter 
 Perous, Presbyter 
 Apis, Presbyter 
 Proterius, Presbyter 
 Paulus, Presbyter 
 Cyrus, Presbyter, likewise 
 
 1 vid. 
 Pres- 
 byters 
 p. 105. 
 
 2 Nila- 
 ras? 
 p. 105. 
 
 Deacons. 
 
 Ammonius^, Deacon, likewise 
 Macarius, Deacon 
 Pistus3, Deacon, likewise 
 Athanasius^ Deacon 
 Eumenes, Deacon 
 Apolloniuss, Deacon 
 Olympius, Deacon 
 Aphthonius^ Deacon 
 Athanasius, Deacon 
 Macarius, Deacon, likewise 
 Paulus, Deacon 
 Petrus, Deacon 
 
 Ambytianus, Deacon 
 Gaius^, Deacon, likewise 
 Alexander, Deacon 
 Dionysius, Deacon 
 Agathon, Deacon 
 Poly bias. Deacon, likewise 
 Theonas, Deacon 
 Marcus, Deacon 
 Comodus, Deacon 
 Serapion^ Deacon 
 Nilus, Deacon 
 Romanus, Deacon, likewise 
 
 3 vid. 
 Pres- 
 byters 
 p. 105. 
 
 ^ (ph^ias Tuv \pu^Sr but S. Alex, in 
 Theod. uses the compound word (p^o^o 
 TToios. p. 731. Other compound or re- 
 condite words (to say nothing of the 
 construction of sentences) found in S. 
 Alexander's Letter in Theod., and un- 
 like the style of theCircular under review, 
 are such as fi <piXet^^os xa.) (piXd^yv^og 
 T^oSitrii' ^^KT-TifiTo^tav' (p^ivo^Xufaovi' 
 I'^ioT^o-roV oftoffToi^eis ffvXXafiuif hnyo^ous 
 d'ToffToXovs uvri^iaffToXnv tyu ^ar^ixtis 
 
 ftaisvtrius fAtXay^oXixtiV <piXihos ffet(pv- 
 vna uvoffiov^yias' <pXvva<puv ftvSaii. In- 
 stances of theological language in S. 
 Alex, to which the Letter in the text 
 contains no resemblance are oL^oi^httu, 
 '^^ay/u.aTci ^60' vVoi Ttiv Kara xayra 
 ofioioTtira uvTou ix (pvaius a'rofji.a.^tSif/.tyos' 
 3/ itT'o^r^ov aKviXihaorov ko.) lfAypv;^ev ^siat 
 UKovas' fiiirtTivovoa <pvfti ftovcyitrif' riif 
 
304 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 Presbyters of the Mareoiis. 
 
 1, Apollonius, Presbyter, agree with what is here written, and 
 give my assent to the deposition of Arius and his associates in 
 impiety. 
 
 » p. 107. 
 
 2 Hera- 
 clius ? 
 
 p. 107. 
 
 Ingeniusi, Presbyter, likewise 
 Ammonius, Presbyter 
 Dioscorus^ Presbyter 
 Sostras, Presbyter 
 Theoni, Presbyter 
 Tyrannus, Presbyter 
 Copres, Presbyter 
 AmmonasS Presbyter 
 Orion, Presbyter 
 
 Serenus, Presbyter 
 Didymus, Presbyter 
 Heracles ^ Presbyter 
 Boccon^ Presbyter 
 Agathus, Presbyter 
 Achillas, Presbyter 
 Paulus, Presbyter 
 Thalelceus, Presbyter 
 Dionysius, Presbyter, likewise 
 
 Deacons. 
 
 3 p. 107. Serapion"^, Deacon, likewise 
 
 Justus, Deacon, likewise 
 Didymus, Deacon 
 Demetrius^, Deacon 
 
 4 p. 107. Maurus^ Deacon 
 
 Alexander, Deacon 
 Marcus ^ Deacon 
 Comon, Deacon 
 Tryphon^, Deacon 
 Ammonius 4, Deacon 
 
 Didymus, Deacon 
 Ptollarion^, Deacon 
 Seras, Deacon 
 Gains ^ Deacon 
 Hierax^ Deacon 
 Marcus, Deacon 
 Theonas, Deacon 
 Sarmaton, Deacon 
 Carpon, Deacon 
 Zoilus, Deacon, likewise 
 
INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abuterhis, 161. 
 
 Achillas, 29, 88, 162. 
 
 Mzanes, 182. 
 
 Alexander, Bishop of Thessalonica, 
 some account of, 33, n. n. no friend 
 to the Arians, 33. 
 
 Alexander, S. Bishop of Alexandria, 
 21. excommunicated Arius, 139. 
 used Church of Theonas before it 
 was dedicated, 167- pra^^s against 
 Arius being admitted to Communion, 
 212. Deposition of Arius and his 
 companions, &c. 297. reasons for its 
 being placed here, and grounds for 
 its being probably St. Athan.'s, ibid, 
 writes to his brethren exhorting them 
 to renounce Arian impiety, ibid, 
 copy of his Letter, 299. exhorts to 
 unity, ibid, and to have nothing to 
 say to Eusebius of Nicomedia, ibid, 
 cites the novelties of the Arians, 300. 
 and refutes them, 301. shews 
 them to be worse than all other 
 heretics, 302. warns them against 
 them as anathematized and enemies 
 of Christ, ibid, and 303. 
 
 Alexandria, vid. Ariatis. S. Atha7iashis. 
 Council. Churches. Council of Sardica. 
 George. Gregory. Letter. Syrianus. 
 
 Amen, 168, and n. q. 
 
 Ammon, Gregory's secretary, 11. 
 
 Antichrist, his marks seen in Con- 
 stantius, 285. (vid. Constantitis.) 
 herald of the Devil, 290. 
 
 Antony Father, writes to Gregory from 
 the mountains, 229. 
 
 Apology of S. Athan. to Constantius, 
 154. its contents, ibid. (vid. S. Athan.) 
 for Flight, 188. its contents, ibid. 
 
 Apostolical Tradition, 50. see Tradition. 
 
 Appendix, 297. 
 
 Arians, their heresy forerunner of Anti- 
 christ, 124, 299. say the Word of 
 God is a creature, 129. substitute 
 a Creed for that of Nicaea, 131. 
 always altering their previous state- 
 
 ments, 132. hire George of Cap- 
 padocia to be Bishop of Alexandria, 
 133. their true statements only a 
 cloak, 134. they are Antichrists, 
 
 135. attempt to deceive as the Phari- 
 sees, Sadducees, and Herodians did, 
 ibid, they will not condemn Arius, 
 
 136, 149. nor boldly speak truth, 137. 
 their statements about the Word of 
 God, 139, 140. in some sense Mani- 
 chees, 144. the very dregs of other 
 heresies, 146. not to be trusted be- 
 cause they act like Arius, 147. not 
 Christians, 149, 208, 232, 247, 253, 
 272, 276. make heathens and cate- 
 chumens Bishops, 178. corrupt Apo- 
 stolic rule, 179. prove their murder- 
 ous intention against S. Athan. by 
 persecuting the Virgins, 185. imitate 
 Jewish malice, 189. insincere in 
 charge against S. Athan. ibid, their 
 outrages against Bishops, 190. and 
 against Alexandrians, 192. their 
 object is to kill ^. Athan. 193. are 
 like Babylonians, 194, 195, (conf. 
 p. 9.) call him a coward under a pre- 
 tence, 195. accuse our Lord, if him, 
 of cowardice, 197. act from a love 
 of contention, 205. employ soldiers 
 against S. Athan. 206. their pro- 
 fligate character, 207. their heresy 
 hateful to God, 211, 217. our Lord 
 Himself condemned it, 212, 213. 
 it is accursed and alien from the 
 Truth, 215. sacrifice morality and 
 integrity to their party. 220. spies 
 not Bishops, 221 , 263, 287. it is like a 
 wild monster on earth, and hires ex- 
 ternal power, 221. persecute Eusta- 
 thius, 222. and Eutropius, ibid, and 
 Marcellus, 223. banish Paul, ibid, 
 strangle him, and then tell a lie about 
 it, 224. illtreat the dead, ibid, their 
 heresy Jewish, 235. receive support 
 from eunuchs, 251. antichristian,254. 
 urge on the heathens to persecute 
 Alexandrians, 269. act in conjunc- 
 tion with heathen, 270. persecute 
 
30(> 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Alexandrians, against miraculous 
 judgments, 271. cause death of Eu- 
 tychius, 272. scourge the citizens, 
 273. illtreat the poor, 274. modern 
 Jews, ibid, heathen called them 
 ' antichristian executioners,' ibid. 
 276. illtreat Presbyters and T^ea- 
 cons, 275. worse than Gentiles, 2/6. 
 inventors of anew heresy ; inhuman, 
 ibid, murder Secundus, 2/7. con- 
 demned by the Ecumenical Council, 
 278. worse than all other heretics 
 because they use force, ibid, take 
 Constantius as their friend, 279. 
 worse persecutors than the heathen, 
 and prepare the way for Antichrist, 
 282. the Arian Bishops banished 
 by S. Alexander, get possession of 
 their Churches, 283. banish Bishops, 
 ibid, fuither iniquities against Laity, 
 Virgins, "Widows, Monks, 284. ap- 
 point profligate heathen youths and 
 catechumens and men accused of 
 bigamy, 285. their persecution such 
 as never was, 288. its name ought not 
 to be mentioned, 292. (conf. p. 138.) 
 called a strange god, ibid, how the 
 faithful should treat them, ibid, an 
 apostaey, 299. some Arian apostates, 
 300. their novelties about the Word, 
 ibid, they contradict Christ's e.\press 
 words, 302. approach nearer Anti- 
 christ than all other heresies by 
 denying the Divinity of the Word, 
 ibid. Christ had given warning 
 against them, and S. Paul, ibid, 
 anathematized by S. Alexander, 
 ibid. 
 
 Arms, Bishop of Petrse, 233. 
 
 Arms, his death, 147. summoned 
 before Emperor Constantine, gives 
 an account of his faith — takes false 
 oath, 211. dies, 212, 265. could sup- 
 port his heresy only by patronage of 
 the Emperor, 278. blasphemed 
 openly, ibid. 
 
 Arsenius, said to be murdered by S. 
 Athan. but still alive, 25, 26. dis- 
 covered in concealment, 94. writes 
 in submission to S. Athan. 98. 
 
 Ascetics, meaning of, 22, n. b. 179. 
 
 Asolepas, some account of, 69, n. e. 
 clear of heresy, 74, 190. 
 
 Assemblies in Churches, when edict 
 came ftom the Prefect of Egypt, 4. 
 in order to prevent the impiety of the 
 Arians from mingling itself with the 
 faith of the Church, 5. 
 
 Aihanasius, St. flies from the Church 
 in which he principally abode, 8. 
 plots of the Eusebians against him, 
 9, 10. appeals to the Bishops in 
 behalf of the Alexandrian Church, 
 
 10. another judgment demanded upon 
 his case although three had been 
 passed on it already, 14. argument 
 for his innocence from recantation of 
 Ursacius and Valens, 15. and his 
 enemies' confession of their calum- 
 nies, 16. account of his election to 
 the Episcopate, 21, 22. the people 
 rejoiced at his return from Gaul, 24. 
 some account of his election, 21, n. a. 
 favourable testimony of, 43. stayed 
 in Rome year and six months ; came 
 by summons, 49, and n. g. appears 
 against the Eusebians at Council of 
 Sardica, 59. makes his defence, 
 60. not confounded at Sardica, 
 63. begs Council to write to 
 Alexandria, 64. invited by the Em- 
 peror to his court, 79. goes up to 
 Rome, 80. received kindly by Em- 
 peror, 82. passing through Syria is 
 received by the Bishops, 85. recounts 
 proceedings against himself, 87. 
 writes to the Emperor (Constantius), 
 89. appears before him, 90. sends 
 persons to discover Arsenius, 94. 
 proves accusation of murder, 95. 
 and that Arsenius was alive, 96. 
 shews the same by a letter from Con- 
 stantine, ib. by a letter from Arse- 
 nius, 98. by 'letter to John, 99. 
 commanded by Emperor to go to 
 Tyre, 101. proves Ischyras no Pres- 
 byter, 102. objects to the Commis- 
 sion, 103. proves the plot by letters 
 of the Bishops and Clergy of Egypt, 
 104, 5, 7, 9, 11, 12. by a letterof 
 Alexander Bishop of Thessalonica to 
 Count Dionysius, 113. by a letter of 
 Count Dionysius to Eusebians, 114. 
 repeats their proceedings against him 
 again, 115. goes up to the Emperor, 
 119. his interview, ibid, sent into 
 Gaul, 121. sent back by Constantine 
 the younger, ibid, proves murderous 
 spirit of Eusebians against him, 122. 
 and their plots again from the suf- 
 ferings of Liberius and Hosius, 
 123. writes to warn his Bishops 
 against certain Arians, 125. as 
 being deceivers, 131. as not being 
 needed by them, 135. because they 
 will not openly condemn Arius 136, 
 149. and boldly speak truth, 137. 
 cites the Arian statements, 138. his 
 reverent way, ibid, (and v. 1.) brings 
 proofs from Scripture against them, 
 141. exhorts his Bishops to make a 
 stand for the Faith, 150. refutes 
 charge of exasperating Constans 
 against Constantius, 155 — 158. his 
 travels, 158. refutes charge of writing 
 to the usurper, 159 — 165. refutes 
 
INDEX. 
 
 307 
 
 charge of using an undedicated 
 Church , 1 66- 1 70. refutes charge of re- 
 sistingEmperor'scommands,l7l-l76. 
 escapes from persecution of Syrianus, 
 17G, 294. leaves Alexandria to go to 
 Constantius, 1 77- hears of the general 
 persecution, 178. hears of his pro- 
 scription, 179. was coming up stillj 
 but turns back from the letter the 
 Emperor sent, 179. defends his flight, 
 184. expostulates with Constantius, 
 186. reasons for writing Apol. for 
 Flight, 188. defends it by Scripture 
 examples, 195, and 199—204. by 
 that of our Lord, 197. escapes ir- 
 ruption of Syrianus, 206. his account 
 of the death of Arius in letter to 
 Serapion, 210. not at Constantinople 
 when Arius died, 211. cautions him 
 against making his letters public, 
 213. sails to Rome to get Council 
 held, 227. comes up to Constantius, 
 236. and is sent home by him, ibid, 
 what followed on his return from 
 exile, 238, 9, 40. though left quite 
 alone, yet like Elias not forsaken, 
 
 262. withdraws from Alexandria, 
 
 263. driven from his Church by 
 Constantius, 283. given hy God to 
 Alexandrians by succession ; and 
 sent with letters and oaths from 
 Constantius, 29.5. 
 
 B. 
 
 Balacius, Duke, 228. his sad end, 229. 
 
 Bapfisfejy, set on fire, 6. 
 
 Basilina, (Julian's mother,) active per- 
 secutor of Eutropius, 223. 
 
 Beggars, ec/t^i^ot, 273, and n. o. 
 
 Bishops, 4. of equal authority, 45. he 
 should not be a stranger, 50. but 
 taken out of the Clergy of the Diocese, 
 51. against ancient usage to make a 
 layman a Bishop, 118, n. g. 
 
 Blesswg, form of, (Pope's,) 68. 
 
 C. 
 
 CtBsareum, 269, and n. i.(vid. Palarr,) 
 285. 
 
 Candles, of the Church, 7. 
 
 Candlesticks, 7. 
 
 Canons and Forms, not given to the 
 Churches at the present day, but 
 wisely transmitted to us from our 
 forefathers, 3. referred to, 41, 45, 
 49, 53, 55, 56, 249. received from 
 Apostles, 51. referred to, 98, and 
 n. u. do not permit a Bishop to 
 be appointed from the Court, nor 
 
 soldiers to invade Churches, 265. 
 cannot receive validity from Em- 
 peror, 266. 
 
 Carpoiies, 44. 
 
 Castrensians, meaning of, 59, n. b. 
 
 Catechumens, not present attheoblatiou, 
 49, 115. made Bishops by Arians, 
 177, 285. 
 
 ' Cathedra velatce,' 35. (marg. 2.) 
 
 Catholicus, 118, 163, n. m. 
 
 Cell, 48. 
 
 Chalice, 28. not really honoured by the 
 Arians, 35. 
 
 Chancel rails taken as spoils out of the 
 Church, 7, 206. 
 
 Chorepiscopi, 117, and n. e. 
 
 Christ, true God, 141. of same sub- 
 stance and eternity with the Father, 
 ibid, not another \Vord, and another 
 Wisdom, 142. not a creature, ibid, 
 the One Word, 144. not one among 
 many powers, ibid, knoweth the 
 Father fully, 145. the true Ofispring 
 of the Father, ibid, (knows His own 
 nature, ibid.) said to be ' created' 
 hecause He became man, ibid, an 
 Example of flight from persecution, 
 197. what He did in His Human 
 Nature applies to all men, ibid, the 
 Creator of times, 198. and yet had 
 His own time, 199. 
 
 Christians, must not allow deceivers 
 to speak even good words, 128. 
 
 Churches, places of assembly on fourth 
 day of week, 4, 268. governed by 
 Apostles in person, 56, n. 2. number 
 ofin Alexandria. 167, n. p. used before 
 dedication, ibid. Church of Cyrinus, 
 227. great Church at Alexandria, 
 268. pillaged, 269. (vid. Heraclius.) 
 called ' Lord's House,' 293. 
 
 Colluthus, pretended to the Episcopate, 
 108. his schism, 109, n. d. 
 
 Cojyimentaries, 179, and n. x. 
 
 Commission to Mareotis of Eusebians, 
 accused left behind, accuser taken, 
 103. Presbyters and Clergy of the 
 city and Mareotis not admitted, 104. 
 
 Communion, to join (fwdysf^en), 147. 
 a communion (cvvei^is), 176. 
 
 Companies, 91. 
 
 Confessors, enter the kingdom of 
 heaven, 291. 
 
 Constans, 14. took part of S. Athan. 
 155, n. b. most religious, 235. not 
 a persecutor, 
 
 Constantine, Emperor, called Vhctor, 
 79,96, 113, 114, r. 2. writes to S. 
 Athan. to allow all to enter the 
 Church, 89. condemns Ision, sum- 
 mons S. Athan. 90. writes to the 
 Alexandrians, ibid, institutes judi- 
 cial enquiry ahout Arsenius, and then 
 
 X 2 
 
308 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 condemns Eusebins, 94. writes to S. 
 Athan. 96. acquits him of false accu- 
 sations, 97. condemns Meletians, 98. 
 testifies to correctness of Arian faith, 
 117. orders Ensehius to come to his 
 court, 119. interview with S. Athan. 
 ibid, the barbarians had learnt to 
 fear God through him, 120. sends 
 S. Athan. into Gaul, 121. 
 Constantine, younger, sends back S. 
 Athan. 121. called 'patron' by Eu- 
 sebians, 231. 
 Constant'ms, most religious, 9, 59, 
 131, 154, 170, 174, 185. Councils 
 meet by his command, 14, 59, 69. 
 violent and tyrannical, 123. some 
 account of, 154, n. a. called ' heretic,' 
 208. spoken of as using violence 
 against Bishops, 213. begins to per- 
 secute, 226. returns to a right mind, 
 and invites S. Athan. to his court, 
 236. sends him safe to his Churches, 
 ibid reverses what had been written 
 against him, 237. writes in his favour, 
 ibid, relapses, 243. compels Bishops 
 to subscribe to Arian heresy, 245. 
 banishes the Western Bishops, 246. 
 offends against ecclesiastical rule, 
 ibid, sends an eunuch to persuade 
 Liberius to subscribe, 249. banishes 
 Liberius and others, 252. worse than 
 former persecutors, 253. summons 
 Hosius, 255. patron of impiety and 
 emperor of heresy, 260, 267. tortures 
 Hosius to lapse, ibid, forerunner of 
 Antichrist, 261. sends the Duke and 
 soldiers to persecute Alexandrians, 
 262. instigates young men against 
 S. Athan. 263. says he preserved 
 him from regard to Constans, ibid, 
 deposed Vetranio, 264. does not fol- 
 low his father, ibid, does not respect 
 canons, 265, 268, 288. persecuted 
 S. Athan. after Constans died, ibid, 
 gives up Alexandrian Churches to 
 Arians,267. sends Heraclius against 
 S. Athan. ibid. (vid. Herac.) sends 
 Bishop with letters from himself, 
 268. as if Antichrist, 279. over- 
 throws a Council, ibid, worse than 
 Saul, ibid, than Ahab and Pilate, 
 280. ill-treatment of his own rela- 
 tions, ibid, some account of his con- 
 nections, ibid. n. d. inconstant, 282. 
 begins persecution in Egypt, ibid, 
 drove S. Athan. from his Church, 
 283. called ' Costyllius' and image 
 of Antichrist, 285. the marks of 
 Antichrist seen in him, ibid. 286, 
 and n. g. 287. takes eunuchs in 
 counsel with him, ibid, claims right 
 of hearing cau'^es, ibid, accuses S. 
 Athan. himself, 288. lays waste 
 
 Churches, ibid, forerunner of Anti- 
 christ (wgoS^a^tfs), 289. his practices 
 a prelude to the coming of Anti- 
 christ, 292. 
 
 Constitutions of Panl, 57, and n. t. 
 
 Controller^ 105, and n. a. 294. 
 
 Cosfi/llius, a name given to Constantius, 
 285. 
 
 Council [of Bishops] called by Constan- 
 tine, 59. should be called at a dis- 
 tance from the court, 249. no Em- 
 peror should be present, no count, 
 no magistrate, only fear of God and 
 Apostolical religion, ibid, should 
 make enquiry first about matters of 
 faith, then matters of conduct, 250. 
 maintainers of an impious creed can 
 not be members, ibid, nor eunuchs, 
 257. 
 
 Council of Alexana'ria,'Eneyc\icsi\ Letter, 
 17. reasons for remaining silent, ibid, 
 answers charges of the Eusebians 
 against S. Athan. 19. charge of 
 murder repeated, 20. and of unca- 
 nonical election, 22. protest against 
 the commission (vid. Eusebians), 33. 
 send document to refute charges, 34. 
 refutes the charge about the corn, 
 36. exposes the Eusebians as stirring 
 up the Ariau fanatics, 37. and calls 
 upon the Bishops to avenge the in- 
 justice, ibid. 
 
 Council of Jernsalem, writes to the 
 Alexandrians, 85. 
 
 Council of Sardica, called by the Em- 
 perors, 59, 230. condemns Eusebius, 
 acquits S. Athan. 60. writes to Alex- 
 andria, and condemns the Arians, 
 allows communion with S. Athan. 61, 
 232. exposes the Eusebians, 62. ex- 
 horts to patience ; writes to the Em- 
 perors, 63. forbids communion with 
 Gregory, 64, 233. acquits some 
 Presbyters ; writes to Bishops of 
 Egypt and Libya, 65, 232. Ency- 
 clical Letter of Council, (see EncycL 
 Letter,) 69. proceedings of the Coun- 
 cil again given, 232, 233. 
 Council of Tyre^ documents connected 
 with, iOl. 
 
 Count, a, head of Council of Tyre, 102. 
 
 Court (fr^xrovrthv), 100. explained, 
 
 n. z. 249, 257. (see Palace.) 
 Cross roads, (Canalis,) 77- and n. n. 
 Cii) tains in a Church, 269, and n. h. 
 
 D. 
 
 Daltnatius, Censor, 94. and some ac- 
 count of, n. s. 
 
 Danius, some account of, 39, n. b. 206. 
 
 Deacon, Athanasius a, 21, read the 
 Psalm, 206. called a Levite, 254. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 809 
 
 Decurion, (see margin,) 84. 
 Dedication, celebrated by the Emperor, 
 
 170. by S. Alexander, ibid. 
 Diont/siu's, Count, 48, 103, 112—114. 
 Discernment of spirits a gift, 130. 
 Dog, 118, and n. h. 
 Duce?iart/, 107, n. b. 
 Duke, 96. origin of title, n. t. 228. 
 Dynamius, commander of city police, 
 
 295. 
 
 E. 
 
 Easter, 7, 166, 192. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Canons, 3. (vid. Canon.) 
 the Emperor cannot mike, but may 
 break them, 246. referred to as au- 
 thority, 249. 
 
 Ecclesiastical judgments , 249, 266. (vid. 
 Canon.) 
 
 Ecclesiasticus, contains commands of 
 God, 156. spoken of as a ' divine 
 sentence,' 157. (yid.Holj/ Scripture.) 
 
 Egypt, for long boldly maintained the 
 orthodox Faith alone, 290. (conf. 
 p. 81.) 
 
 Emperor, the, in favour of S. Athan. 
 2/. called ' patron' by Eusebians, 
 231. has no right to command 
 Bishops about Ecclesiastical matters, 
 nor intrude at Ecclesiastical trials, 
 258. has no concern in Ecclesiastical 
 judgments, 266. 
 
 Encyclical Epistle of S. Athan, to 
 Egypt and Libya, 125. to his fellow- 
 ministers, 1. its contents, ibid. 
 
 E?icyclical Letter of Counc. Sard, de- 
 fends S. Athan., Marcellus, and 
 Asclepas, against calumnies of Ari- 
 ans, 69. refutes their charges, 72. 
 clears Marcellus of heresy, 73. ac- 
 quits Asclepas, 74. declares S. Athan. 
 Marcellus, Asclepas, innocent, and 
 forbids communion with some, 75. 
 Subscriptions, 76. 
 
 Envy, its effects, 90, 91. 
 
 Epicritian Players, 291. 
 
 Eunuch, one sent to Liberius, 249. his 
 conduct upon refusal of Liberius to 
 submit, 250. in great numbers about 
 the Emperor, ibid, why they are 
 Arians and not admitted to a Coun- 
 cil, 252. 
 
 Eusebians, always supporters and as- 
 sociates of the impious heresy 
 of the Arian fanatics, 4. their 
 wicked calumnies against S. Atha- 
 nasius, 18. their last charges 
 against him, 19. history of their pro- 
 ceedings and against S. Athan. 21. 
 in an unlawful Council at Tyre, ibid, 
 saying that he was clandestinely 
 
 elected, 22. through Eusebius, 23. 
 by accusing him of the murder of 
 Arsenius, 25. who was still alive, 
 26. of stopping exports of corn from 
 Alexandria to Constantinople, 27. of 
 breaking a chalice, 28. violate reserve 
 about Sacraments, ibid, their charge 
 refuted, 30. to investigate same 
 charge send commission toMareotis, 
 
 31. their outrages at Alexandria, 
 
 32, 33. proved inconsistent, 35. the 
 real cause of their enmity, 36. refuse 
 to come to the Pope's Council, 42. 
 receive excommunicated Arians to 
 communion, 43. act against the 
 Canon, 45. excuse of day, ibid, 
 and times not valid. 46. their letters 
 contradictory, 47. their proceedings 
 novel, and appointment of Gregory 
 uncanonical, 50. injuries to other 
 Catholic Bishops, 53. conductagainst 
 Pope's prerogatives, 56. at Council 
 of Sardica, 59. retreat to Philip- 
 popolis, 60. calumniators, 69. will 
 not come to Council of Sardica, 70. 
 persecute Theodalus, 71. fly from 
 Sardica conscience-stricken, 72. ac- 
 cuse Marcellus falsely, 73. their 
 leaders prevent attendance at Coun- 
 cil of Sardica, 74. with Meletians 
 lay plot of the linen vestments, 89.. 
 condemned, 90. plot of chalice 
 through Ischyras with Meletians, 
 92. persuade Emperor to call Coun- 
 cil of Tyre, 101. send commission to 
 Mareotis, 103. acted as unjustly as 
 the Jews did against S.Paul, 114. ex- 
 amine Catechumens and Jews about 
 mysteries, 115. use violence through 
 soldiers, 1 16. hide their records, ibid, 
 admit Arians to communion at Jeru- 
 salem, ibid, their aim to overthrow 
 the authority of the Council, 47. 
 nominate Ischyras a Bishop as a 
 reward, 118. some go up to the 
 court and invent another accusation, 
 121. certain of them try to deceive 
 Alexandrians, 130. proved to be 
 really Arians, 133. employ Meletians 
 against S. Athan. 152. charge S. 
 Athan. with exasperating Constans 
 against Constantius, 155. accuse 
 him to Constans, 158. of writing to 
 the usurper, 159. of using an un- 
 dedicated Church, 166. yet Arius 
 summoned to Constantinople, 21 i. 
 seek to bring him into the Church 
 with violence, ibid, and 212. perse- 
 cuted Marcellus, (vid. Marcellus,) 
 223. accuse S. Athan. to Emperors 
 Constantius and Constans, 226 — 90. 
 alone to Constantius, ibid, persecute, 
 227. declinethe Council at Rome, ibid. 
 
310 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 persecute through Gregory, 228. 
 bring a Count to Council of Sardica, 
 
 230. shut themselves up in the palace, 
 
 231. fly from the Council, 232. per- 
 secute at Adrianople, tyrannical to 
 Alexandrians, 234. plot against 
 Catholic legates at Antioch, 235. 
 persuade Ursacius and Valens to re- 
 lapse, 242. and Constantius 243. 
 call him king of their heresy, ibid, 
 they force subscription to Arian 
 heresy under pain of banishment, 244. 
 persecute Liberius, 248. persecute 
 Hosius, 255. persecute Alexandrians 
 to force them to letive S. Athan. de- 
 fenceless, 262. persuade the Emperor, 
 ibid. 
 
 Eusebian letter to Pope Julius, arro- 
 gant, 40. and its contents, n. c. 
 
 Eusebms, Bishop of Nicomedia, not 
 appointed canonically, 23. n. e. 
 leader of Arians, 89. bribes Mele- 
 tians, threatens S. Athan. 89. plots 
 against him through Meletians, ibid, 
 often convicted by Eutropius, 222, 
 covets Bishopric of Constantinople, 
 223. defends Arius in his blasphe- 
 mies, 2/8. deserts Berytus and covets 
 Nicomedia, 299. takes part of Arians, 
 ibid. 
 
 Enstathius, Bishop of Antioch, 190, 
 and n. a. persecuted by Arians, 222. 
 
 Eutropius, Bishop of Adrianople, per- 
 secuted by Arians, 222. 
 
 Eutychiusj martyred, 272. 
 
 Eve, 127. 
 
 F. 
 
 Faith had not its beginning at this 
 time, but it came down to us from 
 the Lord, through His Disciples, 
 vid. Traditmi. 
 
 Feet, vi^ashing of, 273, and n. o. 
 
 Flacillus, some account of, 39, n. b. 
 
 Flight, 201. vid. Christ. S, Athan. 
 Saints. Time. 
 
 Frankincense, 269. (vid. Incense.) 
 
 Friday, called ' the Preparation,' 7, 294 . 
 
 Frumentius, Bishop of Auxumis, 179. 
 and some account of, n. n. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gatherings, 91. 
 
 Gentiles kinder to Christians than the 
 Arians, 276. 
 
 George, Bishop of Laodicea, some ac- 
 count of, 25, n. f. hired by Arians to 
 be Bishop of Alexandria, 133, 181, 
 192. outrages against Alexandrians, 
 192, 193. 
 
 Gibbon, his account of S. Athan. 's going 
 up to the Emperor, 26 n. g. 
 
 God The Father, Arian novelties of, 
 300. 
 
 Godliness, sveifiua, meaning of, 23. 
 
 Gorgonius, commander of the city force 
 of Alexandria, 275, 295. 
 
 Gregory, comes from Cappadocia, and 
 vphat follows from his appointment, 
 4 — 9. sent by the Eusebians in the 
 place of Pistus, 9. proved to be an 
 Arian by his secretary Ammon, 11. 
 degraded at Sardica, 63. persecutes 
 at Alexandria, 228. his profaneuess, 
 229. not canonically a Bishop, ibid, 
 and n. t. declared a Bishop by Coun- 
 cil of Sardica, 233. 
 
 H. 
 
 Handivriting {xH^i 107, 163. 
 
 Heathen, vid. Arians. Miraculous Judg- 
 ments. 
 
 Helena, S. some account of, 222, n. a. 
 
 Heraclius, Count, sent against S. 
 Athan. 267. breaks into the great 
 Church, 268. causes Virgins to be 
 persecuted, ibid, and the Church to 
 be pillaged, 269. (vid. Chtcrch.) pil- 
 laging miraculously hindered, 270. 
 
 Heretics, deceivers like Satan, 128, 
 reject the Law, (vid. Law,) ibid, 
 quote Scripture like Satan to deceive 
 the simple, 129. agree to lie, 130, 
 with an unvipright mind as a cloak, 
 134. cannot bear to hear the words of 
 holy men, 142. read but do not be- 
 lieve the Bible, 189. hear, but do 
 not see things it contains, 197. do not 
 understand the Gospels, ibid, perse- 
 cutors from example of Satan, 205. 
 take kings as their patrons, 243. pay 
 no honour to the aged, 255. 
 
 Hermetary, a rack on which Virgins 
 were tortured, 185. 
 
 Hilarius, a notary in company with 
 Syrianus, 294. 
 
 Hilary, a Deacon, 253. some account 
 of, n. d. 
 
 History of Arians, 217. (see Arian 
 History.) 
 
 Holy Communion only celebrated on 
 Sundays, probably in Egyptian 
 Churches, 29. n. k. 
 
 Holy Mysteries, how treated by Arians, 
 51. and n, k. and n. n. Presbycers 
 ministers of (hem, 52. (v. Presbyter.) 
 Holy Table treated irreverently with 
 Pagan Sacrifices and Blasphemies, 
 6. (vid. Table.) 
 Holy Scriptzire, Ecclesiasticus so called, 
 95, 128. most sufficient, 130, (and 
 ref. 3,) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 311 
 
 Hosius persecuted by Constantius, 123, 
 177. praises of, "l9l. a Confessor, 
 255. persecuted by Arius, ibid, firm 
 against Constantius, 25G. writes to 
 him, ibid, warn:? him against siding 
 with the enemies of S.^Athan. 257. 
 and not to intrude in Ecclesiastical 
 matters, 258. lapses through torture, 
 260. 
 
 Incense^ 258. and n. a. 
 
 Ischi/ras, uo Presbyter, false accuser of 
 S. Athan. 30. confesses himse'f sub- 
 orned to make a false statement, 
 34. lived in Peace of Secontaruri, 
 ibid, n. o. and p. 118, 48, 62, 93, 
 100. retracts and confesses, 93. 
 proved no Presbyter, 102. taken to 
 the Mareotis, 1 03", deposed by Hosius, 
 105. no Presbyter, and never had a 
 Church, 108, "llS. seven persons in 
 his congregation, 110, 112. 118. 
 
 Jews take part with the heathen against 
 the Church, 5. 
 
 Job, a man of mighty fortitude, 200. 
 his wife, 127. 
 
 Jo/in, a Meletian, conduct of him and 
 his partisans, 34. 
 
 Judaism brought in by Arians, 141. 
 
 Julius^ S. Bishop of Eome, 16. his letter 
 to the Eusebians at Antioch, 39. 
 blames their letter, 40. invites them 
 to a revision of their decision, 41. 
 blames them for refusing a Coun- 
 cil, 42. for dishonouring Councils, 
 43. for ordaining Arians, 44. his 
 sentiments those of all, 46. gives 
 reasons for admitting S. Athan. 
 4/. by refuting their charges, (vid. 
 Ensebians, pp. 22 — 28.) by their un- 
 canonical appointment of Gregory, 
 50, 51. and proceedings in the Mare- 
 otis, 52. acquits Marcellus, ibid, but 
 see n. 1. exhorts them to peace, 53. 
 for the welfare of the Church, 54. 
 or they must prove their charges, 55. 
 and not act any longer against his 
 prerogative, 56. and excite God's 
 wrath, b7. blesses them, 58. writes 
 to Alexandrians, 81. invites Euse- 
 bians to a Council, 227. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keepers of idol temples, 9, 267, 268. 
 
 L. 
 
 i/7%, 50. forty of them banished, 284. 
 
 Laws, ecclesiastical different to civil. 
 98. 
 
 Zrt«', if you reject it, you reject the 
 Gospel, 128. Heretics reject it, ibid. 
 
 Legates, sending of, recognised by 
 Council of Sardica, 39, n. a. repre- 
 sent the Ecclesiastical Supremacy, 
 76. (vid. Supreynacy.) 
 
 Lent, 7, 166, 192. 
 
 Letter of Alexander to S. Athan. 95. 
 of Alexander Bishop of Thessalonica 
 to Count Dionysius, 113. of Alex- 
 andrian Clergy to the Commission, 
 104. of Arseiiius to S. Athan. 98. 
 of Clergy of Mareotis to the Council 
 of Tyre, 105. of the Clergy of Mare- 
 otis to the Controller, iScc. 107. of 
 Communion, {literceformatce,) 8, 99. 
 Emperor cannot send them, 221, 268. 
 of Constantine to Alexandrians, 90. 
 of Constantine the younger to Church 
 of Alexandria, 121. of Constantine to 
 Council of Tyre, 119. of Constan- 
 tine to John, 96. (part ofj of Con- 
 stantine to S. Athan. 89. (2) of Con- 
 stantine to S. Athan. 5^)6. acquits him 
 of charge of murder, and breaking a 
 Chalice, 97- condemns the Mele- 
 tians, 98. of Constantius to all Ca- 
 tholic Bishops, 82. of Constantius to 
 the Alexandrians, 84, 180. of Con- 
 stantius to the Princes of Auxumis, 
 182. of Constantius to S. Athan. 
 174. of Council of Jerusalem to 
 Alexandrians, 80. of Council of Jeru- 
 salem to Alexandrian Church, 116. 
 of Council of Sardica to Alexandria, 
 {\\di.Coiin cil o/Sa rdica ,)60.ofCouncil 
 of Sardica to Bishops of Egypt and 
 Libya refutes the charges against 
 S. Athan. 65. of Count Dionysius to 
 Eusebians, 114. of Egyptian Bishops 
 at Tyre to Council of Tyre, 109. the 
 same to Count Flavius Dionysius, 
 
 111. second of the same to the same, 
 
 112. Encyclical, of Council of Sar- 
 dica, (vid. Coioicil of Sardica,) 69. 
 Encyclical, to Egypt and Libya, 125. 
 of Hosius to Constant. us, 256. of 
 Pope Julius to Alexandrians, re- 
 joices with them that their prayers 
 are heard, and S. Athan. returned 
 to them, 81, 82. of Receiver-General, 
 118. of S. Athan. to Serapion, 210. 
 of Ur.>^aciu3 and Valens to Pope 
 Julius, 86. and n. q. and to S. Athan. 
 87. 
 
 Levite, history of, in Book of Judges 
 not so bad as the sufferings of the 
 Church, 2. 
 
312 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Liberhis banished by Constantius, 123, 
 177. his answer to the Eunuch, 249. 
 what followed at Rome, 251. his 
 speech to the Emperor, 252. sends 
 letters to Emperor to no purpose, 
 253. lapses, 254. 
 
 Lord, (xv^tM,) title of the Pope, 86. 
 title of a Bishop, 87, 93, 95, 110, 
 113. r. 2. hf^oT^, 95, 113, 121. 
 
 Lord's Day, 192. 
 
 Lucius, Bishop of Adrianople, banished 
 by Arians, 234. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mctcarius falsely accused of breaking a 
 chalice, 28, 90, 93. sent as prisoner 
 to Corea, Tyre, 101. kept under a 
 guard of soldiers, 103. at Constan- 
 tinople when Arius dies, 211, 221. 
 
 Magistrates attend to civil causes only, 
 64. and n. c. 
 
 Magnentivs, 160, 172. 
 
 Manichees shew no mercy, 274. 
 
 Marcellus Bishop, favourable testimony 
 of, 43. confesses orthodoxy before 
 Pope Julius, 52. (but see n. 1.) 
 Bishop of Ancyro-Galatia, 69. his 
 book not heretical, 73. persecuted 
 by Arians, 223. 
 
 Mareotis, some account of, 34. n. o. 
 
 Martyrdom^ to make a stand for the 
 Faith, 150. 
 
 Martyry of the Saviour, 116. of Saint 
 Peter, 250. and n. c. 
 
 Master (of the camp), 163. n. m. 2. 
 
 ' Master of the Palace,' 157. and n. d. 
 163. and n. m. 3. 
 
 Maxiinian grandfather of Constantius, 
 276. 
 
 Mechir, February in Egyptian calendar, 
 294, 296. 
 
 Mendicants, 228, and n. a. 
 
 Meletians, false accusers of S. Athan. 
 27. schismatics since days of S. 
 Peter, 29, 38. received into the 
 Church again, 38. plot with Euse- 
 bians against S. Athan. 89. conspire 
 with Eusebians in Corea, Tyre, 
 against S. Athan. 101. join Arian 
 fanatics against S. Athan. 151. em- 
 ployed by Eusebians against him, 152. 
 how easily they became Arians, 289. 
 look upon the Clergy as a civil 
 senate, 290. introduced Arian heresy 
 into Egypt, ibid. 
 
 Meletius Bishop, some account of, 29. 
 n. i. deposed, and made a schism, 
 88. and n. r. 
 
 Miracidous judgments, Arians do not 
 regard them, 271. vid. Heraclius. 
 
 Monastery (/^o'vti), 96. //.ovKo-rr^ia, 284. 
 
 Monks, 6, 179, 284. 
 
 Montanus, brings S. Athan. a letter 
 from the Emperor, 171. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nestorius, 84. 
 
 Niceea, Council of, S. Athan. present at, 
 21. Chrestus appointed, 24. number 
 of Canons, 41. n. d. number present, 
 43. n. e. 
 
 Notary, 173. and n. s. 
 
 O. 
 
 Oblation, not offered in presence of 
 
 Catechumens, 49. 
 Official agents, 163. and n. m. 4. 
 Oil in stores in the Church, 7. 
 Order-books^ 84. 
 
 P. 
 
 Phceno, mines of, 272. 
 
 Palace, 231. explained, n. b. 249. 
 
 Palm tree, scourges made of, 284. 
 
 Patriciati, 108. and n. c. 
 
 Paul, Bishop of Constantinople, mar- 
 tyred by Arians, 223. 
 
 Peace given to <he Church by our 
 Lord, broken by schism, 53. 
 
 Pentecost, 192. 
 
 Persecution from the devil, 205. Arian 
 under Constantine, 219. first Arian 
 under Constantius, 226. Arian after 
 Sardica, 233. second Arian under 
 Constantius, 241. cannot influence 
 the will, 245, 246, 254. of Liberius, 
 248. causes truth to spread, 247 and 
 253. at Alexandria, 262. in Egypt, 
 276. in time of Maximian, ibid, the 
 early theory of, 279. n. c. 
 
 Petra, 233. and n. c. 
 
 Philagrius, Prefect of Egypt, 6. the 
 way in which he took part with 
 Gregory, 4, 5. called the Governor, 
 7, 31, 224. sent out as Prefect of 
 Egypt, 226, 228. assists Arians to 
 persecute, 233. 
 
 Philip, Prefect, agent in murder of 
 Paul, 224. 
 
 Pistus, sent by the Eusebians to be 
 Bishop of Alexandria before Gregory, 
 and excommunicated, 9. and 37. 
 ordained by Secundus, 44. 
 
 Pope, 39. {see Julius.) his preroga- 
 tive, 56. nn. q. and s. receives from 
 S. Peter, 57. and n. u. and h. 249 
 and 251. ref. 2. called ' brother,' and 
 ' fellow-Bishop,' 61. other Bishops so 
 called, 93, 96, 98. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 318 
 
 Porphyrians ; Arians eo called by Con- 
 
 stantius, 264, and n. c. 
 Post, 50. explained n. h. 133, 235. 
 Pokm/o, Egyptian Bishop, at Coiincil 
 
 of Tyre, 25, n. e. 
 Prayer in an undedicated Church, 167. 
 
 better with many than separately, 
 
 168. and in a building than a desert, 
 
 169. 
 Prefect of Egypt puts forth a public 
 
 letter, having form of an Edict, 4. 
 
 uses violence in Commission to the 
 
 Mareotis, 106, 7. v. Philagrius. 
 Prepajation, the, (and vid. n. i.) 7, 
 
 294. 
 Prerogative, Pope's, 56. and n. q. and 
 
 8. and p. 57. of Church of Rome, 
 
 80, n. p. 
 Presbyter, 4. Presbyters sent into 
 
 foreign countries to hear appeals, 39, 
 
 and n. a. ministers of holy Mysteries, 
 
 52. 
 Prophets, false, Christians warned 
 
 against, 126. 
 Protest, the second of the Alexandrians, 
 
 293. 
 Provinces, 184, and n. z. 
 Psalter, 7. 
 Public conveyance, 100, and n. y. 
 
 Qitcestor of the City, 171, and n. r. 
 
 R. 
 
 Receiver-general, 32, 118, 163, n. m. 
 
 268, 269. 
 Reserve, why necessary now, 28, n. k. 
 Retractatio7i of Ursacius and Valens, 
 
 36, and n. q. 239. 
 Rojuania, 248, and n. b. 
 Rome, 14, an Apostolical Throne, 248, 
 
 and n. a. 
 Rowers under command, 91. 
 Rule, apostolical, 57, 179, 246, 249. v. 
 
 Tradition, and Canon. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sacred Catalogue, 83. (and see margin.) 
 Saints, an example of flight from per- 
 secution, 196. spoke our Lord's com- 
 mands before He came, ibid, their 
 conduct like our Lord's in fleeing, 
 197. sacred writers so called, 128, 
 and 198. acted like our Lord in 
 waiting their time, 199. before and 
 after His coming under His teaching, 
 
 ibid, their flight not cowardice, but 
 fortitude, 200. examples of great 
 fortitude, 202. their flight neither 
 blameable nor unprofitable, 203. pre- 
 served in it for need of others, 204. 
 
 Sardica, 14, 65, &c. 230, &c. 
 
 Sata7i attempting to appear holy is 
 detected by Christians as by Christ, 
 127. 
 
 Scripture, 128. (v. Holy Scripture.) 
 
 Seats in a Church, 269. 
 
 Secwidus, Bishop, Arian, 44. 
 
 Presbyter at Barea martyred 
 
 by Arians, 277. 
 
 Serapion, S. some account of, 210, 224. 
 
 Separation, time of, 268, ref. 6. 
 
 Sick persons refuse the ministrations of 
 the Arian heretics, 9. 
 
 Soldiers employed at the Council of 
 Tyre, 102. sent with Gregory, 226. 
 employed at Councils by Eusebians, 
 227. 
 
 SuhintroductcE, 241, n. a. 
 
 Subscriptions to Encycl. Lett. Counc. 
 Sard. 7Q, and n. 1. (v. Encycl. Lett.) 
 doubt about number, 79,, n. o. of 
 Presbyters of Alexandria to depo- 
 tion of S. Alexander, (v. Alexander, 
 S.) 303. and of Deacons, ibid, and of 
 Presbyters and Deacons of Mareotis, 
 304. 
 
 Su/ns laid up in the Church by indi- 
 viduals, 7. 
 
 Supremacy, 57, and n. o. civil and 
 ecclesiastical, 76, n. m. 80, n. p. 
 
 Syrianus, general, comes to Alexan- 
 dria, 173. enters the Church with 
 soldiers, 175, 206. accused to the 
 Emperor of his violence by the 
 Alexandrians, 293. account Alex- 
 andrians gave of his violence, 294, 
 295. 
 
 T. 
 
 Table, Holy, 6. made of wood, 269. 
 and n. g. 
 
 Theodorns, some account of, 39. n. b. 
 
 Theognins, some account of, 23. n. d. 
 and 39. n. b. 
 
 Throne in a Church, 269. 
 
 Time, our Lord's creation of it, 198. 
 appointed for all men, ibid, for 
 flight, 199. for staying, 200. 
 
 Trades, \^ya<riKi, 33, 268. n. e. 
 
 Tradition, Apostolical, 50. of the Fa- 
 thers, b7' synonymous with ' Canon,' 
 239. n. b. derived from the Fathers 
 and Apostle Peter, 249. none to 
 allow soldiers and eunuchs tiuthority 
 in Church matters, 265. (v. Canon.) 
 
 Translation, some account of the law- 
 fulness of, 23. n. c. 
 
314 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 U. 
 
 Unity to be preserved in peace, (App. 
 
 299.) 
 Ursacius and Valens, 14, 90. penitent to 
 
 Rome and retract, 86. and 122, and 
 
 n. 1., and 239. write to S. Alhan. 87. 
 
 and 239. not forced to retract, 29. 
 Usurper (Magnentius), 159, and n. i. 
 
 persecuted, 6, and 192, and 268. 
 their veils, 7. consecrated to God, 
 and called ' brides of Christ,' 185. 
 scourged by Arians, 284. those mur- 
 dered by Syrians attained the glory 
 of martyrdom, 294. 
 Volumes containing Holy Scripture, 
 158. and n. f. -rvKTici. 
 
 V. 
 
 w. 
 
 Valens, 14. v. Ursacius. 
 
 Veifs vfovn by virgins, 7. v. 3. 157. 
 
 and n. e. 268. 
 Vestments^ linen, 89. and marg. 
 Vetranio deposed by Constantius, 264. 
 
 and n. a. (v. Constantius.) 
 Vigil, 176. kept in the Church, 294. 
 Viminacium, town where S. A than. 
 
 saw Constantius, 159. 
 Virgins in the Church at Alexandria 
 
 Widows beaten and trampled under 
 foot, 6, 228. clergy took care of 
 them, 274. scour2:ed on the soles of 
 their feet, 284. 
 
 Wijie in the Church in large quan- 
 tities, 7. 
 
 Word of God, Arian novelties con- 
 cerning, (App. 300.) 
 
 Writers (like an amanuesis), 164. and 
 n. 0. 
 
INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 
 2 SAMUEL. 
 
 1 
 
 
 iv. 12. 
 
 ffrivuf xa) r^ifAuv. 
 
 P 161 
 S 224 
 
 1 
 
 xii. 14, &c. 
 
 179 
 
 
 Sept. 
 
 
 
 XXV. 8. 
 
 
 198 
 
 
 
 xxvii. 12. 
 
 
 199 
 
 1 KINGS. 
 
 
 xxxi. 2. 
 
 
 165 
 
 
 
 xlii. 21. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 ib. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 2 KINGS. 
 
 172 
 
 iii. 10. 
 
 
 201 
 
 i. 10. 
 
 203 
 
 XV. 9. 
 
 
 205 
 
 xv-ii. 9. Sept. 
 
 152 
 
 XX. 13. 
 
 
 184 
 
 
 
 xxi. 13. 
 
 
 196 
 
 
 
 xxiii. 1. 
 
 Sept. 
 
 172 
 
 EZRA, 
 iii. 
 
 170 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 
 
 
 vi. 16. 
 
 
 207 
 
 JOB. 
 
 v. 26. 
 
 198 
 
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 
 xviii. 6. 
 xl. 24. Sept. 
 
 147 
 127 
 
 vii. 20, 
 
 &c. 
 JUDGES. 
 
 137 
 
 xii. 4. Sept. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 128 
 
 xix. 19. 
 
 
 2 
 
 xxvii. 1. 
 xxxi. 7, 8. 
 
 208 
 209 
 
 
 1 SAMUEL. 
 
 
 15. 
 
 24. 
 
 200 
 204 
 
 iii. 6. 
 
 
 200 
 
 xxxiii. 6. 
 
 142 
 
 xii. 5. 
 
 156,159 
 
 xxx\4i. 40. 
 
 204 
 
 XV. 
 
 
 137 
 
 xl. 1. 
 
 ib. 
 
 xvii. 2. 
 
 
 194 
 
 xliv. 20. 
 
 292 
 
 xxi. 13. 
 
 
 195 
 
 xh. 1. 
 
 202, 301 
 
 xxii. 9. 
 
 
 172 ' 
 
 1. 3. 
 
 202 
 
 xxvi. 9. 
 
 
 246 
 
 16. 
 
 128 
 
 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 200 ' 
 
 liii. 1. 
 
 146 
 
 21. 
 
 
 16 
 
 liv. 7. 
 
 203 
 
316 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 Ivi. 11. 
 
 Ivii. 3. 
 
 Ixix. 26. 
 
 Ixxiv. 6. 
 
 xciv. 11. 
 
 ci. 5. 
 
 cii. 23. Sept. 
 
 24. 
 
 ex. 3. 
 
 cxvi. 16, &c. 
 
 cxxxvi. 1. 
 
 cxxxix. 6. 
 
 203 
 
 ib. 
 
 194 
 
 245 
 
 135 
 
 159, 172 
 
 198 
 
 ib. 
 
 301 
 
 146 
 
 206 
 
 216 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 vin, 
 
 X, 
 
 xni. 
 xiv, 
 
 XV 
 
 XVI 
 
 xviii, 
 xix 
 
 XX 
 
 xxvin 
 XX ix 
 
 XXX 
 
 22. 
 
 12. 
 
 20. Sept. 
 
 27. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 3. Sept. 
 15. 
 
 1. 
 13. 
 28. 
 13. 
 
 3. 
 
 5. 
 
 13. Sept. 
 28. 
 
 2. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 18. 
 
 , 28. Sept. 
 , 12. 
 
 8. 
 15. 
 
 145 
 273 
 152 
 198 
 135 
 ib. 
 201 
 129 
 187 
 165 
 135 
 164, 177, 187 
 302 
 17, 105 
 173 
 164 
 216 
 105 
 159 
 165 
 285 
 281 
 172 
 277 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 ill. 2. 
 
 198 
 
 
 V. 8,9. 
 
 204 
 
 
 vii. 17. 
 
 198 
 
 
 23, 24. 
 
 216 
 
 
 26. 
 
 ib. 
 
 iv. 18. 
 
 ix. 12. 
 
 199 
 
 xii. 7. 
 
 X.20. 
 
 157 
 
 
 CANTICLES. 
 
 
 WISDC 
 
 V. 2. 
 
 V, 20. 
 ix. 5. 
 X. 14. 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 245 
 
 205, 220 
 197 
 
 127 
 
 xiv. 14. 
 
 27. 
 
 xxvi. 20. 
 
 29. 
 
 xxxii. 6. 
 
 xlvii. 6. 
 
 1. 6. 
 
 lii. 11. 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 ii. 12. 
 
 V. 30. 
 
 ix. 2. 
 
 xiv. 10. 
 
 xvii. 11. 
 
 xxii. 10. 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 xi. 13. 
 xxxiv. 2, &c. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 vii. 5, 7. 
 ix. 27. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 i. 7. Sept. 
 ii. 17. 
 25. 
 
 ESDRAS. 
 
 iv. 41. 
 
 127 
 
 148, 217 
 263 
 
 186, 204 
 168 
 194 
 254 
 
 148, 292 
 
 260 
 ib. 
 114 
 132 
 246 
 19 
 
 260 
 177 
 
 221 
 
 288 
 
 165 
 290 
 140 
 
 164 
 
 TOBIT. 
 
 169 
 
 28 
 
 WISDOM OF SOLOMON, 
 i. 11. 17,159 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 vii. 6. 
 
 XV. 9. 
 
 XXX. 4. 
 
 156 
 
 128 
 95 
 
indp:x of texts. 
 
 317 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 ii. 13. 
 
 iii. 6. 
 
 iv. 7. 
 
 10. 
 
 V. 10. 
 
 15. 
 
 36. 
 
 vi. 6. 
 
 \-iu 6. 
 
 15. 
 
 viii. 29. 
 
 X. 22. 
 
 23. 
 
 39. 
 
 xi. 7. 
 
 xiv. 3. 
 
 XV. 4. 
 
 xvi. 16. 
 
 24. 
 
 xvii. 5. 
 
 xv\u. 18. 
 
 19. 
 
 20. 
 
 xix. 6. 
 
 27. 
 
 xxii. 21. 
 
 29. 
 
 xxiv. 15. 
 
 24. 
 
 24, 25. 
 XXV. 35, 40. 
 
 45. 
 
 xxvi. 4. 
 
 45. 
 
 197 
 301 
 207 
 128 
 202 
 145 
 199 
 168 
 28 
 
 128 : 
 
 128, 142 1 
 
 63,67 
 
 8, 190 
 
 199 
 
 144 
 
 197 
 
 189 
 
 251 
 
 245, 273 
 
 142, 143 
 
 213 
 
 3, 108 
 
 23 
 
 200 
 
 215 
 
 258 
 
 135 
 
 190 
 
 129 
 
 126 
 
 273 
 
 228 
 
 198 
 
 197 
 
 V. 17. 
 
 39. 
 
 46. 
 
 vi. 46. 
 
 67. 
 
 68. 
 
 vii. 6. 
 
 30. 
 
 viii, 5. 
 
 42. 
 
 44. 
 
 58, 59. 
 X. 15. 
 30. 
 xi. 53, 54. 
 xiv. 6. 
 9. 
 10. 
 xvi. 28. ^zu A than, 
 xvii. 1. 
 xviii. 4, 5. 
 
 19. 
 xix. 25. 
 
 ACTS. 
 
 i. 18. 
 
 V. 6, 10. 
 
 viii. 4. 
 
 27. 
 
 ix. 5. 
 
 XX. 29. 
 
 xxi. 15, 
 
 xxiii. 11. 
 
 xxiv. 18, 19. 
 
 XXV. 16. 
 
 145 
 
 129 
 
 ib. 
 
 144 
 
 273 
 
 206 
 
 198 
 
 ib. 
 
 129 
 
 136 
 
 195 
 
 197 
 
 145, 302 
 
 141, 301 
 
 197 
 
 164, 171 
 
 141, 301 
 
 143, 301 
 
 135 
 
 199 
 
 199 
 
 187 
 
 246 
 
 147,212 
 212 
 247 
 251 
 252 
 75 
 223 
 201 
 114 
 ib. 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 i. 24. 
 
 S. 
 
 LUKE 
 
 
 128, 
 
 142 
 
 i. 2. 
 25. 
 
 iv. 3. 
 
 
 
 
 
 142 
 
 v. 4. 
 
 30. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 197 
 
 199 
 
 viii. 35. 
 
 xii. 20. 
 
 
 
 
 
 199 
 
 35, 
 
 33. 
 
 
 
 
 
 273 
 
 xi. 33. 
 
 xvi. 8. 
 
 
 
 
 
 147 
 
 XV. 19. 
 
 xviii. 2. 
 
 
 
 
 
 255 
 
 
 xxi. 8. 
 
 S. 
 
 JOHN 
 
 
 126 
 
 302 
 
 1 C 
 
 i. 24. 
 
 i. 1. 
 
 
 
 141 
 
 145 
 
 301 
 
 ii. 9. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 142, 
 
 143 twice 
 
 V. 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 
 135 
 
 145 
 
 301 
 
 vi. 10. 
 
 45. 
 
 
 
 
 
 129 
 
 vii. 27. 
 
 ii. 4. 
 
 
 
 
 
 198 
 
 xiv. 33. 
 
 21. 
 
 
 
 
 
 188 
 
 XV. 3-2. 
 
 iii. 17. 
 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 xvi. 22. 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 129 
 
 129, 141 
 204 
 
 149, 220 
 203 
 215 
 203 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 144 
 
 82 
 37 
 
 188 
 23 
 54 
 
 291 
 
 218 
 
318 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 2 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 i. 23. 
 ii. 11. 
 vi. 14, 15. 
 X. 15. 
 
 xii. 4. 
 
 CtALATIANS. 
 
 i. 8, ! 
 
 9. 
 
 V. 13. 
 
 156 
 
 127 
 
 76, 301 
 
 23 
 
 203 
 
 127 
 
 75 
 
 149 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 i. 12. 
 ii. 9. 
 
 247 
 128 
 
 2 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 ii. 289, 290, 292 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 i, 14. 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 i. 3. 
 
 ii. 10. 
 ix. 27. 
 xi. 37, 38. 
 
 xii. 1. 
 xiii. 8. 
 
 i. 12. 
 
 IT. 8. 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 PETER 
 
 149 
 
 141, 301 
 143, 301 
 
 212 
 200 
 204 
 .301 
 
 153 
 
 227 
 
 1 TIMOTHY. 
 
 i. 18. 
 
 19. 
 
 iii. 2. 
 
 iv. 1. 
 
 6. 
 
 14. 
 vi. 5. 
 
 278 
 
 150 
 
 179,221. 222 
 
 149, 151, 302 
 
 202 
 
 177 
 
 23 
 
 2 TIMOTHY. 
 
 ii. 17. 
 
 iii. 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 iv.7. 
 
 131, 302 
 203 
 
 149, 204 
 153 
 
 2 PETER. 
 
 ii. 22. 
 
 iv. 1. 
 V. 20. 
 
 10. 
 
 1 JOHN. 
 
 2 JOHN. 
 
 88, 242 
 
 128 
 141 
 
 303 
 
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 
 
 iyu'Tv dyaruv, 60, 230. 
 
 ctyivTiffri^t^ovs , 163. 
 
 ciyiet, 128. 
 
 ayo^aTos, 268,271. 
 
 &ho;, 26P. 
 
 dxs^aios, 299. 
 
 dfioh. ib. 
 
 dx.oiickjvyirii , 148. 
 
 dX*)0iioc; Xoya;, 59. 
 
 dWor^ia tSv ovocctuv, 213. 
 
 dXsyla., aXnyuTo:, 144, 265. vid. 301 
 
 dv'x6i(^a.i 2. 
 
 avsX^^v, 223. 239. 
 avj|oV. 228, 273. 
 dtSo^vro'va.Snii 144. 
 
 KVOfAOi , 290. 
 dvTIXiifAiVOS, 292. 
 dvri^oitrros, 274. 
 a|i&ii, 57. 
 d-ro^ii^n, 151. 
 dToxoros, 222, 236. 
 d7r'oXv7is, 268. 
 dvof^xpo^i^ f^svai, /. 
 d^uef^aviTcci, 4, 43. 
 «^«v oioiiov, 212. 
 d^To), '21 0. 
 d^X'^'a;. 255, 284. 
 
 «'$;t''' '-^^^ 
 
 d^X.^it'iffisc, 91 . 
 
 ^^siSs/a, a«iS»ij, 261, 270, 273, 275. 
 
 a,(TKVi(iii , 239. 
 dipocfAV, 217. 
 
 B. 
 
 r. 
 
 ^jvjy^*/, 140. 
 
 yivvrtroi^ yivvri^tivici, 139, 217. 
 
 yoitv; , 238. 
 
 Ssfl-'TOTWJ, 95, 121. 
 
 5j(7-TaT«; ^ow, I 13. 
 
 ^M^<o,'. 228, 247, 271, 274. 
 
 ^nf/.tou^yniToci, 139. 
 
 hd(ioXo;, 160, 169. 
 
 ^lotTayh. 146. 
 
 ^i«Ta|/f Tfwy dfOfTToXcov , 51, 149. 
 
 J/yvva/oj, 28.5. 
 
 }v<rin/ihi. 7, 270. 
 
 E. 
 
 £^6?, 145. 
 
 £xx>.>;iriao'T/xofj 278. 
 iKTii\at rm /^uviav, 248, 2.55. 
 ^f'v^soj, 109. 
 
 £|&/^£V, 283. 
 STaxflys.v, 122. 
 t^i'va/a, 129. 139, 11.3. 
 ioyutriaif 33, 268. 
 Xqytuff'TYi^iov , 213. 
 
 iVrft/. 221, 282. 
 
 Ircn^oT^o'ipos , 236. 
 
 tt'y»jo«<raT«j, 191. 
 
 thvoux,oi. 250. 
 
 »i^^/3ua, 3, 23,35, 261,290. 
 
 «<»$^/.««, 262. 
 
 /SaXXsra/, 126. 
 /JnXav, 157. 
 
 lU^X" 
 
 107, 
 
 ,,13/: 
 
320 
 
 INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 
 
 0. 
 
 ^udfix, 211, 270. 
 0iiifjt,a,^os, 135. 
 Siofjittrnroi , 217. 
 6s6(TTvy*it , 211. 
 h^a.'zraiv 6ieu, 120. 
 eXaVtui, 250, 
 
 f*v(ro;, ju,t/ff-a^O(f 215, 282. 
 
 N. 
 
 *V/U,(px) X^tFTOV, 185. 
 
 I. 
 
 y^/flf, 139. 
 
 <%^r»jf, 213, 218. 
 
 h^anTov, 212. 
 
 ;«avov, 292. vid. also 299, n. d. 
 
 la^vffotij 44. 
 
 O. 
 
 oKi^^oi^ 182. 
 
 o^^^,,211, 297. 
 
 oo^Uffiui raff ^/a^Sj^af tcri, 266. 
 
 offsv ovVi'Va^ 228, 245. 
 
 «yr/a, 140,300.' 
 
 l<^ectXf^U, 223, 299. 
 
 «v, 180. 
 
 K. 
 
 KU.h'KtKOti I^^' 
 
 xai^w, 179, 294. 
 
 Kuxevota, 300. 
 
 KuvaXtov, 77. vid. Preface, p. xxviii. 
 
 Kavevitr^»ivui, 55. 
 
 x.ee.Ta^^iiffTtxus ^ 300. 
 
 KaraVxa^raf, 221, 259, 263. 
 
 xeXei;^-^/, 59. 
 
 xsXXitfv, 48. 
 
 xX^^i/V, 49, 62, 70, 212, 242. 
 
 xA^^aj. 37, 283. 
 
 X^BCTOVffet, viffTti^ 183. 
 
 *^$;Tra;v, 182, 183. 
 KV^tetKOV, 293. 
 
 xw^/flf, 85, 86, 87, 93, 95. 
 jcv^tos f^6v, 113, 239, 240. 
 xv^uffatj KUgos, 60, 2GQ. 
 
 11. 
 
 <raAarrv<9<, 89. 
 voikivu^ia, 240. 
 '^a.^a.fhoe.rhs , 226. 
 «rafar^a|a'<r«raip, 221. 
 va^oihotrts ^ 249. 
 «r«£a o^flf , 290, 299. 
 
 Va^OIKIBi, 60. 
 
 •ra^ovffia \v ffd^xosy 1 96. 
 fra^uf vx^evffiv, 297. 
 ^a6T»j^ T&?v Iir/(rx95ra;v, 230. 
 <ri^i(iof/.!ii7v , 159. 
 «-£^/£^;^;gTa/. 227, 235. 
 ^oiijfta, 139. 
 «r^aa/^Sir/;, 238. 
 ^^%ja«j.^289, 299. 
 w^o£r^2\^a'^s^a, 41, 54. 
 •r^ohTf^ici, 45, 227. 
 
 «"^Ot/v£<V, 30. 
 
 T^otrraTDi, 226. 
 VVKTia, 158. 
 
 Aargs/a, 120. 
 Xay/o-TMf .171. 
 Xoya^ETw; . 1 63. 
 Xo'yos dkt]0tiag, 59. 
 
 prijuariov^ 299. 
 /rJcraf, 221, >99. 
 
 S. 
 
 M. 
 fidyio'T^es, 163. 
 
 fAUXU^trt]!, fAUXti^tOS 1 TTJi 
 
 f^vrifctif, 148, 152, 159, ] 
 162. 185. 
 (ttaw'a 8, 148, 151, 152, 255, 
 
 fiU^TU^lOV 150. 
 
 f4,ix^o'^vx,ieij 41, 55, 56, 99. 
 (x,e.va,trrriotov^ 284. 
 (etav>j, 50, 96, 229. 
 
 fjt,a.xagia.i 
 160, IGl, 
 
 278. 
 
 ffuravixov, 273. 
 <r„^£rav, 217, 270. 
 <r^a^&-v, 250. 
 (r7tx,oi^tov, 89. 
 <7TgaT>;)-oy, 275, 295 
 
 ffT^tCTIMTfl;, 295 
 
 (rT^«ToV£§fiv, 59, 100, 120, 158, 257. 
 
 ffT^O^tXoS 6. 
 
 cuXXiiTou^yoi, 1, 17, 299. 
 (Ti/va^sa-^a/, o-vva|/f, 39^ 147^ 15g^ jyg^ 
 avniffaxratj 241. 
 
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 
 
 321 
 
 T. 
 
 *. 
 
 rifiav, 40. 
 
 rii ya,^ ^Kouffi, 301. 
 
 ToXfiti^cs, 217. 
 
 Tovo; I'/i; a.axr,(noJS^ 202. 
 
 T^tCTTOf, 89. 
 
 vyiaivovffa vritms, 214, 302. 
 
 VTO^iXTtiS , 286. 
 
 uTox^tvo/xivei , 211. 
 vTOffraaiis 300. 
 
 ^^ovaf, 220. 
 <p,X>i5«Kjf, 252. 
 
 ^UfJLOt,), 181. 
 
 ;^a^«/>.{fi»'7ff , 302. 
 ;^£)e, 107, 163. 
 ^^'/tOTCtr.i^ 86. 
 ;^e'^TO^«;^of, 89, 124, 132. 
 
 XI. 
 
 &>? l^eA>!o-a», 15,266. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 BAXTER, PKIiNTEB, OXFORD. 
 
DEDICATED (BY PERMISSION) 
 TO HIS GRACE THE LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 A 
 
 LIBRARY OF FATHERS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HOLY CATHOLIC CHUECH, 
 
 ANTERIOR TO THE DIVISION OF THE EAST AND WEST. 
 
 TRANSLATED BY MEMBERS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH, 
 
 WITH NOTICES OF THE RESPECTIVE FATHERS, AND BRIEF NOTES BY THE EDITORS, 
 
 WHERE REQUIRED, AND SUMMARIES OF CHAPTERS AND INDICES. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 The Rev. E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 
 
 Itegius Professor of Hebrew, Canon of Christ Church, late Fellow of Oriel College. 
 
 The Rev. JOHN KEBLE, M.A. 
 
 Professor of Poetry, late Fellow of Uriel College. 
 
 The Rev. J. H. NEWMAN, B.D. 
 
 Fellow of Oriel Co'lege. 
 
 The Rev. C. MARRIOTT, M.A. 
 
 Fellow of Oriel College. 
 
 A Publication, answering to the above title, appeared to the Editors 
 calculated to answer many and important ends, and to supply considerable 
 wants, some peculiar to our own Church and times, others more general. 
 
 Their chief grounds for thinking it very desirable were such as the fol- 
 lowing: — 
 
 1. The great intrinsic value of many of the works of the Fathers, which 
 are, at present, inaccessible, except to such as have large libraries, and are 
 familiar with the languages in which they are written ; and this the more, 
 since a mere general acquaintance with the language will not enable a 
 person to read with ease many of the Fathers. E. g. Knowledge of 
 Latin alone will not suffice to read Tertullian: and in cases less strong, 
 ecclesiastical language and peculiarity of style will often present consider- 
 able difficulties at first. 
 
 2. The desirableness of bringing together select works of different 
 Fathers. Many who would wish to become acquainted with the Fathers, 
 know not where to begin ; and scarcely any have the means to procure any 
 great number of their works. Editions of the whole works of a Father, 
 (such as we for the most part have,) are obviously calculated for divines, 
 not for private individuals : they furnish more of the works of each Father 
 than most require, and their expense precludes the acquisition of others. 
 
 3. The increased demand for sacred reading. The Clergy of one period 
 are obviously unequal to meet demands so rapid, and those of our day have 
 additional hindrances, from the great increased amount of practical duties. 
 Where so much is to be produced, there is of necessity great danger that 
 
much will not be so mature as, on these subjects, is especially to be desired. 
 Our occupations do not leave time for mature thought. 
 
 4. Every body of Christians has a peculiar character, which tends to 
 make them look upon the system of faith, committed to us, on a particular 
 side; and so, if they carry it on by themselves, they insensibly contract its 
 limits and depth, and virtually lose a great deal of what they think that 
 they hold. While the system of the Church, as expressed by her Creeds 
 and Liturgy, remains the same, that of her members will gradually become 
 contracted and shallow, unless continually enlarged and refreshed. In 
 ancient times this tendency w^as remedied by the constant living intercourse 
 between the several branches of the Catholic Church, by the circulation of 
 the writings of the Fathers of the several Churches, and, in part, by the 
 present method— translation. We virtually acknowledge the necessity of 
 such accessions by our importations from Germany and America ; but the 
 circumstances of Germany render mere translation unadvisable, and most 
 of the American Theoloo^y proceeds from bodies who have altered the doc- 
 trine of the Sacraments. 
 
 5. The peculiar advantages of the Fathers in resisting heretical errors, 
 in that they had to combat the errors in their original form, before men's 
 minds were familiarized with them, and so risked partaking of them; and 
 also in that they lived nearer to the Apostles. 
 
 6. The great comfort of being able to produce, out of Christian antiquity, 
 refutations of heresy, (such as the different shades of the Arian :) thereby 
 avoidino- the necessity of discussing, ourselves, profane errors, which, on so 
 hicrh mysteries, cannot be handled without pain, and rarely without injury 
 to our own minds. 
 
 7. The advantage which some of the Fathers (e. g. St. Chrysostom) 
 possessed as Commentators on the New Testament, from speaking its Ian- 
 
 gfua^re. 
 
 8. The value of having an ocular testimony of the existence of Catholic 
 verity, and Catholic agreement; that truth is not merely what a man 
 troweth ; that the Church once was one, and spake one language ; and 
 that the present unhappy divisions are not necessary and unavoidable. 
 
 9. The circumstance that the Anglican branch of the Church Catholic 
 is founded upon Holy Scripture and the agreement of the Universal Church; 
 and that therefore the knowledge of Christian antiquity is necessary in 
 order to understand and maintain her doctrines, and especially her Creeds 
 
 and her Liturgy. , . , 
 
 10. The importance, at the present crisis, of exhibiting the real practical 
 value of Catholic Antiquity, which is disparaged by Romanists in order to 
 make way for the later Councils, and by others in behalf of modern and 
 private interpretations of Holy Scripture. The character of Catholic anti- 
 quity, and of the scheme of salvation, as set forth therein, cannot be ap- 
 preciated through the broken sentences of the Fathers, which men pick up 
 out of controversial divinity. 
 
 11. The oreat dancrer in which Romanists are of lapsing into secret infi- 
 delity, not Seeing how to escape from the palpable errors of their own 
 Church, without falling into the opposite errors of Ultra-Protestants.^ It 
 appeared an act of especial charity to point out to such of them as are dissa- 
 tisfied with the state of their own Church, a body of ancient Catholic truth, 
 free from the errors, alike of modern Rome and of Ultra- Protestantism. 
 
 12. Gratitude to Almighty God, who has raised up these great lights 
 in the Church of Christ, and set them there for its benefit in all times. 
 
EXTRACTS FROM THE PLAN OF THE WORK. 
 
 1. The subjects of the several treatises to be published shall mainly be, Doctrine, 
 ractice. Exposition of Holy Scripture, Refutation of Heresy, or History. 
 
 2. The treatises shall be published entire, so as to form a whole. 
 6. Each volume shall consist either of a work or works of a single Father, or of those 
 
 f several Fathers upon the same subject, or connected subjects, as in selections of 
 tlomilies. 
 
 8. The Editors hold themselves responsible for the selection of the several treatises 
 o be translated, as also for the faithfulness of the translations. 
 
 11. The originals of the works translated shall be printed*. It would be well, 
 iherefore, if Subscribers would specify, if they wish for the originals, either with or 
 ivithout the translations. 
 
 12. It is understood that subscriptions continue, until it be intimated that they are 
 7, idiscontinued, and that they extend, under ordinary circumstances, to the end of each 
 
 year. 
 *! I 14. Not more than four volumes to appear in each year : the price to Subscribers not 
 si to exceed 9s. for a closely printed 8vo of 400 pages; to the public it will be raised 
 '■''■ lone-fourth. WJien old Translations are revised, the price will be diminished. 
 
 ' 15. No volume can be subscribed for after it is published; but the Subscription List 
 
 [remains open for the future volumes. 
 
 * The object of publibhing the originals has been steadily kept in view, though delayed by 
 difficulties^ inseparable from the commencement of such an undertaking, as well as by sorroujul 
 dispensations. Collations of MSS. at Rome, Paris, Munich, Vienna, Florence, Vciiice, have 
 now been in part obtained, in part are being made, for S. Chrysost')m''s Homilies on S. Paul, on 
 tfie Statues, S. Cyril of Jerusalem, Macarius, Tertullian, S. Basil Hexaem. S.Greg. Nyss. S;c. 
 It is hoped that S. Chrysostoni's Homilies on the Corinthians will appear during the ensuing 
 year. 
 
 RIVINGTONS. LONDON; J. H. PARKER. OXFORD. 
 
 Works already published. 
 
 ANASIUS S Select Trentises, Part l. 
 
 ' ' On tlie Nicene Detinition 
 
 Councils of Ariminum and [> Rev. J. H. Newman, B.D. Fellow of Oriel. 
 Seleiicia, and the tirrt Ora- \ 
 tion aaainst the Aiiaus J 
 
 Historical Documents Rev. M. Atkinson, M.A- Fellow of Lincoln. 
 
 A JUSTINE, S Confessions, with the Latin) ^,. „, , ,. .„, , • j, ,. t, „ r. 
 
 ^^ orieinal > Old Translation andText, reused hy F.B. Pit.sey, D. 
 
 IIL.S.OFJERUSALEM Catechetical Discourses Rev. R. W. Church, B. A. Fellow of Oriel. 
 
 'HI AN. S Treatises, lute Rev. C. Thornton, M.J. Christ Church. 
 
 lYSOSTOJM, S Homilies onS.Matthew,Part I. Reo. Sir G. Pretest, M.J. Oriel. 
 
 \ Rev. J. B. Morris, M.J. Fellow of Exeter. 
 Rev. J. Medley, M.A. Wadlmm. 
 Rev. H. K. Cornish, M J. late Fdl, w of Exeter. 
 
 The late C. fJ'ood, M.J. 0, iel. 
 
 On the Epistle to the Romans, 
 lCorinthians,Galatians,Ephe- 
 sians, Philippians, Colossians, 
 Thessalonians, 1 and 2 Timo- 
 thy, Titus, and Philemon. 
 
 "Rev. iV. J. Copeland, M.J. FeUo^. of Trinity. 
 Rev. W. G. Cotton, M.A. Student of Ch. Ch. 
 Rev. J. J. Jshicorth. M.J. Fellow of lirase-nose. 
 , Rev. J. Tweed, M.A. C.C.C. Camb. ' 
 Homilies on the Statues Rev. E. Budge. 
 
 tlTULLIAN ' -J'reaT.ses' '"'' ^'■'"''^' \ ^^^- C- Hodgson, M.A. late Student of Ch. Ch. 
 
 In the Press, 
 
 JHANASIUS, S Select Treatises, Part 2, 3 
 Second, Third, and Fourth > Rev. J. H. Newman, B.D. Fellow of Oriel. 
 Orations against the Arians j 
 RYSOSTOM, S Homilies on St. Matthew . . ..Rev. Sir G. Preiost, M.A. Oriel. 
 PRIAN, S Epistles Bev. IJ. Ceirey, M.A. tf crcestir College. 
 HRAEM SYRUS, S. Homilies Rev. J. B. Morris, M.A. Fellow of Ejceter. 
 
 C'.EGORY, S. THEOLO- ;- „ „ „ „.., ,r . „ . , 
 
 iUS OF NAZIANZUM 4 ' •' ^v. R. F. Wilson, M.A. Oriel. 
 
Preparing for Publication. 
 
 AMBROSE, S On the Psalms Rev. R. Coffin, B.J. Student of Christ Church. 
 
 On St. Luke .partly hj the late S. F. Wood, M.A. Oriel. 
 
 Doctrinal Treatises 
 
 EP's"es .partly by the late S. F. Wood, M.A. Oriel. 
 
 ATHANASIUS, S Tracts on the Incarnation and ) „ ^ ^ 
 
 Holy spirit. J """'* ^- ^^'nan, M.A. Fellow of Oriel. 
 
 AUG USTIN E, S A nti-Pela2;ian Tracts Rev. F. Oakeley, M. J. Fellotv of Balliol. 
 
 Anti-Donatist Tracts Rev. P. W. Faber, M.A. Fellow of Vniveritv. 
 
 HoiniliesonSt.John'sGospel j^'^/'' f; ^c-/^''"''^f^^,i^'f-e-/f^^*'"^^(J*^?- ^'' 
 ^ I John G. Sheppurd, B.A. Scholar of Wudham. 
 
 First/ 
 
 Epistle . . 5 
 
 the Psalms ....Anonymous. 
 
 Practical Treatises Rev. C. L. Cornish, M.A. Felloiv of Exeter. 
 
 Siment"" . '.'"'. J^V' \ ^^"- ^- ^- Macmullen, M.A. Felhw ofC.C.C. 
 Epistles ..,'..!..',.*.. . Eev. H. TV. Wilber force, M.A. Oriel. 
 Illy of God Old Translation revised. 
 
 BASIL, S. THE GREAT ...Letters, Treatises, and Ho-l^ rr^,,.,,. ,^ , ^ „ ^^ • .. 
 
 luiiiea >Rev. Is. Williams, M.A. Fellow of Trinity, 
 
 CHR YSOSTOM, S Homilies on St. Joh n Rev. G. T. Stnpart, M.A. Felloiv of Exeter. 
 
 the Acts Reu.J. Walker, B.A. Brasenose. 
 
 1 Corinthians . . . .Rev. J. A. Asliworth, M.A. Fellow of Br asenoss. 
 
 the IJebrevvs ..... Rev. T. Keble, M.A late Fellow of C. C. C. 
 
 Select Homilies Rev. C. B. Pearson, M.A. Oriel. 
 
 On the Priesthood The late Bp. oebb, finished by Rev. J. Jebb, M.A 
 
 Epistles net}, e. Churton, M. A. Christ Church. 
 
 CLEMENT, S. OF ALEX- I Peeda-man, 
 ANURIA I l^eeclagogiis. 
 
 CYRIL, S. OF ALEXAN-K • . ^, . 
 
 DRIA I Against Nestorius Rev. J. H. Newman, B.D. 
 
 EUSEBIUS Ecclesiastical History Rev. E. A. Dayman, M.A. late Fellow of Exeter. 
 
 GREGORY,S. OF NYSS A.. Sermons and Commentaries.. 
 
 GREGORY, S. THE GREAT ■^^i^^'^'^^l^^' •; Anonymous. 
 
 I Magna Moralia Anonymous. 
 
 HILARY, S On the Trinity Rev. A. Short, M.A. late Student of Christ Chuu\ 
 
 — P-salins. G. G. Hayter, B.A. Scholar of Oriel. 
 
 On St. Matthew. 
 
 IRENJEUS, S Against Heresy Rev. J. Keble, M.A. 
 
 JEROME, S Epistles Rev. J. Mozley, M.A. Fellow of Magdalen. 
 
 JLTSTIN, M Works , Ven. Archdeacon Manning, M.A. late Fellow of Me 
 
 LEO,S. THE GREAT Sermons and Epistles Rev. J. H. Newman, B D. 
 
 MACARIUS S Works S ^Id Translation revised by Rev. C. Marriott, Muh 
 
 I Fellow of Onel. 
 
 OPTATUS, S On the Douatist Schism Rev. F. W. Faber, M.A. Fellotv of University. 
 
 ORIGEN Against Celsus Rev. T. Mozley, M A. late Fellow of Oriel. 
 
 i ERTULLI AN Works Rev. c. Dodgson, M.A. late Student of Ch. Ch. 
 
 THEODORET, &c. Ecclesiastical History Rev. C. Marriott, M.A. Fellow of Oriel. 
 
 Compendinm of Heresies) „ „ c. .* ^^ ^ r. // ^ tj ,,- , 
 and Dialoo^ues / ^^^- ^- ^^ott, M.A. Fellow of Balliol. 
 
 .MISCELLANIES.,, St. Clement of Alex. "Qnis-v 
 
 d'ves salvetur?" Ep. ad ( 
 Hip j 
 
 Diognetom; Tracts of 
 
 S. Basil and S.Ambrose, Hex--\ 
 aemeron, S Grsg. Nyss. del 
 
 Hom. Opiticio. N emesius and I /?ep. E. Marshall, M.A. late Fellow of C.C.C. 
 Meletius de Nat. Horn. Theo-r W. A. Greenhill, M.D. Trin. Coll. 
 doret de Providentia. Lactan- V 
 tius de Opif. Dei. J 
 
 *^* This list was never meant to be final, and it has been, from time to time, enlarged. It mig 
 then save waste of labour, if persons contemplating the translation of works, not set down, wou 
 enquire of the Editors, whether they are included in the plan. 
 
 I 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Those marked with an * are subscribers to both the Texts and the Translations. 
 
 Those marked t to the Texts only. 
 
 Those not marked, to the Translations only. 
 
 *His Grace The Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 His Grace The Lord Archbishop of York. 
 
 Right Hon. and Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of London. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Bangor. 
 
 Hon. and Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Oxford. 
 
 *Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Rochester. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Exeter. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Worcester, dec. 
 
 *Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Chichester, dec. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Lichfield. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Worcester. 
 
 *Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Sodor and Man. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Ripon. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Barbados. 
 
 ^Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Aberdeen. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Ross and Argyll. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of North Carolina, 2 copies. 
 
 *Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of New Jersey. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Ohio. 
 
 Right Rev. Bishop Luscombe, Paris. 
 
 Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Guiana. 
 
 Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Tasmania. 
 
 Abbiss, Rev. J. fAckland, T. S. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 
 *Aberdeen Diocesan Library Camb. 
 
 A. B. Theological College, Illinois, Acklom, J. Esq. Downing Coll. Camb. 
 
 jvj^. A. Acland, L. Esq. Killerton 
 
 Abraham, Rev. C. J. Eton Coll. *Acland, T. D.Esq. M.P. 
 
2 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Acland, P. Leopold, Esq. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Acland,Arth.H.Dyke, Esq. Dorchester 
 
 Adams, Rev. H. G. 
 
 Adams, Rev. D. one of the Vicars of 
 Bampton 
 
 *Adams, John, jun. Esq. 
 
 Adams, Rev. W. Merton Coll. 
 
 Adcock, Rev. Halford H. Humberstone, 
 Leicester 
 
 Addison, Rev. BerkeleJ^ St. John's, 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Addison, W, F. Esq. Wadham 
 
 Agnew, Rev. J. R. Woolen, near Wood- 
 slock 
 
 Agnew, Mrs. Western Pavilion, Brighton 
 
 Airey, Rev. W. Hexham 
 
 Ailken, Rev. R. Walcol Terrace, 
 Kensington Road 
 
 Ailchison, Rev. D. Glasgow 
 
 Alexander, Rev. John, Edinburgh 
 
 Alger, Owen T. Esq. 
 
 Allen, A. Esq. Clifton- 
 
 Allen, Rev. Jas. Castle Martin, Pem- 
 brokeshire 
 
 Allen, Rev. Joseph, Athy, Ireland 
 
 Allen, Rev. P. Westbourn, Sussex 
 
 Allen, R. B. Esq. Wallhamstow 
 
 *Allies, Rev. T. W. Wadham Coll. 
 
 Allom. Mr. Bookseller, York 
 
 *A11 Soul's College Library, Oxford 
 
 Ambler, A. Esq. Bristol 
 
 Ambrey, Mr. C. Bookseller, Manchester 
 
 Amphlett, Rev. M. 
 
 Anderson, G. W. Esq. Bombay 
 
 *Anderdon, John L. Esq. 
 
 *Anderdon, W. H. Esq. University Coll, 
 
 Anderson, George, Esq. Inverness 
 
 Anderson, Rev. John, Merton Coll. 
 
 Anderson, Rev. Philip, Gateshead 
 
 Anderson, Rev. Robert, Brighton 
 
 Anderson, Rev. Sir C. Bart. Lea 
 
 Andrew, Rev. John, St. John's Coll. 
 
 Andrewes, Rev. W. Sudbury 
 
 Andrews, Mr. Geo. Bookseller, Durham 
 
 Andrews, Mr. W. Bookseller, Bristol 
 
 Anstey, Rev. George, Acomb Hall 
 
 *Anslice, Mrs. Joseph 
 
 Anthon, Rev. Henry, D.D. New York 
 
 Antrobus, Rev. John 
 
 *Appleton and Co. New York 
 
 Archer, C. Esq. Ball. Coll. 
 Armstrong, Rev. J. H. Dublin 
 Armstrong, Rev. J. Dinder, Somerset 
 Armstrong, Rev. C. E. Hemsworth, 
 
 Yorkshire 
 Armstrong, Rev. J. Wallsend 
 *Arnold, Rev. T. K. Lyndon, Rutland 
 Ashby-dela-Zouch Theological Library 
 Ashington, Miss, Little Saxham 
 Ashworth, F. H. Esq. 
 Ashworth, Rev. J. H. East Woodhay, 
 
 Hants 
 *Ashworth, Rev. J. A. Bras. Coll. 
 t Atkinson, Rev. M. Lincoln Coll. 
 Attwood, Rev. E. W. Jesus Coll. 
 Aubin, Rev. Philip, Jersey 
 *AudIand, Rev, W. F. Queen's Coll. 
 Austin, Rev. J. T. Aldworth, Berks 
 *Awdry, Rev. C. Worthen, Shropshire 
 
 *Bacon, R. W. Esq. King's Coll. Camb. 
 Badeley, E. Esq. Temple 
 *Bagge, Rev. James, Lincoln 
 Bagot, G. T. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Baillie, Rev. Evan, Trinity Coll. 
 Baker, C. F. Esq. Exeter Coll 
 Baldwin, Rev. C. F. St. John's Coll. 
 Ballas, Rev. J. 
 
 Bampton, A. H. Esq. Plymouth 
 tBandinel,Rev.Bulkeley, D.D. Bodleian 
 
 Librarian 
 Bange, Mr. Chas. 
 Barandon, Esq. 
 Barber, Rev. W. Wigston 
 fBaring, Rev. C. Ch. Ch. 
 Barker, Rev. H. Raymond, Mert. Coll. 
 Barker, Rev. C. Raymond 
 *Barker, Rev. F. Raymond, Oriel Coll. 
 Barling, Rev. J. Halifax 
 Barlow, Rev. T. 
 
 Barnes, Rev. J. W. Trinity Coll. Camb. 
 Barnes, Venerable Archdeacon, Sowton, 
 
 Exeter 
 Barnstaple Clerical Book Club 
 Barrett, Rev. W. Stratford-on-Avon. 
 * Barrow, Rev. John, Queen's Coll. 
 Barter, Rev. W. B. Burghclere, Hants 
 Bartholomew, Alfred, Esq. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 :3 
 
 Bartholomew, Rev. Canon, Exeter 
 Bartholomew, Rev. C. C. Lympstone, 
 
 Devon 
 Barton, Rev.J.H. Wicken, Northampton 
 Batcheller, Mr. Bookseller, Dover 
 ♦Bates, Rev. VV. Christ's Coll. Carab. 
 Bath Clerical Society 
 Bathurst, L. C. Esq. Wells Theological 
 
 Coll. 
 Bathurst, Rev. S. Merton 
 Baxter, Rev. Arthur, Croydon 
 Bayford, John, Esq. 
 Bayldon, Rev. J. 
 Bay ley, W. R. Esq. Bath 
 Bayliff, Rev.T. L. King's VValden, Herts. 
 *Bayly, Rev. W. H. R. Stapleton, near 
 
 Bristol 
 Bayne, Rev. Thos. Vere, Warrington 
 *Beadon, Rev. H. W. Latton, near 
 
 Cricklade 
 Beadon, Rev. Rich, a Court, Cheddar, 
 
 [Somerset 
 *Beaufort, Rev. D. A. 
 Beaumont, Rev. J. A. Iiunslet, near 
 
 Leeds 
 Beaven James J. Esq. 
 Beckwith, H. W. Esq. Univ. Coll. 
 Beckwith, Rev. S. B. Tilehurst, Sussex 
 Bedford, Rev. H. 
 
 Begbie, — . Esq. Perab.CoU. Camb. 
 Beitch, Rev. W. D. 
 Bell, Rev. Henry. Ruddington 
 Bell, Rev. John, Oulton 
 Bell, W. W.Esq. Civil Service, Bombay 
 Bellairs, Rev. W. Bedworth 
 BelIairs,Rev. H. W. Buckley, Flintshire 
 *Bellaray, Rev. J.W. Merchant Taylors' 
 
 School 
 Bellasis, Edward, Esq. 
 Belli, Rev. C. A. Southweald, Essex 
 *Bellingham, Rev. J. G. Farmington, 
 
 Gloucestershire 
 Bennett, Rev. E.Leigh, Lechlade, Glou- 
 cestershire 
 Bennett, Rev. W. B. Sandnell 
 Bentley, Rev. T. R. Manchester, 
 Berkeley, Rev.G.C. South Minster, Essex 
 Bernard, T. D. Esq. Exeter College 
 Berry, Rev. P. Cork 
 Bcthune, Rev. G. 
 
 Bevan, R. Esq. Rougham 
 Beveridge, Mr. Thos. Gordon, Aberdeen 
 Bickersteth, Rev. E. Watton, Herts 
 Biggor, D. Esq. 
 
 Birchmall, T. Esq. Park Lane, Mac- 
 clesfield 
 Bird, Rev.G. Great Wigborough, Essex 
 Birks, Rev. B. H. Arley, near North- 
 
 wich 
 Birks, Rev. B. H. Rarasgate 
 Biron, Kev. Edwin, Ilythe, Kent 
 Birtwhistle, IMr. W. Halifax 
 ♦Bishops' College, Calcutta 
 Blackburn, Rev. P. Steeple Langford, 
 
 lleytesbury 
 Blackburn, Rev. J. Royston 
 Blackwell, Rev. Wm. Moidcn, Surrey 
 Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh 
 Blakiston, Rev. R. Chichester 
 Blandy, Charles, Esq. Reading 
 Blandy, Rev. Francis J. Netheravon. 
 
 Amesbury, Wilts 
 *Blew, Rev.W. J.]Milton,nr. Gravesend 
 *Blis3, Rev. James, Bradford 
 Bliss, Rev. W. Bath 
 Blower, — Esq. Wolverhampton 
 Bloxam, Rev. J. R. Magd. Coll. 
 Blunt, Rev. W. 
 
 Boissier, Rev. P. E. Malvern Wells 
 Boissier, Rev. G. R. Penshurst 
 Bolton, Lord 
 
 Bond, F. H. Esq, Exeter Coll. 
 Bond, Rev. N. Holme House, Dorset 
 *Bonney, Rev. Thos. Rugeley 
 Bonney, Ven. Archdeacon, King's Cliflf, 
 
 Oundle 
 Bonwell, Rev. J. Childwall, Liverpool 
 Boodle, Rev. R. G. Compton Dando, 
 
 near Bath 
 tBorrodaile, Rev. A. Ch. Ch. 
 Bosanquet, Rev. E. (Chrysostom) 
 *Bosanquet, Rev. R. W. 
 Bosanquet, James, Esq. 
 Bosanquet, S. Esq. East Woodhay, 
 
 Newbury 
 Bosanquet, W. H. Esq. 
 Bosanquet, S. Esq. IMontagu Place 
 Bottler, Mr. Northampton 
 Bourke, Rev. S. G. 
 Bourne, Geo. Esq. Bath 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 *Bowden, J. W. Esq. 
 
 Bowdler, Rev.T. Sydenham 
 
 Bowles, Rev. H. A. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Bowles, Eev. F. A. GraflPham, Sussex 
 
 tBowstead, Rev. J. Greetham, near 
 Horncastle 
 
 •Bowyer, Rev. W. A. 
 
 Boyle, Rev. John, Brighouse, Yorkshire 
 
 Bradford, Rev. C. Vicar of Arlington, 
 Sussex 
 
 Bradley, Rev. C. R. Ash, near Can- 
 terbury 
 
 Bradshaw, Rev. J. 
 
 Bradshaw, J. Esq. Nottingham 
 
 Braithwaite, Rev. F. London 
 
 Bray, late Rev. Dr. Associates of, 5 copies 
 
 Bray, Rev. E. A. 
 
 Brereton, Chas. Esq. New Coll. 
 
 Brereton, Rev. John, New Coll. 
 
 Brett, Mr. Stoke Newington 
 
 *Brewer, Rev. J. S. Queen's Coll. 
 
 Brewin, Rev. Geo. York 
 
 *Brewster, Rev» W. Hawarden, near 
 Chester 
 
 Brickwood, W. Esq. St. Mary Hal) 
 
 *Bridges, Rev. B. C. Oriel Coll. 
 
 Bridges, Rev. Brook Edw. Mert. Coll. 
 
 tBridges, Rev. A. H. Beddington House, 
 near Croydon 
 
 Bridges, Rev. C. Old Newton, Stow- 
 market 
 
 Brightwell, Mr. Barnstaple 
 
 *Brine, Rev. James G. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Bristol Literary Society 
 
 Broadbent, Rev. C. F. Worfield, Shrop- 
 shire 
 
 tBrockman, Rev. J. St. Clement's, 
 Sandwich, Kent 
 
 Brogden, Rev. James 
 
 Brook, Rev. W. Bentley Rectory, 
 Ipswich, Suffolk 
 
 *Brooke, Rev. T. R. Avening, 
 Minchinhampton 
 
 Brooke, Rev. W. 
 
 Brooksbank, Rev. C. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Broughton, H. V. Esq. St. Peter's Coll. 
 Cambridge 
 
 Broughton, Rev. B. S. Washington, 
 Durham 
 
 Broughton, Mr. Thos. K. Boston 
 
 tBrowell, Rev. W. R. Pembroke Coll. 
 
 *Browne, E. G. Esq. Aberystwith 
 
 Brown, Messrs, Booksellers, Leicester 
 
 Brown, Rev. E. Leeds 
 
 fBrown, Rev. Henry, Chichester 
 
 Brown, Rev. Henry 
 
 Brown, Rev. W. L. Ch. Ch. 
 
 * Browne, Rev. R. W. King's Coll. 
 
 London 
 
 Brown, Rev. J. L. Ashwellthorpe, Wy- 
 mondham, Norfolk 
 
 Browne, Rev. E. H. Emmanuel Coll. 
 Camb. 
 
 Browne, Rev. T. C. Fendowne, Wel- 
 lington, Somerset 
 
 Browne, Rev. W. R. Harlington, 
 Hounslow 
 
 Browne, Rev. J. Bishopthorpe, near 
 York 
 
 Browne, Rev. T. M. Vicar of Standish 
 
 Bruce, Lewis, Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 
 Bruce, Rev. W. Duffryn, near Cardiff 
 
 Brymer, Ven. Archdeacon, Pulteney 
 Street, Bath 
 
 *Buchanan, Mrs. Dursley, Gloucester- 
 shire 
 
 Buck, — Esq. Jersey 
 
 *Buckerfield, Rev. F. H. Little Bedwin 
 
 Buckle, W. H. Esq. Bridgewater 
 
 Buckley, Mr. 
 
 *Buckley, Rev. Joseph, Badminton, 
 Gloucestershire 
 
 * Buckley, W. E. Esq. Brasenose Coll. 
 Buckley, W. H. G. Esq. Bradford, 
 
 Yorkshire 
 Bukett, T. Esq. Malton 
 Bull, Rev. John, D.D. Canon of Ch.Ch. 
 *Buller, Rev. A. Mary Tavy, Tavistock 
 Buller, John Edw. Esq, 
 Bui ley. Rev. F. Magdalen Coll. 
 Bullock, W. Esq. Kilburn 
 Bunting, Rev. E. S. 
 Bunyon, Robert J. Esq. 
 Burlton, Rev. J. F. 
 Burnaby, Rev. Robt. Leicester 
 Burney, Rev. C. Magdalen 
 Burns, Mr. I. 
 
 * Burrows, Rev. H. N.Yarmouth,Norfoik 
 
 * Burrows, H. W. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 Burton, T. Esq. St. Peter's Coll. Camb. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 *Bute, The Marquis of 
 
 Butler, Rev. D. Clergy Orphan School, 
 
 St. John's Wood 
 Butler, Rev. I. Inkpen, Newbury 
 Butler, Rev. Jas. York 
 Butler, Rev. T. Midhurst 
 Butler, Rev. W. A. Professor of Moral 
 
 Philosophy, University of Dublin 
 Butler, Rev. W. J. Dogmersfield, 
 
 Hants 
 Buttemer, Rev. !Mr. Aldham 
 *Butterfield,Rev. John, Bradford, York- 
 
 shire 
 Butterworth, Rev. J. H. Exeter Coll. 
 
 Caistor, Wm. Y. Esq. 
 
 *Caldwel], Captain 
 
 Caldwell, Rev. R Madras 
 
 Cambridge Union Society 
 
 Campbell, Rev. H. 
 
 Campbell, Rev. S. C. St. Nicholl's, near 
 
 Cardiff 
 Campion, Rev. Hesketh, Albourne 
 *Campion, Rev. Heathcote, Danny 
 Canhamj A. J. Esq. Tenterden 
 Canterbury Clerical Book Society 
 Capes, Rev. J. IM. Shipton le Moyne 
 Capper,Rev.D. H untley, Gloucestershire 
 Capper, Rev. George, Wherstead 
 *Capper, S. J. Esq. Leyton 
 Garden, Rev. Lionel, English Bicknor, 
 
 near Coleford, Gloucestershire 
 Carey, E. L. Esq. Philadelphia 
 Carey, Rev. C. 
 *Carey, Rev. H. Onel Coll. 
 Carlyon, Rev. E. 
 
 Carlyon, Rev. J. St. Merin, Cornwall 
 Carlyon, Rev. Philip, Colchester 
 Carrighan, Rev. G. 
 Carter, Rev. VV. Eton College 
 Carter, Rev. John, St. John's Coll. 
 Carter, Rev. Mr. Bristol 
 *Carter, Rev. T. T. Piddlehinton, 
 
 Dorset 
 Carthew, Rev. J. Treneglos, Launceston 
 Cartwright, Rev. J. B. 
 
 Carwardine, Rev. C. W. Tolleshunt 
 
 Knights, Essex 
 tCary, Isaac Preston, Esq. 
 Case, Rev. James, Liverpool 
 Caswall, Rev. E. Stratford Sub. Castle, 
 
 near Salisbury 
 Cator, i\Ir. Launceston 
 Cator, Rev. John, Wakefield 
 Caulfield, Rev. W. Pallas, Kerry 
 Cavendish, Hon. and Rev. A. 
 •Cavendish, Hon. Richard 
 *Chaffers, Rev. T. Brasen-nose Coll. 
 Chambers, J. D. P^sq. 
 Chambers, O. L. Esq. Univ. Coll. 
 •chambers, Rev. J. C. Deacon of the 
 
 Church, Sedbergh 
 Champernowne, H. Esq. Trinity Coll. 
 Champernowne, Rev. R. Ch. Ch. 
 Chandler, Rev. J. Witley 
 Chanter, Rev. Mr. Ilfracombe 
 Chapman, C. Esq. Trinity Coll. 
 Chapman, Rev. J. M. Balliol Coll. 
 Charlton, T. Esq. Chilwell, Nottingham 
 •Chase, D. P. Esq. Oriel Coll. 
 ♦Chase, Rev. T. H. Queen's Coll. 
 Cheetham Library, IMancbester 
 *Chepmell, Rev. H. L. M. Pemb. Coll. 
 *Chessyre, Rev. W. J. Canterbury 
 Chester, Rev. Anthony, Chichley Hall, 
 
 Newport 
 Cheyne, Rev. P. Aberdeen 
 Chichester, Dean and Chapter of 
 Chichester, Very Rev. the Dean of 
 Childers, Mrs. A.W. Cantley.Doncaster 
 Christie, A. J. Esq. Fellow of Oriel Coll. 
 Christie, Rev. F. Badgeworth, near 
 
 Cheltenham 
 *Christ's College Library, Cambridge 
 ♦Church, Rev. R. W. Oriel Coll. 
 Church, W. Esq. Univ. Coll. Durham 
 *Churton, Rev. Edw. Crayke, near 
 
 Easingwold 
 Cirdeaux, Rev. J. Whiston 
 Clarke.Rev.E.W.GreatYeldham, Essex 
 Clarke, Rev.H. Danvers, Exeter Coll. 
 Clarke, Rev. Henry, Incumbent of 
 
 Gisborough, Yorkshire 
 Clarke, Rev. S. Mortlake, Surrey 
 Clark, G. N. Esq. Newcastle-on-Tyne 
 Clark, Mr. Wm. Manchester 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Clark, Rev. J. W. 
 
 Clark, Rev. John, Leeds 
 
 Clark, Rev. J.Dixon, Belford,Newcastle 
 
 Clayton, Rev. J. H. Bath 
 
 Clayton, — Esq. Twickenham 
 
 Clayton, Mr. Chas. Manchester 
 
 Claxson, Rev. B. S. D.D. Gloucester 
 
 Clement, Rev.B.P. Canon of Winchester 
 
 ♦Clements, Jacob, Esq. Oriel Coll. 
 
 »Cleoburey,Rev.C.SteepleAston,Oxon. 
 
 Clerke, Ven. C. C. Archdeacon of 
 
 Oxford 
 *Clerke, Rev. Wm. Melton Mowbray 
 Clifton, Mrs. Kensington 
 »Clissold, Rev. A. Stoke Newingtoa 
 Clive, Hon. R. H. M.P. 
 •Clutterbuck, Rev. H. Exeter Coll. 
 Cochrane, Mr. John, Bookseller, Strand 
 Cockin,M.Esq.Rangeworthy,IronActon 
 Cocks, Hon. and Rev. J, S. Worcester 
 tCocks, Rev. Charles 
 tCodd, Rev. E. T. Minchin-Hampton, 
 
 Stroud 
 Codd, Rev. E. T. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 *Codrington College Library, Barbados 
 Coffin, Rev. R. A. Ch. Ch. 
 Coit, Rev. T. D. President of the 
 
 Transylvanian University, U. S. 
 Cole, Geo. Edw. Esq. 
 Cole, Rev. C. Peterhead 
 ♦Coleridge, Hon. Mr. Justice 
 Coleridge, Rev, E. Eton Coll. 
 Coleridge, F. G. Esq. Ottery St. Mary 
 tColeridge, Rev. Derwent, Chelsea 
 ♦Coles, Rev. G. Croydon 
 Coles, W. Esq. Wells 
 tCollege of Doctors of Law, Doctors' 
 
 Commons 
 CoUett, W. L. Esq. Queen's Coll. 
 CoUey, Rev. James, Shrewsbury 
 Collings, Mr. E. Bookseller, Bath 
 tCollins, C. M. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Collinson, Mr. R. Mansfield 
 ♦CoUis, Rev. J. D. Head Master of 
 
 Bromsgrove School 
 CoUison, Rev. F. W. St. John's, Camb. 
 ♦CoUyns, Rev. Chas. Henry, Ch. Ch. 
 Coltman, Rev. George, Stickney, 
 
 Lincolnshire 
 
 tColson, C. Esq. Cambridge 
 
 Colvile, Rev. Frederick L. Leamington 
 
 Colville, James W. Esq. 
 
 Combe and Crossley, Leicester 
 
 Combs, John, Esq. 
 
 Compigne, D. Esq. Gosport 
 
 Compton, Rev. B. Unsworth, near Bury, 
 Lancashire 
 
 Connell, Rev. A. O. Dublin 
 
 Constable.Esq. Jesus College, Cambridge 
 
 Conway, W. F. Esq. 
 
 Cooper, Rev. E. P. Vicarage, Burford, 
 Oxon. (Tr. of S. Chrys.) 
 
 Cooper, Rev. G. M. Wilmington, Lewes 
 
 Cooper, Rev. R. Howe, Norfolk 
 
 Copeland, Rev. W. J. Trinity Coll. 
 
 Coplestone, Rev. R. E. Barnes, Surrey 
 
 tCopleston, Rev. W. J. Oriel College, 
 
 (Chrysostom) 
 Corbett, Ven. S. Archdeacon of York, 
 
 Wortley, Sheffield 
 *Cornish,Rev.Dr. King's School, Ottery 
 
 St. Mary 
 Cornish, Rev. Hubert K. Bakewell, 
 
 Derbyshire 
 Cornish, Rev. C. L. Exeter Coll. 
 *Cornthwaite, Rev. T. Hornsey 
 Cosens, Rev. Robert, Dorchester 
 Cosserat, Rev. G. P. Graham, Exeter 
 
 Coll. 
 Cotes, Rev. Peter, Litchfield, Hants 
 *Colton, Rev. W. C. New Zealand 
 Cotton, William, Esq. Bank of England 
 Courtenay, Lord, Powderham Castle 
 *Courtenay, Rev. Francis, Exeter Coll. 
 Courtney, W. P. Esq. Exeler Coll. 
 Cowie, Mr. St. John's Coll. Cambridge 
 *Cox, Rev. W. H. St. Mary Hall 
 *Cox, Rev. J. Walgrave 
 Cox, F. H. Esq. Pembroke Coll. Camb. 
 Coxson, Rev. Mr. Davenham, Cheshire 
 Coxwell, G. S. Esq. Newcastle-on-Tyne 
 Cragg, Rev. Richard, Wymondham 
 Cramp, W. Esq. Camberwell 
 *Crawford, J. R. Esq. Lincoln Coll. 
 Crawley, C.Esq. Fitzroy Farm,Highgate 
 Crewe, Lord, Trustees of, 
 •Crichlow, Rev. H. M. Poundstock, 
 
 Cornwall 
 Crichton, Rev. M. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Cripps, Rev. J. M. Novington, nr. Lewes 
 Croft, Archdeacon, Saltwood, Hythe 
 Crofton, Morgan, jun. Esq. Boyle, 
 
 Ireland 
 Crompton, Rev. Benj. Unsworth, near 
 
 Bury, Lancashire 
 Crompton, Rev. J. L. Trin. Coll' 
 
 Camb. 
 Cross, J. E. Esq. Ch, Ch. 
 Crosse, T. F. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 tCureton, Rev. W. British Museum 
 Currer, Miss, Eshton Hall, Yorkshire 
 *Currey, Mr. St.John's Coll. Cambridge 
 Currie, Rev. Horace G. Milford 
 *Currie, Rev. James 
 Curties, Rev.T.C. Frenchay, near Bristol 
 Curry, Mr. W. Bookseller, Dublin 
 
 Dale, Rev. H. Bristol 
 
 Dalgairns, J. D Es<|. Exeter Coll. 
 
 *Dalton, Rev. W. Lloyd House, Wolver- 
 hampton 
 
 Dalton, Rev. W. Inworth 
 
 *Dalton, Rev. C. B. Wadham Coll. 
 
 Dalton, Mr. 
 
 Daly, Rev. William 
 
 *Daman, Rev. Charles, Oriel Coll. 
 
 Danby, T. B. Esq. Kendal 
 
 *Dansey, Rev. Wm. Donhead St. An- 
 drew, Wilts 
 
 *Darby, Rev. Christopher, Knocktopher 
 
 Darnell, Rev. W. Stanhope, Durham 
 
 ♦Darling, Mr. James, 22, Little Queen 
 Street, London 
 
 Darling, Rev. Thomas St. John's Coll. 
 Cambridge 
 
 Darwall, Rev. L. Criggion, near Shrews- 
 bury 
 
 *Dasent, G. W. Esq. Magdalen Hall 
 
 Davie, Rev. G. J. Brasted, Kent 
 
 Davies.Mr. John,Bookseller,Shrewsbury 
 
 Davis, Rev. E. Hereford 
 
 Davies, Rev. J. Abbenhall, Gloucester- 
 shire 
 
 Davies, Rev. W. L. Elizabeth College, 
 Guernsey 
 
 Davison, Mrs. College Green, Worcester 
 Dawson, Rev. G. Exeter Coll. 
 ♦Dawson, J. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Dawson, Rev. I. Massey, Abinger 
 
 Rectory, near Dorking 
 Day, Rev. John D. Gorwyn Vane, 
 
 Wrexham 
 Dayman, Rev. E. A. Exeter Coll. 
 tDayman, A. J. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 •Deacon, Rev. G. E. C. C. C. 
 Dealtry, Rev. Dr. Clapham 
 *Dean, Rev. W. S. Abdon 
 Dean, Rev. E. B. All Souls College 
 Dene, Rev. Arthur, Exeter 
 Deane, Rev. H. Gillingham, nr. Shaftes- 
 bury 
 Debrisay, Rev. J. T. 
 Deedes, Rev. Gordon 
 Delafosse, Mrs. Addiscombe 
 Demain, Rev. Henry, Hertford 
 Demainbray, Rev. F. Barcheston, near 
 
 Shipton-on-Stour 
 Demerara Clerical Library 
 Denny, Rev. A. Mauritius 
 Denton, Rev. Henry, Dunton Bassett, 
 
 Leicester 
 De Tessier, Rev. A. P. Barfre3ton,Kent 
 •DeTessier, G. Esq. C.C.C. 
 De Vere, Aubrey, Esq. 
 Dew, Lieutenant 
 
 Dewhirst, Mr. Bookseller, Huddersfield 
 Dewhurst, Rev. John 
 ♦Dickinson, F. H. Esq. 
 Dickinson, Harvey, Esq.Nutfield, Surrey 
 ♦Dickinson, F. H. Esq. 
 tDisney, Rev J. Charlemont, Armagh 
 ♦Dimsdale,Charles,Esq.Essendon Place, 
 
 Herts. 
 Dingwall, Charles, Esq. 
 Dixon, Rev. I. L Abram, Manchester 
 Dixon, Rev. James, Sheffield 
 Dixon, Rev. Robert, King Wm. Coll. 
 
 Isle of Man 
 "Dobson, — Esq. Liverpool 
 Dodd, Rev. W. Newcastle-on-Tyne 
 ♦Dodgson, Rev. C. Croft, Yorkshire 
 Dodson, Rev. Jas. Lichfield 
 ♦Dodsworth, Rev. William 
 tDonkin, W. F. Esq. Univ. Coll. 
 Donne, Rev. Jas. Bedford 
 
8 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Uornford, Rev. J. Plymtree, Devon 
 Douglas, Rev. H. Whickham, Durham 
 *Do\vding, Rev. B. C. Devizes 
 Downes, Rev. J. 
 Drummond, Henry, Esq. Albury Park, 
 
 Guildford 
 Drummond, Rev. Arthur, Charlton 
 Drummond, Rev. Spencer R. Brighton 
 Drummond, Rev. R. Feering 
 Drummond, Colonel, Bath 
 Drury, Rev. H. J. Worcester Coll. 
 Dry, Rev. Thos. Forest, Walthamstead 
 Duffield, Rev. R. Frating, near 
 
 Colchester 
 *Dugard, Rev. Geo. Manchester 
 tDukes, R. M. Esq. Lincoln Coll. 
 Dundas, Wm. Pitt, Esq. Edinburgh 
 tDunn, John, Esq. Advocate, Aberdeen 
 Dunn, Rev. John 
 Dunraven, Earl of, 
 *Dunster, Rev. Mr. Tottenham 
 Durnford, Rev. Francis, Eton College 
 Dyer, Rev. J. H. Waltham, Essex 
 *Dyke, Rev. Henry, Cottisford, Oxon. 
 Dymock, Rev. J. Rector of Roughton 
 *Dymock, Rev. W. G. Hatch Beau- 
 champ, llminster 
 Dyne, Rev. J. B. Highgate 
 *Dyson, Rev. C. Dogmersfield 
 Dyson, Rev. F. Tidworth 
 
 Eland, Rev. H. G. Bedminster, Bristol 
 Elder, Rev. Edward, Ballioi Coll. 
 lilldridge, Rev. J. A. Bridlington, Yorkshire 
 Eley, Rev. H. Aldham, Essex 
 tElliott, C. J. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 Ellis, Mr. Kitson 
 
 Ellison, Rev. N.T.HuntspilljBridgewater 
 Ellon Episcopal Chapel Library 
 *Ellon, Rev. Mr. G. N. B. 
 Elmhirst, Rev. Edw. Shawell Rectory, 
 
 Lutterworth 
 Elwes, C. C. Esq. Bath 
 Elwes, J. M. Esq. 
 Elphin, Yen. Archdeacon of, Ardcarnes 
 
 Boyle, Ireland 
 Elton, A. Esq. Clevedon 
 Emmanuel College Library, Cambridge 
 *Erskine, Hon. and Rev. H. D. Swith 
 
 land, Leicestershire 
 Estcourt, T. G. Bucknall, Esq. M.P. 
 
 Estcourt, Gloucestershire 
 Estcourt, Rev. E. E. Cirencester 
 Ethelston, Rev. C. W. Uplyme, Lyme 
 
 Regis 
 Etough, Rev. Dr. Claydon, Ipswich 
 *Evans, Herbert N. M.D. Hampstead 
 Evans, Rev. E. C. Sugham 
 Evans, Rev. Thomas, Gloucester 
 Evans, Rev. W. Burlton Court 
 *Evans, Rev. T. S. Brompton 
 *Evans, Rev. A. B. D.D. Market Bos- 
 worth, Leicestershire 
 Evetts, T. Esq. C. C. C. 
 Exeter, Very Rev. The Dean of 
 Ewing, Rev. W. Lincoln Coll. 
 
 East, E. Esq. Magdalen Hall 
 Eaton and Sons, Booksellers, Worcester 
 Eaton, W. Esq. Weston, Whitwell, York 
 Eden, Rev. R. Rochford, Leigh, Essex 
 Edge, Rev. W. J.Waldringfield, Wood- 
 bridge 
 Edgell, Rev. E. East Hill, Frome 
 Edinburt^h, University of 
 Edmonstone, Sir Archibald, Bart. 
 Edmonstone, Rev. C. St. Mary's Marl- 
 borough, Wilts 
 *Edwards, Rev. A. Magd. Coll. 
 ♦Edwards, Rev. J. Newington 
 Eedle, Rev. Edward Brested, Bognor 
 
 *Faber, Rev. F. W. Elton Rectory, 
 
 Stilton 
 Fdber, Rev. J. C. Cricklade, Hindon, 
 
 Wilts 
 Falcon, Rev. Wm. Buxted, Sussex 
 Fallow, Rev. T. M. 
 *Farebrother, Rev. Thomas, Aston, 
 
 Birmingham 
 Farnworth, Mr. 
 *Farrer, James William, Esq. 
 
SUBSCRIBRIIS. 
 
 9 
 
 Fawkes, Mrs. the Terrace, Putney 
 
 Faulkner, Mr. Bookseller, Doncaster 
 
 Fawcett, Rev. Jas. Leeds 
 
 Fearon, Rev. D. R. 
 
 Felix, Rev. Peter 
 
 Fellowes, Rev. C. Shottesham, Norfolk 
 
 Fellows, Mrs. Money Hill House, 
 
 Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire 
 Fenton, Rev. G. L. LiUeshall, Shiflfnal, 
 
 Salop, (Augustine) 
 Fenwick, Rev. M. J. Donegal 
 *Fessey, Rev. G. F. Tardebigg, Worces- 
 tershire 
 Few, Robert, Esq. 
 Fielding, Rev. H. near Horncastle 
 Finch, Miss C. 
 Fisher, Rev. A. Bridport 
 *Fisher, Rev. W. A. Hilmore, Cork 
 Fitzgerald, Rev. A. Carlow 
 Fitzgerald, C. R. Esq. 
 Fitzherbert, Rev. Alleyne, Ashbourn, 
 
 Derbyshire 
 Fitzroy, Rev.August. Fakenham, Suffolk 
 Fleming, J. Esq. St. John's Coll. Camb. 
 Fletcher, Rev. C. Southwell 
 Fletcher, Sir Henry, Bart. Ashley Park, 
 
 Walton on Thames 
 *Fletcher, Rev, W. K. Bombay 
 Floyer, Rev.T. B. Oldershaw, Lichfield 
 Forbes, the Hon. Walter, Lord Forbes, 
 
 residing at Castle Forbes, N. B. 
 Ford, Rev. J. Bailey, near Exeter 
 Ford, Wm. Esq. 
 *Ford, Mr. Bookseller, Islington 
 Forester, Hon. and Rev. Orlando, 
 
 Brazeley, Shiffnoll 
 *Formby, Rev. R. Brasenose Coll. 
 Forster, Rev. H. B. Stratton, Cirencester 
 *Forsyth, Dr. Aberdeen 
 Fortescue, Rev. R. H. Revelstock, Devon 
 Foskett, Rev. T. M. Enfield, Middlesex 
 Foster, Rev. J. Great Haseley 
 Foulkes, Rev. H. P. Balliol Coll. 
 Fowler, Rev. H. Liskeard, Cornwall 
 Fox, Rev. Charles, Bridport 
 Fox, Mr. 
 Eraser, Rev. Robert, St. Stephen's, 
 
 Canterbury 
 Freeland, F. E. Esq. Chichester 
 Freeman, Rev. H. Peterboro' 
 
 Freith, F. H. Esq. Univ. Coll. Durham 
 Froude, Ven.R.H, Archdeacon of Totness 
 *Froude, Wm. Esq. Bristol 
 Fulford, Rev. F. Croydon, Arrin^ton, 
 
 Camb. 
 Fulford, Rev. J. Exeter Coll. 
 ♦Furloncj, Rev. C. J. Warfield, Berks 
 Fursdon,Mrs. FursdonHouse,near Exeler 
 
 *Gace, Rev. Frederick Aubert, Magdalen 
 
 Hall 
 *Garden, Rev. Francis 
 Gardner, Rev. W. Rochford, Essex 
 Garratt, John, Etq. jun. Farringdon 
 
 House, near Exeter 
 Gathercole, Rev. M. A. North Brixton 
 *GauDt, Rev. C. Isfield, near Uckfield 
 Gaye, Rev. C H. 
 *Gayfere, Rev. Thomas, Bradford 
 *Ga\vthern, Rev. Francis Seeker, Exeter 
 
 Coll. 
 George, Henry, Bookseller, Westerham, 
 
 Kent 
 *Gepp, Rev. Geo. Edw. Ashbourn 
 Germon, Rev. Nicholas, St. Peter's, 
 
 Manchester 
 Gibbings, Rev, Rich.Trin, Coll, Dublin 
 •Gibson, J, Esq, Jesus Coll. Camb. 
 *Gibson, Rev. W. Fawley 
 GifFord, Wm. Esq. Univ. Coll, 
 Gilbertson, Rev. L. Llangorwen, near 
 
 Aberystwith 
 Gillet, Rev. G. E. 
 Gladstone, Rev. John, Liverpool 
 Gladstone, John, Esq. Fasque, Fetter- 
 
 cairne, Kincardineshire 
 Gladstone, William Ewart, Esq. INLP. 
 
 Ch. Ch. 2 copies 
 Gladwin, Rev, C, Liverpool 
 Glanville, Rev. Edward F. Wheatfield 
 
 Rectory, Tetsworth 
 Glasgow, University of, 
 *Glencross, Rev. J. Balliol College 
 *Glenie, Rev. J. M. St. Mary Hall 
 Glossop, Rev. Hen. Vicar of Isleworth 
 Glover, Rev. F. A. Dover 
 Glynne, Rev. H, Hawarden Rectory, 
 
 Flintshire 
 
10 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Godfrey, Rev. W. Tibberton, Worcester 
 
 Goldsmid, Nathaniel, Esq. M. A. Exeter 
 Coll. 
 
 Goldsmith, H. Esq.St.Peter's Coll. Camb 
 
 Gooch, Rev. J. H. Head Master of 
 Heath School, Halifax 
 
 Goodford, C. O. Esq. Eton Coll. 
 
 *Goodlake, Rev.T. W. Pembroke Coll. 
 
 Goodwin, H. Esq. Caius Coll. Cambridge 
 
 Gordon, Rev. Osborne, Ch. Ch. 
 
 Gordon, C S. Esq. Exeter 
 
 Gordon, H. Esq. Kendal 
 
 Gordon, W. Esq. St. Leonard's 
 
 Gother, Rev. A. Chale Rectory, Isle of 
 Wight 
 
 Gough, Rev. H. St. Bees 
 
 tGoulburn, H. Esq. 
 
 Gould, Rev. R. J. Farnham Royal 
 
 Graham, Rev. W. H. 
 
 Grantham Clerical Library 
 
 Grant and Bolton, INIessrs. Booksellers, 
 Dublin 
 
 Grant and Son, Messrs. Booksellers, 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Graham, Mr. Bookseller, Oxford 
 
 *Grant, Rev. Anth. D.C.L. Romford 
 
 Grant, Rev. James B. Dublin 
 
 *Granville, Rev. Court, Ma^field, near 
 
 Ashbourn 
 Grapel, Mr, W. Liverpool 
 Graves, Rev. John, Ashperton, Here- 
 fordshire 
 Green, Mr. Bookseller, Leeds 
 Green, Rev. H. Cople, Bedfordshire 
 tGreen, Rev. J. H. Swepstone 
 Green, Rev. M. J. Lincoln Coll. 
 Greene, R. Esq. Lichfield 
 Greenvv^ell, W. Esq. Univ. Coll. Durham 
 •Greenwell, W. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 •Gregory, Rev. G. Sandford, Devon 
 Gregory, R. Esq. Corpus 
 Gresley, R,ev. Sir Nigel, Bart. 
 Gresley, Rev. W.Lichfield 
 *Gresley, Rev. J. M. Exeter Coll. 
 Greswell, Rev. R. Worcester Coll. 
 Gretlon, Rev. R. H. Nantvvich, Cheshire 
 Grey, Rev. H. Exeter 
 •Grey, Hon. and Rev. Francis, Morpeth, 
 Northumberland 
 
 Grey, Hon. and Rev. John, Wooler, 
 
 Northumberland 
 Grierson, J. Esq. 
 
 *Grieve, Rev. Mr. Ellon, Aberdeen 
 Grimstead, Rev. G. 
 
 tGrub, George, Esq. Advocate, Aberdeen 
 Grueber, Rev. C. S. Magd. Hall 
 *Guillemard, Rev. J. St. John's Coll. 
 *Guillemard, Rev. H. P. Trinity Coll. 
 Gunner, Rev. W. Winchester 
 *Gutch, Rev.R. Segrave, Leicestershire 
 
 HafFenden,Miss, Langford Hall, Newark 
 Haight. Rev. B. L New York, U. S. 
 *Haines, W. C. Esq. Hampstead 
 Haines, Mr. Bookseller, Oxford 
 Halcombe, John, Esq. 
 Hale, Rev. G. C. Hillingdon 
 *Hale, Ven. Archdeacon, Charter House 
 *Hale, Rev. Matthew B. Alderley, 
 
 Gloucestershire 
 Hall, Mr. Bookseller, Cambridge 
 Hall, Rev. Adam, Drumbair, Ayrshire 
 *Hall, Ven. Archdeacon, Isle of Man 
 Hall. Rev. S. C. 
 *Hall, Rev. W. Manchester 
 Hall, Rev. W. J. 
 *Hallen, Rev. G. Rushock Medonte, 
 
 Upper Canada 
 Halliburton, Mr. Bookseller, Coldstream 
 Halson, Mr. 
 
 *Hamilton, Rev. Jas. Beddington 
 *Hamilton, Rev. Walter Kerr, Merton 
 
 Coll. Chaplain to the Bp. of Salisbury 
 t Hannah, Rev. J. Lincoln Coll. 
 Hannafoid, Mr. Bookseller, Exeter 
 Harcourt, Rev. Vernon, West Dean 
 
 House, Midhurst 
 *Harding, Rev. I. St.Ann's, Blackfriars 
 Hard wick. Rev. Charles, Gloucester 
 Harington, Rev. Rich. Principal of 
 
 Brasenose Coll. 
 Harley, John, Esq. Kain Wemin, Ponty 
 
 Pool 
 *Harness, Rev. Wm. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 11 
 
 Harper, Rev. S. B. Donnington, near 
 
 Newbury 
 ♦Harper, T. N. Esq. Queen's Coll. 
 Harper, E. N. Esq Kensington 
 Harper, Rev. H. J. C. Mortimer, near 
 
 Reading 
 Harrington, Rev. E. Exeter 
 Harris, Hon. and Rev.C.A.VVilton,Wilt3 
 Harris. Rev. Thomas 
 Harris, J. Esq. City of London School 
 Harrison, Benj. Esq.Clapham Common 
 Harrison, Benson, E<!q. Ambleside 
 *Harrison, Rev. B. Ch. Ch. Domestic 
 
 Chaplain to the Abp. of Canterbury 
 Harrison, Rev. H. Gouldhurst, Kent 
 Harrison, Rev. J. W. 
 Harrison, W. Esq. 
 Harter, Rev. G. Manchester 
 Hartley, L. L. Esq. Middleton Lodge, 
 
 near Richmond, Yorkshire 
 Hartnell, E. G. Esq. 
 Hartwell, Geo. Esq. Trin. Coll. Camb. 
 Harvey, Rev. Mr. Bath 
 Hasting, Rev. J. Arclay Kings, Worces- 
 tershire 
 ♦Hatherell, Rev. J. W. D.D. Charmouth 
 
 Hectory, Dorset 
 Hawker, Rev. R. S. Moorwinston, Corn- 
 wall 
 *Hawker, J. Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 *Hawkins, Rev. Edward, Jamaica 
 * Hawkins, Rev. E. Coleford, Gloucester 
 Hawkins, Rev. Ernest, Exeter Coll. 
 •Hawkins, Rev. H. C H. Lydney, 
 
 Gloucester 
 Hawks, Rev. W. Gateshead, Durham 
 Hayden, Mrs, Thomas, Guildford 
 •Hayward, W. W. Esq. 
 Hazlehurst, R. K. Esq. Trinity Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 Head, — Esq. Exeter 
 *Hea]e, S. W. Esq. Queen's 
 Heath, Christopher, Esq. 
 Heathcote, Sir Wm. Bart. Hursley Park, 
 
 near Winchester 
 *Heathcote, Rev. C. J. Clapton 
 Heathcote, Rev. G. North Tamerton 
 tHeathcote, Rev. George, Connington 
 
 Rectory, Stilton, Hunts 
 ♦Heathcote, Rev. W. B. New Coll. 
 
 Hedley, Rev. T. A. Gloucester 
 Humslty, Mr. W. Ke\ worth, Nottingham 
 
 Henderson, Rev. T. Messing, Kelvedon 
 ♦Henderson, W. G. Esq. Magd.CoU. 
 
 Henderson, H. R. F.sq. 
 
 Henn, Rev. W.Garvagh, Londonderry 
 
 Hervey, Hon. and Rev. Lord Arthur, 
 Ickworth 
 
 Hewett, Rev. P.Binstead, Isle of Wight 
 
 Hewitt, Hon. John J. Balliol Coll. 
 
 Hewitt, T. S. Esq. Worcester Coll. 
 
 Heycock, Rev. Owston, Leicestershire 
 
 Heydon, Mr. J. Bookseller, Devonport 
 
 *Hibbert, Mi^s E. S. 
 
 Higgs, Rev. R. W. Swansea 
 
 Hildyard, Rev. James, Christ's Coll. 
 Cambridge 
 
 Hill, Rev. Edw. Ch.Ch. 
 
 Hill, John, Esq. Glasgow 
 
 ♦Hill, Rev. Erroll, Worting, Basing- 
 stoke 
 
 Hill, Rev. R. Balliol Coll. 
 
 Hillman, G. Esq. Magd. Coll. Camb. 
 
 Hilton, J. D. Esq. Univ. Coll. 
 
 Hindle, Rev. Joseph, Higham 
 
 Hinde, Rev. Thos. Liverpool 
 
 Hine, Rev. H. T. Bury St. Edmunds 
 
 Hingeston, James Ansley, Esq. 
 
 Hippisley, J.H. Esq. Lambourne, Berks 
 
 Hippisley, R. W. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 
 Hoare, W. H. Esq. Ashurst Park, Tun- 
 bridge Wells 
 
 Hobhouse, Rev, E. Fellow of Mert. Coll. 
 
 Hobhouse, Rev. R. Bridgenorth 
 
 Hobson, Rev. W. W. Bedingham, 
 
 Norfolk 
 Hocking, Richard, Esq. Penzance 
 Hodgson, Rev. Chas. Bodmin 
 Hodgson, Rev. J.Geo. St. Peter's, Thanet 
 Hodgson, Rev. John, St. Peter's, Thanet 
 ♦Hodgson, Rev. J. F. Horsham 
 ♦Hodgson, Rev. H. 
 Hodgson, W. Esq. Wanstead 
 Hodson, Rev. Mr. Salisbury 
 Hodson, Rev. J. S. Merlon Coll. 
 Hogan, Rev. J. Tetbury, Gloucestershire 
 Hogben, Mr. Geo. Sheerness 
 Hogg, Rev. J. R. Brixham 
 Holden, Rev. Geo. Liverpool 
 *Holden, Rev. W. R. Worcester 
 
1-2 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Holden, Mr. A. Bookseller, Exeter 
 
 Holder, the Misses, Torquay 
 
 Holds worth, Miss M. Dartmouth 
 
 *PIole, Rev. George, Chumleigh, near 
 Exeter 
 
 Holland, Rev. J. E. M. Stoke Bliss, near 
 Tenbury 
 
 HoUis, Rev. G. P. Duddington, Somerset 
 
 Holmes, Hon. Mrs. A'Court 
 
 Holmes, Rev. Peter, Plymouth 
 
 Hokhouse, Rev. C. S. 
 
 •Hope, A. B. Esq. Trin. Coll. Camb. 
 
 Hope, James R. Esq. Merton Coll. 
 
 Hook, Rev. Dr. W. F. Leeds 
 
 Hopkins, Rev. A. Clent. Worcestershire 
 
 *Hopkins, Rev. Thomas, Honington 
 
 *Horncastle Clerical Society 
 
 Hornby, Rev. James, VVinwick, War- 
 rington 
 
 Hornby, Rev. VVm. St. Michael's Gar- 
 stang, Lancashire 
 
 Hornby, R. VV. B. Esq. Manor House, 
 Heworth, York 
 
 Horner, Chas. Esq. Mill Park, Somerset 
 
 Horner, Rev. John, Mells, Somerset 
 *Horsfall, Rev. A. Grange, Derby 
 Horsfall, J. Esq. Standard Hill, Notts 
 *Horsley. Rev. J. W. Ville of Dunkirk, 
 
 Faversham, Kent 
 *Hoskins, Rev. W. E. Canterbury 
 Hotham, Rev. C. Patrington, Hull 
 Hotham, W. F. Esq. Ch. Ch. 
 Hotham, Rev. J. G. Sutton-at-home, 
 
 Dartford 
 Houghton, Rev. J. Matching 
 Howard, Rev. VV. Great Witchinghara, 
 
 Norfolk 
 Howard, Hon. C. 
 *Howard, Hon. and Rev. Wm. Whiston, 
 
 Rotherham, Yorkshire 
 Howell, Rev. Alexander, Southampton 
 Howell, Rev. H. Merton Coll. 
 Howell, Rev. A. Sedgley 
 "Hubbard, Rev. Thos. Leytonstone 
 Huddleston, Rev. G. J. 
 *Hue, Dr. 
 *Hughes, Rev. H, 
 
 Hullon, Rev. Campbell Grey, Man- 
 chester 
 Hulton, Rev. W. 
 
 Hunt, R. S. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Hunter, Rev. W. St. John's Coll. 
 Huntingford, Rev. G. W. College, 
 
 Winchester 
 Hutchins, Rev. W. Bath 
 Hutchinson, Rev. Cyril, Batsford, 
 
 Gloucestershire 
 Hutchinson, Rev. C. Firle 
 Hutchinson, Rev, James, Chelmsford 
 Hutton, Rev. W. Warton, Lancaster 
 
 tJackson, Rev. J. Islington 
 
 Jackson, Rev. Dr. Lowther, nr. Penrith 
 
 Jackson, Rev. W. Ardley Rectory 
 
 Jackson, Rev. W. D. Ch. Ch. Hoxton 
 
 tJacobson, Rev. W. Magd. Hall 
 
 JafFray, IMr. Jas. Bookseller, Berwick 
 
 James, Rev. J. Rawmarsh, near Rotheram 
 
 *James, Rev. Henry 
 
 James, Rev. E. Prebendary of Win- 
 chester 
 
 Janvrin, James H. Esq. Oriel 
 
 Jeanes, Mr. Bookseller, Exeter 
 
 Jefferson, Rev. J. D. Thorganby, York- 
 shire 
 
 *JefFray, Rev. L. W. Preston 
 
 Jeffreys, Rev. Henry Anthony, Hawk- 
 hurst, Kent 
 
 •Jelf.Rev.RichardVVilliam.D.D. Canon 
 of Ch. Ch. 
 
 Jelf, Rev. W. E. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Jellott, H. Esq. 
 
 Jennett, Mr. 
 
 Jennings, Rev. M. J. 
 
 Jennings, Rev. J. Preb. of Westminster 
 
 Jennings, Mrs. Driffield 
 
 Jeremie, Rev. F. J. Guernsey 
 
 Jeremie, Rev. T. T. Trinity College, 
 Cambridge 
 
 Jerrard, Rev. M. Norwich 
 
 Illingworth, Rev. E. A. 
 
 Inge, Rev. T. R. Southsea 
 
 Inglis, Sir R.H.Bart. M.P. 
 
 Ingram, Rev. Geo. Chedburgh, Suffolk 
 
 *Ingram, Rev. R. 
 
 Inman, Rev. W. J. 
 
 Johnson, C. W. Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 \'.i 
 
 Johnson, Miss 
 
 Johnson, Rev. E. M. Brooklyn, New 
 
 York 
 Johnson, "Manuel John, Esq. Magd.Hall, 
 
 RadclifFe Observer 
 Johnson, Mr. Bookseller, Cambridge 
 Johnfon, W. F. Esq. 
 Johnstone, Rev. iM. Stewart, MinnigafF 
 
 Manse, Newton Stewart, Scotland 
 *Jones, Ven. H. C. Archdeacon of Essex 
 Jones, Rev. D. Stamford 
 Jones, Rev. E. Wigan 
 Jones, Rev. Edward, Faiherwell, near 
 
 West Mailing, Kent 
 Jones, Rev. J. Hereford 
 Jones, Rev. H. J. Edinburgh 
 Jones, Rev. H. Llanfaes, Beaumaris 
 *Jones, Rev. R. J. Newcastle-on-Tyne 
 * Jones, William, Esq. M.A. Ball. Coll. 
 Jones, Mr. James, Manchester 
 Jones, W. B. Esq. Magdalen Hall 
 Jones, Rev. R. Branxton, Coldstream, 
 
 N.B. 
 Jones, C. K. Esq. 
 Jones, Rev. W. H. Preston 
 Irby, Hon. and Rev. F. Hy/he 
 *Irons, Rev. W. J. Brompton 
 *Irvine, Rev. A. Leicester 
 Trvine, Rev. J. Knowle, near Bristol 
 Irving, Geo. Esq. Newton, Edinburgh 
 Irving, Rev. J. Kendal 
 Isaacson, Rev. John Fred. Freshwater, 
 
 Isle of Wight 
 Isham, Rev. A. All Souls Coll. 
 
 Kenrick, Rev. J. Horsham 
 
 *Kent, Rev. G. D. Sudbrooke, near 
 
 Lincoln 
 Kenyon, Lord 
 
 Kenyon, Robt. Esq. D.C.L. All Souls 
 Kerr, Hon. and Rev. Lord, Dittisham 
 Kerr, Lord Henry, Dittisham 
 Kerrier Clerical Club, Cornwall 
 Kershaw, Rev. G. W. Worcester 
 Keymer, Rev. N. Hertford 
 *Kidd, Dr. Oxford 
 Kindersley, R. T. Esq. 
 King, Ven. Archdeacon 
 King, R. J. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 King, R, P. Esq. Bristol 
 King's College Library, London 
 •Kirwan, Rev. E. Tiverton 
 *Kitson, E. P. Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 Kitson, Rev. John F. Exeter Coll. 
 Kit>on, Rev. G. Antony Vicarage, 
 
 Cornwall 
 Knatchbull,Rev.H.E. Elmham, Norfolk 
 Knight, Rev. T. Ford, Northumberland 
 Knight, Rev. W. Worcester Coll. 
 Knollys, Rev. Erskine 
 *Knowles, E. H. Esq. Queen's Coll. 
 Knowles, J. L. Esq. Pembroke Coll. 
 Knox, Rev. H. B. Monk's Eleigh, 
 
 Hadleigh 
 Kyle, Rev. John Torrens, Cork 
 
 Karslake, Rev. W. Colebrook, Devon 
 
 Karslake, Rev. W. H. Meshaw, South 
 Molton, Devon 
 
 Keith, John, Bookseller, Glasgow 
 
 Keble, Miss 
 
 Keble, Rev. T. Bisley, Gloucestershire 
 
 Keigwin, Rev. James P. Wadham Coll. 
 
 Kekewich, S. T. Esq'. Peamore 
 
 Kempe, Rev. G. Salterton 
 
 Kendal, Rev. J. H. F. Kiikby Lons- 
 dale 
 
 Kenney, Rev. F. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Lace, F. John Esq. Ingthorpe Grange, 
 
 Yorkshire 
 Lacon, F. Esq. Worcester Coll. 
 Lade, John Wm. Esq. 
 *Laing, Rev. David 
 Lake, W. C. Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 *Larapen, Rev. R. Probus, Cornwall 
 *Landor, Rev. R. E. Birlingham 
 Lance, Rev. Edw. Buckland St. Mary, 
 
 Somerset 
 Lance, Rev. E. Hminster 
 *Landon, Rev. C. W. Over-Whitacre, 
 
 Warwickshire 
 Landon, Rev. E. H. St. Phillips.. Dalston 
 Lane, Mrs. F. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Lane, Rev. C. Deal 
 Lane, Rev. E. Gloucester 
 Lane, Rev. C. Kennington 
 Lane, Rev. Samuel, Frome 
 Langbridge, Mr. Birmingham 
 Langdon, Rev. G. H. Oving 
 ♦Langdon, Augustus, Esq. 
 Latigmore, W. Esq. M.D. 
 *Laprimaudaye, Rev. C. J. Ley ton 
 Latham, Rev. Henry, Selmeston, Sus- 
 sex 
 Latimer, Rev. G. B. P. Tynemouth 
 Law, Rev. S. T. Chancellor of the 
 
 Diocese of Litchfield 
 Law, Rev. W. T. East Brent, near 
 
 Cross, Somerset 
 Lawrence, Rev. Alfred, Sandhurst, Kent 
 Lawrie, A. J. C Esq. 
 Lawson, Rev. C. Richmond 
 Lawson, Rev. Robt. 
 Lawson, Rev. W. Delancey, Oakham 
 Lay ton, Rev. F. W. H. Islington 
 Leak, J. Bookseller, Alford, Lincolnshire 
 Lechmere, Rev. A. B. Welland, Wore. 
 Lee, Rev. S. Sidmouth 
 Lee, Rev. W. Trinity Coll. Dublin 
 tLeefe, Rev. Audley End, Essex 
 Lefroy, Rev. A. C. 
 Legge, Lady Anne 
 *Legge, Rev. Henry, EastLavant, near 
 
 Chichester 
 Legge, Rev. W. Ashtead 
 Leigh, Stratford, Esq. 
 Leigh, Wm. Esq. Little Aston Hall, 
 
 Lichfield 
 *Leighton, Rev. F. K. All Souls Coll. 
 Le Mesurier, John, Esq. Ch. Ch. 
 Lepage, IMr. Calcutta 
 *Leslie, Rev. Charles 
 Leslie, Mr. Bookseller, London 
 Lewis, Rev. David, Jesus Coll. 
 Lewis, Rev. G. Dundee 
 Lewis, Rev. R. Farway, near Honiton 
 *Lewls, Rev T. T. Aymestry, near 
 
 Leominster 
 tLewthwaite, Rev. Geo. jun. Adel, near 
 
 Leeds 
 Ley, Rev. Jacob S. Ashprington, Devon 
 Ley, W. H. Esq. Trinity Coll. 
 Library of Congress, Washington 
 
 * Library of Domus Scholarum, Wotton- 
 under-Edge 
 
 *Liddell, Rev. Henry G. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Liddell, Rev. Thos. Edinburgh 
 
 LifFord, Right Hon. Lord Viscount, 
 Astley Castle, near Coventry 
 
 Light and Ridler, Bristol 
 
 Lightfoot, Rev. N. Stockleigh, Devon 
 
 Lindsell, J. Esq. St. Peter's Coll. Camb. 
 
 *Lingard, Rev. Joshua, Curate of the 
 Chapelry of Hulme, near Manchester 
 
 Linzee, Rev. E. H. 
 
 Litler,Rev. R. Poynton,nearMacclesfield 
 
 Littlehales, Rev. J. New Coll. 
 
 *Liveing, Rev. Henry Thomas, Stoke by 
 Nayland, Suffolk 
 
 Liverpool Library 
 
 tLloyd, Rev, E. Badgeworth 
 
 Lloyd, Rev. H. Pentrevoglas, N. Wales 
 
 Lloyd, Rev. John F. Ballylany, Rich- 
 hill, Ireland 
 
 Lloyd- Carew, Rev. H. Pembrokeshire 
 
 Lockhart, W. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 
 Lockwood, Rev. John, Rector of King- 
 ham, Oxon 
 
 Lockwood, Rev. Mr. Coventry 
 
 Lockyer, E. L. Esq. Emmanuel Coll. 
 Cambridge 
 
 •Lodge, Rev. B. 
 
 Lomax, T. G. Esq. Lichfield 
 
 London Institution, The 
 
 Long, W. Esq. Bath 
 
 Losh, Miss, Woodside, Carlisle 
 
 Lott, Mr. 
 
 tLousada, P. M. Esq. Merton Coll. 
 
 Low, Rev. R. Ahasenogh, Ireland 
 
 *Lowe, John Wm. Esq. 
 
 Lowe, Rev. T. Oriel Coll. 
 
 Lowe, Rev. R. Misterton, Somerset 
 
 Lowe, Rev. T. H. Dean of Exeter 
 
 Lowe, Rev. R. F. Madeira 
 
 Lowe, Mr. Bookseller, Wimborne 
 
 Lumsden, Rev. H. St. Peter's, Ipswich 
 
 Lund, Mr. St. John's Coll. Cambridge 
 
 Lundie, Rev. W. Compton, Berwick-on- 
 Tweed 
 
 Luscombe, Rev. E. K. Plymouth 
 
 Lush, A. Esq. 
 
 Lusk, John, Esq. Glasgow 
 
 Lutener, Rev. T. B. Shrewsbury 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 \i) 
 
 Luxraore, Rev. J. H. M. 
 
 Lyall, Rev. Alfred 
 
 Lyall, Ven. W. R. Archdeacon of 
 Colchester 
 
 Lyne, Rev. C. P. West Thorney, Sussex 
 
 Lysons, Rev. Samuel, Hempstead, Glou- 
 cestershire 
 
 Maberly, Rev. T. A. 
 
 *M*Call, Rev. E. Brightsonc, Isle of 
 
 Wight 
 Macauley, Rev. S. Herrick 
 Mac-Donnell, Rev. J. Dublin 
 Maclean, Rev. H. Coventry 
 Maclean, Rev. J. Sheffield 
 *Macfarlane, Rev.J. D.Frant,Tunbridge 
 
 Wells 
 Maclachan, A. N. C. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Machlachlan, Stewart, andCo. Edinburgh 
 Mackenzie, L. M. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 tMackenzie, A. C. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 Mackinson, Rev.T.C. Colonial Chaplain, 
 
 New South Wales 
 *Macmullen, Rev. R. G. C.C.C. 
 Macpherson, Rev. A. Rothwell, near 
 
 Kettering 
 Maddy, Rev. B. Shrewsbury 
 Madox, Wm. Esq. 
 Magdalene College Library 
 M'Arthy, Rev. F. Loders, Dorset 
 M'Clintoch, G. F. Esq. Bengal Civil 
 
 Service 
 Mahon, Rev. C. Fort St. George, Madras 
 ♦Major, Rev. Dr. King's Coll. London 
 M'lver, Rev. Wm. West Derby 
 Maitland, Rev. S. R. 
 Maitland.Rev.P. Blackburn, Lancashire 
 *M'Laren, Major, Portobello, Greenock 
 Malcolm, Rev. Hen. Eckington, Ches- 
 terfield 
 *Mallock, Rev. Wm. Torquay 
 Mallory, Rev. G. 
 Manley, N. M. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Camb, 
 Mann, Rev. W. Moxon 
 
 Manning, Ven. Hen. Archdeacon of 
 
 Chichester, Lavington, Sussex 
 Manning, Mrs. Tillington, Sussex 
 Manning, Rev. G. W. 
 Margetts, Rev. H. Huntingdon 
 Markland, J. H. Esq. Bath 
 Markland, Thomas Esq. Manchester 
 ♦Marriott, Rev. J. BradfieUl, Reading 
 Marriott, Rev, F. A. 
 Marsden, Rev. A. Gargrave 
 Marsden, Mr. Wm. Manchester 
 Marshall, Rev. Edward, C.C.C. 
 Marshall, Rev. Edward, Eranwell, 
 
 Sleaford, Lincoln 
 Marshall, Rev. T. W. Charlton, near 
 
 Shaftesbury 
 Marsham, Rev. G. F. J. Allini,'ton, 
 
 Meiidstone 
 Martin, Rev. John, Sidney Sussex Coll. 
 
 Cambridjie 
 Martin, Rev. Richard, Menheniot 
 Martyn, Rev. J. Exeter 
 Mason, Rev. A. W. Borking, near 
 
 Braintree 
 *Mason, Rev. W. Normanton 
 Massingberd, Rev.F.C. Ormsby.Spilsby 
 Masters, Rev. J. S. Greenwich 
 Matheson, G. F. Esq, 
 Maxwell, Henry C. Esq. York 
 May, Rev. George, Heme, Kent 
 Mayo, A. Esq. Oriel 
 Mayor, C. Esq. Newport Rectory, Mays 
 Mayow, Rev. M. W. Market Lavington, 
 
 Devizes 
 Mayow, W. R. Esq. Magdalen Hall 
 Mc Ewen, Rev. A. Semington, Melk- 
 
 sham, Wilts. 
 *Meade, Rev. E. Stratford on Avon 
 Medley, Rev. J. Exeter 
 *Medwyn, Hon. Lord, Edinburgh 
 *Mence, Rev. J. W. 
 INIendham, Rev. J. Clophill, Beds. 
 Menzies, Rev. F. Brasenose Coll. 
 Meredith, Rev.R. F. Wore. Coll. 
 Mercwether, Rev. Francis, Whitwick, 
 
 Leicestershire 
 *Merival, Rev. C. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 *Merriman, Rev, N. J. Street, Somerset 
 ♦Metcalfe, Rev. W. Harleston, Norfolk 
 
 U 2 
 
16 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 M'Ewen, Rev. A. Semington, Wilts 
 M'Glashen, Mr. James, Dublin 
 Milliken, Rev. Rich. Compton, Sussex 
 *Mill, Rev. Dr. 
 Miller, Rev. C. Magdalen Coll. 
 Miller, Rev. John, Worcester Coll. 
 
 Benefield, Northamptonshire 
 Milles, Rev. T. Tenterden, Kent 
 Millner, Rev. W. Bristol 
 Mills, I. J. Esq. Lexden Park 
 Milward, Rev. Hen. Parlton, Somerset 
 Minchin, O. H. Esq. Dublin 
 Minster, Rev. T. Hunsingore, near 
 
 Witherby 
 *Moberly, Rev. Dr. Winchester 
 Money, KyrleE. A. Esq. C.C.C. Camb. 
 Monro, Rev. Edward, Oriel Coll. 
 Monsell, Wm. Esq. Tervoe, Limerick 
 *Moody, Rev. Henry R. Chartham, near 
 
 Canterbury 
 Moore, Rev. Arthur, Stratton, Glou- 
 cestershire 
 Moorsom, Captain, Lowndes Square 
 f Moorsom, Rev. R. Seaham Vicarage, 
 
 Durham 
 Mordaunt, Sir John, Bart. 
 More, Rev, R. H. G. Larden Hall, 
 
 Shropshire 
 Morgan, Rev. J. P. C. Llangwyryfor 
 Morgan, Rev. J. 
 
 Morrice, J. Esq SidclifF, near Sidmouth 
 Morrell, Baker, Esq. St. Giles, Oxford 
 Morrell, F. Esq. St. Giles, Oxford 
 *Morrell, Rev. G. K. St. John's 
 Morrison, J. Esq. Glasgow 
 Morrison, Mr. Liverpool 
 *Morris, Rev. T. E. Ch. Ch. 
 Morton, M. C. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Morton, Mr. 'i\ N. Boston 
 Mosse, Rev. S. T.Ashbourn, Derbyshire 
 *Mozley, Rev. Thomas, Cholderton 
 Mozley, H. Esq. Derby 
 Munby, Joseph, Esq. York 
 Murray, C. R. Scott, E^q. 1 1 , Cavendish 
 
 Square, London 
 Murray, F. H. Esq. Ch. Ch. 
 Murray, Rev. G. E. All Souls Coll. 
 Mushet, Robert, Esq. 
 Muskett, Mr. C. Bookseller, Norwich 
 
 Neave, Rev. H. L. Epping 
 *Needham, Hon. Mr. Trinity Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 Neeve, Rev. F. K. Poole, Cakneys 
 Nelson, John, Esq. St. Mary Hall 
 Nelson, Earl, Trinity Coll. Cambridge 
 *Nevile, Rev. Charles, Trinity Coll. 
 Newdigate, Mrs. Aubry, near Coventry 
 *New, Rev. F. T. Christ Church, St. 
 
 Pancras 
 *New York Society Library 
 New York Theological Seminary 
 Newall, Rev. S. Dedsbury 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne Clerical Society 
 *Nevvman,Rev. \V. J.OrielColl.2copies 
 Newton, Ml. Croydon 
 Nichol, J. Esq. Islington 
 Nicholl, Rev. J. R. Greenhill, near 
 
 Barnett 
 *Nicholls, Rev. W. L, Bath 
 *Nicholson, Rev. P. C. Leeds 
 *Nicholson, Rev. Wm. 
 Nicholson, Miss F. Rochester 
 *Nind, Rev. W. Fellow of St. Peter's, 
 
 Cambridge 
 Northcote, G. B. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 *Northcote, J. S. Esq. C.C.C. 
 Norwich, Dean and Chapter of 
 Nunns, Rev. Thomas, Birmingham 
 Nutt, Rev. Charles, Tiverton, near Bath 
 
 Oakeley, Rev. Sir Herbert, Bart.Bocking 
 *Oake]ey, Rev. Frederick, Balliol Coll. 
 Oakey, Mr. H. l5ookseIler, Preston 
 O'Brien , Rev. PL Kelleshandra, Ireland 
 O'Brien, Rev. Hewitt, Edgefield Rectory, 
 
 Norfolk 
 O'Brien, S. August. Esq. Blatherwycke 
 
 Park, Wansford 
 O'Connell, Rev. A. Dublin 
 Oldham, Rev. J. R. Incumbent of St. 
 
 Paul's, Huddersfield 
 *01dknow, Rev. J. Uppingham 
 Ogilvie, Rev. C. A. D.D. Regius Pro- 
 
 fessor of Pastoral Theology, Oxford 
 Ogle, J. A. M.D. Clinical Professor 
 
 of Medicine, Oxford 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 17 
 
 Ogle, Maurice, Esq. Glasgow 
 
 Ogle, Mr. Robt. Bookseller, Edinburgh 
 
 tOldham, Joseph, Esq. Hatherleigh, 
 
 Devon 
 Oliverson, R. Esq. 
 Ormandey and Son, Liverpool 
 tOrmerod, Geo. Elq. Sedbury Park, 
 
 Chepstow 
 tOrmerod, Rev. Thomas J. Bras. Coll. 
 Osborne, J. Esq. 
 Osvi^ald, Alexander, Esq. 
 Oswell, Rev. Lloyd, Isfield, Sussex 
 Ouvry, Rev. P. T. 
 Overton, Rev. J. G. Corpus C. Coll. 
 Owen, Rev. E. Wendover 
 Oxenham, Rev. Nutcombe, IMedbury, 
 
 Devon 
 
 Packe, Rlrs. J. Richmond Terrace, 
 
 Reading 
 Page, Rev. Dr. GilUngham, Kent 
 Page, Rev. Cyril 
 Page, Rev. L. F. Woolpit 
 Paget, Rev. E. F. Elford, Lichfield 
 
 Chaplain to the Bishop of Oxford 
 Palk, Rev. Wm. Ashcombe, Devon 
 Palmer, Rev. J. 
 Palmer, Rev. S. North Tawton 
 Palmer, Rev. W. Worcester Coll. 
 •Palmer, Rev. W. Magd. Coll. 
 Palmer, R, Esq. 
 
 Palmer, G. H. Esq. Lincoln's Inn 
 Panting, Rev. R. Calcutta 
 Panting, T. Esq. Pembroke College 
 *Papillon, Rev. John, Lexden, Colchester 
 Pardee, Rev. J. 
 Parker, Rev. Charles 
 Parker, C. Esq. 41, Upper Bedford Place 
 tParker, Rev. W. Appleton-le-Street 
 tParkes, Rev. W. 
 Parkinson, Rev. J. P. Magd. Coll. 
 Parkinson, Rev. R. Manchester 
 Parlby, Rev. Hall 
 *Parsons, Rev. G. L. Benson 
 *Patteson, Hon. INIr. Justice 
 *Pattison, Rev. Mark, Lincoln Coll. 
 
 Paul. Rev. Charles, Bath 
 Paul.G. W. Esq. INIagd. Coll. 
 Payne, Mr. Randolph, Magd. Hall 
 Payne, R. jun. Esq. Lavender Hill, 
 
 Wandsworth 
 Peake, Rev. G. E. Taunton 
 tPearse, T. Esq. Magdalen Coll. 
 Pearson, the Very Rev. Hugh N. D.D. 
 
 Dean of Salisbury 
 Pearson, Rev. Charles, Knebworth, 
 
 Stevenage, Herts 
 Pearson, Rev. H. W. Guildford 
 Peck, J. Esq. Temple Combe 
 Peel, Rev. J. Prebendary of Canterbury 
 *Pelly, Rev. Theophilus, C.C.C. 
 *Penny, Rev. Edw. St. John's Coll. 
 *Perceval, Hon. and Rev. A. P. 
 •Perkins, Rev. B. R. Wotton-under-Edge 
 perrin, Rev. J. Stockenham 
 *Perry, Mr. 
 
 Perry, Mr. E. W. Bookseller, Plymouth 
 Peters, Rev. Henry, St. Johnlee, 
 
 Northumberland 
 Petley, Rev. Henry, Glynde Lewes, 
 
 Sussex 
 Phelps, Rev. H. D. Tarrington, Led- 
 bury, Herefordshire 
 Phillipps, S. M. Esq. 
 Phillips, Rev.G. Queen's Coll. Cambridge 
 Phillips, Rev. E. Clapham 
 Phillott, Johnson, Esq. Bath 
 *Phillpotts, Rev. W.J. Hallow, Wor- 
 
 cester 
 Phippen, Robt. Esq. Badgworih Court, 
 
 Somerset 
 Phipps, Rev. E. J. Devizes 
 Piccope, Rev. L Manchester 
 *Pigott, Rev. G. Bombay 
 Pigott, Rev. J. R. Hughenden Vicarage, 
 
 Bucks. 
 Pinckard, Wm. Esq. Handley, Towcester 
 ♦Finder, Rev.J.H.Diocesan Coll. Wells 
 Pirie, A. jun. Esq. Aberdeen 
 Pitts, Rev. J. Street, near Glastonbury 
 Piatt, Rev. George 
 •Piatt, T. P. Esq. Liphook, Hants 
 Plumer, Rev. J. J. Swallowfield, Berks 
 Plummer, Rev. Mat. Heworth, Durham 
 tPlumptre, E. H. Esq. Univ. Coll. 
 Pocock, Mr. Bookseller, Bath 
 
18 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 *Pocock, Rev. N. M.A. Queen's Coll. 
 *Pocock, Rev. C. S. Inkberrow, Wor- 
 
 cestershire 
 Pole, Rev. R. Cliandos, Radbourne, 
 
 Derby 
 *Pole, E. S.Chandos, Esq. Radbourne 
 
 Hall. Derby 
 Pollock, John, Esq. Edinburgh 
 *Ponsonby, Hon. Walter 
 *Poole,Rev.J.Enmore,nearBridgewater 
 tPooley, Rev. M. Scotter 
 Pope, T. A. Esq. Jesus Coll. Cambridge 
 Popham,Rev. John, Chilton, Hungerford 
 Popham, Wm. Esq. 
 Porcher, Charles, Esq. 
 Portal, Melville, Esq. Ch. Ch. 
 Porter, Rev. Chas. Stamford 
 Porter, Henry, Esq. Winslade, Exeter 
 Poitman, Rev. F. B. Staple Fitzpaine, 
 
 Somerset 
 Pountney, Rev. H. Wolverhampton 
 Povah, Rev. J. V. 
 Powell, Arthur, Esq. 
 *Powell, Chas. Esq. Speldhurst 
 Powell, Rev. H. T. Coventry 
 *Powell, Rev. Edw, Arnett, Ampthill 
 *Powell. Rev. J. C. 
 Powell, John, Esq. 
 Powell, Rev. Rob. Worcester Coll. 
 Power, Mr. Pembroke Coll. Camb, 
 *Powles, R. Cowley, Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Pownall, Rev. C. C. B, Milton Ernest 
 Pratt, Rev. J. B. Cruden, Aberdeenshire 
 *Prescott, Rev. T. P. Portsmouth 
 Pressley, Rev. Mr. Fraserburgh, Aber- 
 deenshire 
 Prevost, Rev. Sir George, Bart. Oriel 
 
 Coll. 
 Price, Rev. Wm. Colne St. Denis 
 
 Rectory, near Northleach 
 tPrice, Rev. W. H. Pembroke Coll. 
 *Prichard, Rev. J. C. Mitcham 
 Prickett, Rev. M.TrinityColl. Cambridge 
 Pridden, Rev. W. Broxted, Essex 
 
 Prideaux, Esq. 
 
 Puckle, Rev. John, Dover 
 Pym, Rev. F. Plymstock, Devon 
 
 Radcliffe, Rev. J. F. Hugglescotc 
 
 Raikes, R. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Ramsay, Rev. E. B. St. John's Chapel, 
 
 Edinburgh 
 Randall, Rev. H. G. Queen's Coll. 
 *Rando]ph, E. Esq. Jesus Coll. Camb. 
 *Randolph, Francis, Esq. St. John's 
 College 
 Cambridge 
 Randolph, Rev. G. Coulsdon, Croydon 
 ♦Randolph, Rev. Herbert, Abbotsley, 
 
 St. Neot's, Hunts 
 Randolph, Rev. S. Hadham 
 Randolph, Rev. Thomas 
 Randolph, Rev. E. J. Tring, Herts. 
 Ranken, Rev. Mr. Old Deer 
 Rashdall, Rev. John, Exeter 
 *Raven, V. Esq. Magd. Coll. Camb. 
 *Rawle, Mr. Trinity Coll. Cambridge 
 Rawlins, Rev. C. Allerthorpe, Pock- 
 
 lington 
 Ray, Rev. H. W. Kendal 
 Rayer, Rev. Wm. Tiverton 
 Rayleigh, Right Hon. Lord, Terling 
 
 Place, Essex 
 Read, Wm. Esq. Manchester 
 Reece, Rev. James, Tinsley 
 Reed, Rev. Christ. Tynemouth 
 Reeves, Rev. F. J. H. 
 Reid, Rev. C. B. Teynham, near Sit- 
 
 tingbourne 
 *Relton, Rev. J. R. Tewkesbury 
 Rew, Rev. Chas. Maidstone 
 Rhodes, M. J. Esq. Stanmore, Mid- 
 dlesex 
 *Rice, H. Esq. Highfield, near 
 
 Southampton 
 *Richards, Rev. J. L. D.D. Rector of ^ 
 
 Exeter College 
 Richards, Rev. E. T. FarVmgton 
 Richards, Rev. George, Warrington 
 Richards, Rev. Henry, Horfield, near 
 
 Bristol 
 Richards, Rev. Upton 
 Richards, Rev. T. Watkyn, Puttenham, 
 
 Guildford, Surrey 
 Rickards, Rev. J. Stowlingtoft 
 Ricketts, Rev. F. 
 Riddel), Rev. J. C. B. Harrietsham. 
 
 Maidstone 
 Ridings, Mr. George, Bookseller, Cork 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 1!) 
 
 Ridley, Rev. W. H. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Ripon, Very Rev. the Dean of, Uawlish 
 
 Risdale, Rev. E. Troubridge 
 
 Ritson, J. Esq. Jesus Coll. Canib. 
 
 Riviere, Mr. Bookseller, London 
 
 Roberts, L. Esq. Whitewell Clitlieroe, 
 Lancashire 
 
 Roberts, ]Mr. Liverpool 
 
 Roberts, Rev. R. Milton Abbas, Dor- 
 setshire 
 
 Robertson, J. Esq. D.C.L. Doctors' 
 Commons 
 
 Robertson, Rev. J. C. Trinity Coll. 
 Cambridge, Boxley, Maidstone 
 
 Robertson, Rev. J. C. University Coll. 
 
 *Robson, Rev. J. U. 
 
 *Robinson, Rev. C. Kirknewton, near 
 Wooler, Northumberland 
 
 Robinson, Rev. R. B. Lytham Preston, 
 Lancashire 
 
 Robinson, Rev. C. W. Hoton, Leices- 
 tershire 
 
 Robinson, Rev. T. Milford 
 
 Robins, Rev. S. Shaftesbury 
 
 Robin, Rev. Philip R. Bolton, Lanca- 
 shire 
 
 Rochester, Very Rev. the Dean of 
 
 *Rodraell, Rev. John, Burford, Salop 
 
 Rodd, Rev. C. North Hill 
 
 Rodwell, Mr. Bookseller, Bond Street 
 
 Rogers, Edw. Esq. Blackheath 
 
 Rogers, W. Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 
 Rogers, Rev. John, Canon of Exeter 
 
 Rogers, Rev. J. Foston, Leicestershire 
 
 Rogers, Mrs. St. John's Villa, Fulham 
 
 Rohde, Mrs. Eleanor, Croydon 
 
 Romney, Rev. F. H. near Worcester 
 
 Rooke, C. H. Esq. Magdalen Coll. 
 Cambridge 
 
 Rooper, Rev. Wm. Abbots' Ripton 
 
 *Rose, Rev. H. H. Birmingham 
 
 Ross, Rev. J. L. Oriel Coll. 
 
 Rothfield, Rev. John M. 
 
 Round, Rev. James F. Colchester 
 
 Routh, Rev. Martin Joseph, D.D. Presi- 
 dent of Magdalen Coll. 
 
 Rowe, W. Esq. Rockwell, Tipperary 
 
 *Rowley, Rev. T. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Rump, James, Esq. Swanton Morley, 
 Norfolk 
 
 Rasher and Johnson, Messrs. Booksellers, 
 
 Reading 
 Russell, J. Walts, Esq. Ihm Hall 
 Russell, Rev. M. Watts, Benefield, 
 
 Oundle 
 Russell, Mrs. Aden, Aberdeenshire 
 tRussell, Mr. Bookseller, Aberdeen 
 Russell, Rev. J. F. Enfield 
 Russell, Rev. Samuel Henry 
 Ryder, Rev. G. D. Easton, Hants 
 * Ryder, T. D. Esq. Oriel Coll. 
 
 Salter, Rev. John, Iron Acton, Bristol 
 
 Sampays, A. J. Esq. Fulham 
 
 Sanders, Rev. John, Liverpool 
 
 Sanders, Rev. Lloyd, Exeter 
 
 *Sandford, Rev. G. B. Preslwicli, 
 Manchester 
 
 Sandham, J. M. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Sandilands, Rev. R. S. B. 
 
 Sankey, P. Esq. St. John's College 
 
 Saunders, Rev. A. P. Charterhouse 
 
 Saunder, Rev. J. Sidney Sussex Coll. 
 Camb. 
 
 Savage, JMrs. Henleaze, near Bristol 
 
 Schneider, Rev. H. 
 
 Schofield, IL L. Esq. Brighton 
 
 Scobell, Rev. John, Southover, Lewes 
 
 Scott, H. B. Esq. Honiton 
 
 Scott, Rev. John 
 
 *Scott, Rev. R. Balliol Coll. 
 
 Scott, Rev. W. 
 
 tScudamore, Rev. W. E. Ditchingham, 
 Bungay 
 
 Selvvyn, Rev. Wm. Ely 
 
 *Sewell, Rev. J. E. New Coll. 
 
 Seymour, Rev. Sir J. H. Bart. North- 
 church, Herts 
 
 Seymour, Rev. Richard, Kinwarto"* 
 Alcester 
 
 Shadwell, Rev. J. E. Southampton 
 
 Sharp, Rev. John, Horbury 
 
 Sharp, Rev. W. Addington, Cumberland 
 
 *Sharpe, Rev. W. C. Marlborough 
 
 Sharpies, Rev. T. Blackburn 
 
 Shaw, Rev. E. B. Narborough, Leices- 
 tershire 
 
20 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Shaw, Rev. Morton, Havvkhurst, Kent 
 tShaw, Rev. G. Fen Drayton 
 Shearly, W. J. Esq. St. Peter's Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 Shedden, S. Esq. Pembroke College 
 Shepherd, Rev. Samuel 
 Sheppard, J. H. Esq. Queen's Coll. 
 tSheppard, W. Esq. Oriel Coll. 
 Sheppard, Rev. F, Clare Hall, Camb. 
 *Sherlock, Rev. H. H. Ashton, in 
 
 Winwick 
 Sherwood, Rev. Mr. 
 Shields, Rev. W. T. 
 ShiUeto, W. Esq. Univ. Coll. 
 *Shillibeer, Mr. John, Oundle 
 tShort, Rev. Augustus, Ravensthorpe, 
 
 Northamptonshire 
 Short, Rev. T. Trinity Coll. 
 Shortland, Rev. H. V. 
 Shortland, Rev. H. V. Twinstead, near 
 
 Halsted 
 Snow, Rev. D. Blandford 
 Sidebottom, Rev. W. Buckden 
 Sidgwick, C. Esq. Skipton Castle, York- 
 
 shire 
 Simms and Dinhani, Manchester 
 Sirnms and Son, Messrs. Bath 
 *Simms, Rev. E. Great Malvern 
 Simpson, Rev. J. D. Sidney Sussex Coll. 
 
 Camb. 
 *Siropson, Rev. Joseph, Shrewsbury 
 Simpson, Rev. J. Pemberton, Wakefield 
 Simpson, Rev. T. W. Thurnscowe Hall 
 Simpson, R. Esq. Mitcham, Surrey 
 Sinclair, Rev. John, Chaplain to the 
 
 Bishop of London 
 Sittingbourne Reading Society 
 Skinner, F. Esq. 
 Skipsey, Rev. Mr. 
 
 Skrine, Rev. Harcourt, Wadham Coll. 
 Sladen, Rev. E. H. M. Bockleton, 
 
 Worcestershire 
 Small, Rev.N. P. Market Bosworth 
 Smart, Thomas, Esq. 
 Smirke, Sir Robert 
 
 S^nith, Andrew, M.D. Fort Pitt, Chatham 
 t Smith, Rev. Dr. Leamington 
 Smith, Rev. Jeremiah, Long Buckby, 
 
 Northampton 
 Smith, Rev. E. H. Jersey 
 
 Smith, Rev. E.O.Hulcote,nearWoburn 
 Smith, Rev. J. C. Castle Cary, 
 
 Somerset 
 Smith, Rev. H. R.Somers,Little Bentley, 
 
 Essex 
 *Smith, Rev. John, Bradford 
 Smith, Rev. Edward, Bocking 
 *Smith, R. P. Esq. Pembroke College 
 Smith, Rev. Mr. Greenock 
 * Smith, Rev. S. St. Mary's, Ely 
 Smith, S. Esq. Univ. Coll. Durham 
 Smith, Henry, Esq. 
 Smith, Rev. Joseph, Trinity Coll. 
 
 Smyth, Rev. Mr. Fifield, near Andover 
 
 Smyth, Rev. H. Fenor Glebe, John- 
 stown, Ireland 
 
 Smythe, Rev. P. M. Tanworth, Henley 
 in Arden 
 
 Snow, Rev. D. Blandford 
 
 Soltau, Mr. 
 
 Somers, Right Hon. Countess 
 
 Southby, Rev. Dr. Bulford, Amesbury 
 
 *Sotheby, Rev. T. H. 
 
 Southouse, Rev. George, Oriel Coll. 
 
 *Southwell, Rev. Geo. Bristol 
 
 Sparkes, Rev. Chas. Chesterford, Saffron 
 Walden 
 
 Sparke, Rev. J. Clare Hall, Cambridge 
 
 *Spencer, Rev. W. J. Starsten, Norfolk 
 
 Spreat, Mr. Bookseller, Exeter 
 
 *Spranger, Rev. R. J. Exeter Coll. 
 
 Spry, Rev. John Hume, D.D. Oriel 
 Coll. Rector of St. Mary-le-bone 
 
 *Stackhouse's Library, the Trustees of 
 
 Stacy, Rev. Thomas, Cardiff 
 
 *Stafford, Rev. J. C. Dinton, Salisbury 
 
 St. Andrew's University 
 
 Stanfield, Mr. J. Bookseller, Wakefield 
 
 Stanley, Rev. E. Rugby 
 
 Statter, Rev. Jas. Lindale 
 
 Staveley, J. Bookseller, Nottingham 
 
 Stead, Rev. A. Ovingdean, Brighton 
 
 Steele, Rev. Henry, Chepstow 
 
 Stebbing, Rev. Dr. 
 
 Stephens, Ferdinand, Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 
 Stephens, Rev. C. L. Kencott 
 
 Stephenson, G. H. Esq. 
 
 *Stevens, Rev. Henry, Bradfield, Berks 
 
 Stevens, Rev. M. F. T. Thornbury 
 
 Stevens, Rev. R. Culver 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 •21 
 
 Stevens, Rev. R. Exeter 
 
 ♦Stevenson, Mr. T. Bookseller, Camb. 
 
 Stewart, Mrs. Col. Bath 
 
 Stewart, Mr. Pembroke Coll. Cambriage 
 
 Stewart, S. B. Esq. Brase-nose Coll. 
 
 *St. John, Rev. A. E. Farleigh 
 
 Stockham, Rev. J. H. Ponighill 
 
 Stokes, Scott N. Esq. Trin. Coll. Camb. 
 
 *Stonard, Rev. Dr. Ulverstone 
 
 Stonhouse, Rev. W. B. Fery 
 
 *Storer, Rev. John, Hawkswortli, Noits 
 
 Story, A. B. Esq. St. Alban's 
 
 Storks, T. F. Esq. Jesus College, Camb. 
 
 Stracey, W. J. Esq, Wells Theol. Coll. 
 
 *Street, Joseph, Esq. South Sea House 
 
 Street, Rev. A. \V. Bishop's College, 
 Calcutta 
 
 Street, Rev. J. C. Plymouth 
 
 Strong, Mr. W. Bookseller, Bristol 
 Sturrock, Rev. W. Diocese of Calcutta 
 
 Sunter, Mr. Bookseller, York 
 
 Sutherland, Dr. A. J. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Sutton, Rev. K. S. Exeter Coll. 
 
 *Swainson, Rev. C. L. Crick, Northamp- 
 tonshire 
 
 Swainson, Rev. John, Xorthenden, Man- 
 chester 
 
 *Swainson, C. A. Esq. Fellow of Christ's 
 Coll. Cambridge 
 
 *Swete, Rev. B. Cork 
 
 Swete, Rev. Wm. Downgate, Sandhurst 
 
 Sykes, G. M. Esq. Downing Coll. Camb. 
 
 tSymons, Rev. B. P. D.D. Warden of 
 Wadham Coll. 
 
 *Tait, Rev. Dr. Head Master of Rugby 
 
 School 
 Talbot, Hon. and Rev. W. C. Ingestrie, 
 
 Lichfield 
 Talbot, Rev. G.Bristol 
 Tarbutt,Rev.Arthur,St.Mary's,Reading 
 Tarlton, J. W. Esq. Birmingham 
 +Tate, Frank, Esq. University Coll. 
 Tatham, Rev. Arthur 
 'J'aylor, A. Esq. Queen's Coll. 
 
 Taylor, Miss, London Road, Brighton, 
 
 {Chrysflstom) 
 Taylor, Rev. Henry, INIile End, New 
 
 Town 
 Taylor, Rev. M. J. Harold, Bedfordshire 
 Taylor, Rev. Joseph, Dukinfield, near 
 
 Manchester 
 Taylor, Rev. Robert, Leeds 
 *Tennant, Rev. Wm. 
 *Terry, Michael, Esq. Queen's Coll. 
 Thomas, Rev. C. A. Nevill, ExeterColl. 
 Thomas, Rev. C. N. St. Columb's 
 *Thomas, Rev. R. Bancroft's Hospital, 
 
 Mile End 
 Thomas, Rev. R. Blue Hayes 
 Thompson, Rev. E. H. St. James's, 
 
 Westminster 
 Thompson, Rev. J. Bridlington 
 *Thompson, Rev. Sir H. Bart. Fareham 
 *Thompson, Rev. W. H. Trinity Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 Thompson, Captain, R. N. Hayes' Com- 
 mon, Kent 
 Thompson, Mr. G. Bookseller, Bury St. 
 
 Edmunds 
 Thomson, Rev. George, Abbot's Anne, 
 
 Andover 
 *Thornton, H. S. Esq. Battersea Rise 
 Thornton, Rev. W. J. Llanwarne, 
 
 Hereford 
 Thornton, Rev. Spencer 
 Thorold, Mr. W. Barnstaple 
 *Thorp, Rev. Henry, Topsham 
 *Thurlow, Rev. John, Durham 
 Thwaytes, Rev. J. Carlisle 
 Thynne, Rev. Lord Chas. Longbridge 
 
 Deverill, Warminster 
 •Tibbs, Rev. Henry W. Carham, 
 
 Northumberland 
 tTickell, G. Esq. University Coll. 
 Tidswell, Rich. Esq. Upper Clapton 
 Timing, Rev. Henry 
 Tindale, J. Esq. Huddersfield 
 *Todd, Rev. J. H. D D.Trinity College, 
 
 Dublin 
 Tomkyns, Rev. John, Greenford 
 Tomlinson's Library, Newcastle-on-Tyne 
 Ton^e, George, Esq. 
 Topham, Rev. L Curate of St. Paul's, 
 
 Huddersfield 
 
22 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS 
 
 ♦Tottenham, Rev. E. Bath 
 Townsend, Eev. George, Prebendary of 
 
 Durham 
 •Townsend, Rev. G. F. Brantingham, 
 
 Yorkshire 
 Travers, Rev. W. J.Trinity Coll. Camb. 
 Trenow, Rev. F. W. near Worcester 
 •Tripp, Rev. H. St. Columba's, Navan, 
 
 Ireland 
 •Tritton, Henry, Esq. 54, Lombard 
 
 Street, London 
 TroUope, Rev. Arthur 
 Troughton, Rev. J. E. C.C. Coll. Camb. 
 •Trowers, Rev. Walter 
 •Truro Theological Library 
 Tucker, Rev. M. jun. 
 Tuckwell, Mr. Bath 
 Tufnell, Rev. G. Worming ford, near 
 
 Colchester 
 Tunno, Miss, Cheltenham 
 •Turbitt, Rev. W. Halford 
 Turner, John, Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 Turner, Rev. Chas. Kidderminster 
 Turner, Rev. J. Stourbridge 
 Turner, Rev. J. F. Exeter 
 Turner, Sharon, Esq. 
 Turner, Rev. Thomas, Exeter Coll. 
 Turner, Rev. W. H. Norwich 
 Twiss, A. O. Esq. Boyle, Ireland 
 Twopeny, Rev. D. S. Sittingbourne 
 •Tyler, Rev. James Endell, Rector of 
 
 St. Giles in the Fields 
 Tyndale, Rev. H. A. Westerham, Kent 
 •Tyrrell, Rev. W. Beaulieu, near 
 
 Southampton 
 Tyrrell, T. Esq. 
 Tytler, Patrick Fraser, Esq. 
 
 Vaux, Rev. Bowyer, Collegiate Church, 
 
 Wolverhampton 
 *Vaux, Rev. Wm. Preb. of Winchester 
 Vernon-Harcourt, Rev. L. 
 Vicars, Rev. M. Exeter 
 Vickermau, C. R. Esq 
 Vickers, Yen, Archdeacon, Chelton, 
 
 Bridgenorth 
 Vickery, Mr. Bristol 
 Vigne, Rev. H. Sunbury, Middlesex 
 Vigne, F. Esq. 
 * Vizard, John, Esq. 
 Vogan, Rev. T. S. L. 
 Vyvyan, Rev. V. F. Withiel, Cornwall 
 
 Underbill, Mr. E. B. Oxford 
 University of Glasgow 
 Upton,Rev.J.S. Wentworth, Rotherham 
 tUtterton, Rev, J. S. Oriel Coll. 
 
 Wainwright, Rev. Dr. Boston, U. S. A. 
 •Wagner, A. Esq. Trinity Coll. Camb. 
 Walford, Rev. Oliver, Charterhouse 
 Walford, Rev. Wm. Hatfield, Essex 
 Walker, C. H. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Walker, E. Esq. Lincoln Coll. 
 Walker, Mrs. Tunbridge Wells 
 Walker, Rev. G. A. Alverthorpe, 
 
 Wakefield 
 Walker, Rev. R. Wadham Coll. 
 Walker, Rev. S. W. Bampton, Devon 
 Walker, Rev. T. Bickleigh, Plymouth 
 Walker, Rev Thos. Clipstone, Market 
 
 Harborough 
 Walker, Mr. Queen's Coll. Cambridge 
 *Walker,Rev.Thos. Christ's Coll. Camb. 
 Walker, Rev. S. Horrabrido^e, near 
 
 Tavistock 
 Wall, Rev. Henry, Vice-Principal of 
 
 St. Alban Hall 
 Wallace, Rev. Geo. Canterbury 
 Wallas, Rev. John, Queen's Coll. 
 Wallinger, Rev. W. 
 Wallis, Mr. H. Bookseller, Cambridge 
 Walter, J. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Walter, Rev. Edw. Langton Rectory, 
 
 Horncastle 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 23 
 
 Walter, Rev. Ernest, Tachbiook 
 Walter, Rev. Keats 
 Walthamstow Library 
 
 * Walton, Rev. Dr. Birdhook 
 
 Ward, Right Hon. Lady, Himley Hall 
 
 Ward, Rev. R. Skipton 
 
 *Ward, Rev.W. P. Compton Vallance, 
 
 Dorchester 
 Ward, Rev. W. G.Balliol Coll. 
 Ward, Rev. W. C. Brome, Suffolk 
 Wardroper, Rev. Charles, Gloucester 
 Ware, Rev. H. Ladock, near Truro 
 Warren, Rev. John, Exeter 
 Warren, Rev. Z. S. Beverley 
 *Warter, Rev. J. Wood, West Tarring, 
 
 Sussex 
 Wason, James, Esq. Stroud 
 Watkins, Rev. Fred. Emmanuel Coll. 
 
 Cambridge 
 Watkins, Rev. W. Chichester 
 Watkins, Rev. Henry, South Mailing, 
 
 Lewes 
 Watson, G. W. Esq. Merton Coll. 
 Watson, Joshua, Esq. 
 Watson, Rev. J. D. Guilsborough, 
 
 Northampton 
 Watson, Rev. Alex. Cheltenham 
 Watson, Rev. Geo. Etherley, Durham 
 Watts, Rev. John, Tarrant Gunville, 
 
 Blandford 
 Watts, Richard, Esq. Clifton House, 
 
 Workington 
 ♦Watts, Rev. William 
 *Wayett, Rev. W. Pinchbeck 
 *Weare, Rev. T. W. Westminster 
 Webb, J. W. Esq. Clare Hall, Camb. 
 
 * Webster, Rev. William, Christ'sHospital 
 t Webster, Rev. W.N.Pifsligo,Aberdeen 
 •Webster, Samuel K. Esq. Emmanuel 
 
 College, Cambridge 
 *Weguelin, Rev. W. Stoke, nr. Arundel 
 Wenham, S. G. Esq. Magd. Coll. 
 *Wells, Rev. F. B. Woodchurch, Kent 
 •West.Hon. and Rev.R.W.Balliol Coll. 
 Westmacott, Rev. H. Chastlelon, Oxon 
 Whately. Rev. C. St. Mary Hall 
 Wheatley, C. B. Esq. Mirfield, near 
 
 Dewsbury 
 Wheeler, Mr. Bookseller, Oxford 
 White, Rev. James, Manchester 
 
 White, Rev. J. St. Mary's, Nottingham 
 White, Rev. W. S. 
 White, Rev. R. M. Aveley, Essex 
 White, Rev. R. Longridge, near 
 
 Presfon 
 White, Mr. W. Pall Mall 
 Whitford, Rev. R. W. 
 *Whitfield, Rev. G. T. Bockleton 
 Whitley, Mr. Manchester 
 Whitmore, Mr. Bookseller, Manchester 
 Whyte, Rev. T. H. Glasgow 
 *Wickham, Rev. R. Tvvyford, Hants 
 tWickens, Rev. H. 
 Wigan, Alfred, Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 Wiggin, Wm. Esq. Exeter Coll. 
 Wight, Isle of. Clerical Library 
 Wigson, Rev. W. Coggeshall, near 
 
 Kelvedon 
 *Wilberforce,Rev. H. E.Farleigh, Kent 
 Wilberforce, Ven. Archdeacon, Burton 
 
 Agnes, Driffield, Yorkshire 
 Wilde.Rev.S.D. Fletching. near Uckfield 
 Wilkin, Rev. Mr. Bole 
 Williams, Rev. E. T. Exeter Coll. 
 *Williaras,Rev.G.King'sColl.Cambridge 
 * Williams, Matthew D. Esq. 
 Williams, Sir John, Bart.Bodelwyddan 
 Williams, Rev. I. Trinity Coll. 
 Williams, Rev. F. D. Great Wishford, 
 
 Wilts 
 Williams, Rev. J. West Hackney 
 Williamson, Rev. R. H. Hurworth 
 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne 
 ♦Williams, Robert, Esq. 
 ♦Willis, Rev. A. Ludlow 
 Willis, H. Esq. Catherine Hall, Camb. 
 Willock, Rev. W. W. Ware 
 Wilshere, E. S. Esq. Wore. Coll. 
 Wilson, Rev. John, Trinity Coll. 
 ♦Wilson, Rev. R. F. Hursley, nr. Win- 
 chester 
 Wilson, Robt. Esq. Magdalen Hall 
 Wilson, Thomas, Esq. Bath 
 Wilson, Rev. Charles T. Magd. Hall 
 Wilson, Walter, Esq. Bath 
 Winchester, The Dean and Chapter of 
 t Winchester, Rev. W. Ashelworth, 
 
 Gloucester 
 tWingfield, Kev. William 
 Winlerbottom, J. Esq. 
 
24 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Wise, J. A. Esq. Clayton Hall, Staf- 
 fordshire 
 
 Wise, Rev. Henry, OfFchurch 
 
 Wise, Rev. W. J. St. John's Coll, 
 
 Wither, Rev. W. B. Otterbourne, Hants 
 
 Withers, Rev. Geo. Calcutta 
 
 Witts, Rev. Edw. F. Upper Slaughter, 
 Gloucestershire 
 
 Wix, Rev. E. Archdeacon of New- 
 foundland 
 
 Wodehouse, Thos. Esq. Balliol Coll. 
 
 ♦ Wood, — Esq. Ch. Ch. 
 
 Wood, C. Esq. Univ. Coll. Durham 
 
 Wood, Rev. G. Newcastle 
 
 Wood, Rev. H. Fenstanton, near St. Ives 
 
 Wood, Rev. H. O. 
 
 Wood, Rev. J. R. St. James's Palace 
 
 Wood, Rev. R. Broughton, Manchester 
 
 Wood, Rev. Jas. Settrington, nr. Malton 
 
 Wood, Mrs. W. Tunbridge Wells 
 
 Woodgate, Rev. H. A. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Woodham, C. B. Esq. St. John's Coll. 
 Cambridge 
 
 Woods, Rev. G. H. West Dean, Chi- 
 chester 
 
 Woods, Rev. P. Dublin 
 
 •Woodward, Alex. Esq . Catherine Hall, 
 Cambridge 
 
 Woodward, Rev. F. B. 
 
 Woodward, Rev. J. H. Bristol 
 
 tWoolcombe, E. C. Esq. Oriel Coll. 
 
 *Woolcombe, Rev. Henry, Ch. Ch. 
 
 Woolcombe, Rev. Wm. W. Exeter Coll. 
 
 tWooUcombe, G. Esq. Ch. Ch. 
 
 t Wordsworth, Rev. Dr. Buxtad,Uckfield 
 
 * Wordsworth, Rev. Chas. SecondMaster 
 
 of Winchester School 
 Wordsworth, Rev. C. F. Gillingham, 
 Dorset 
 
 Worgan, Rev. J. H. Calthorpe, Rugby 
 Worthy, Rev. C. Exeter 
 Wray, Rev. Cecil, Liverpool 
 Wrench, Rev. Frederick, Stowting 
 
 Rectory, Ashford 
 Wrench, Rev. H. O. 
 Wright, John, Esq. Marple, Manchester 
 Wright, Rev. J. A. 
 Wright, Rev. T. B. Wrangle Vicarage, 
 
 near Boston 
 Wright, H. P. St. Peter's College, 
 
 Cambridge 
 Wright, Rev. T. P. Hackney 
 Wright. Rev. R. R. 
 Wrightson & Webb.Messrs.Birmingham 
 Wyatt, Rev. W. Snenton, Notts. 
 Wylde, Rev. T. Bellbroughton, 
 
 Worcestershire 
 Wylde, Rev. C. E. Sheerness 
 *Wynter,Rev.Dr. President of St. John's 
 
 Coll. Vice-Chancellor 
 *Wynter, Rev. J. C. St. John's Coll. 
 
 Yarde, G. B. Esq. 
 
 Yard, Rev. J. Havant 
 
 Yates, Dr. Brighton 
 
 Yates, Rev. E. T. Aylsham, Norfolk 
 
 Young, Rev. P. Hursley, nr. Winchester 
 
 Young, Rev. R. G. 
 
 Young, Rev. Walter, Lisbellaw 
 
 Zordiflfe, T. Esq. 
 
 There seems to be ground for thinking, that many, who wished to 
 become Subscribers to the Original Texts, have not distinctly specified 
 that wish. It is requested that these, or any other corrections, may be 
 sent to the Publishers. 
 
 f^ 
 
Pnnceton Theologie 
 
 Semmary-Speer L-hr; 
 
 1 1012 01128 4496 
 
 « II. miiiiMiiiufww 
 
 ^^s^^Kr^ 
 
 •H^^N^a^'^f 
 
 N^ 
 
 IN U. S. A.